Chapter Text
Tommy had an average boring life. Living in rural Texas.
It was the final week of highschool and all he could think about was he really should have studied more and not spent so much time on watching Dragon Ball Z reruns.
Tommy's high school years were lonely and boring. He had no one that shared his interests in anime. They were all rednecks that loved sports and hunting.
He was a pariah and the bottom of the social ladder.
Since it was the final week of Highschool. He was stuck with trying to plan his future and none of the colleges or universities he applied for accepted him. He was going to have to go to... Shudder... Community College.
Tommy would rather get a job and be subjected to more schooling, especially in a school for rejects. He really did want to get away from his siblings that were actually normal. His parents were hardworking, but never really home.
His dream about exciting adventure awaits him outside the small town.
Tommy applied everywhere for his first job.
Hopefully he would get the golden ticket out of the small towns.
----
Tommy was on his boxy old computer that ran on Window Vista in his room,
A bowl filled with warm milk and Froot Loop cereal on his lap.
Tommy's room was disorganized, his clothes that he wore to school were on the floor and his bed was never organized year long.
Tommy had a poster of the most important character in the Dragon Ball series on his wall. Bulma in a bikini winking at him. His first major crush and the girl of his dreams.
He also had homemade gifts from his siblings Timothy and Tammy on the shelf.
Tammy was his younger sister, an artist and created a clay mug and gave one to everyone in the family
Timothy was his older brother who joined the army. He gave Tommy a hunting rifle with bullets.
His most prized collection of the complete Dragon Ball manga were on the wall.
Tommy clicks his computer mouse to see the next page of a web novel he was reading on his computer. It took a month since he needed some break from reading it.
Tommy drank his cereal of fruit loop in one gulp. The surgery cereal boosted his brain and gave him energy to read the last pages of a web novel.
Tommy read the last few words of a web novel called Parahuman Worm.
“I guess that’s how it ends,” Tommy said, reading about Taylor's journey and thinking how bittersweet it was.
Tommy cries tears T_T.
“Dang. The author is a real sadist. Taylor suffered so much, had to fight so hard, and now she spends the rest of her days without her powers and not being able to see her friends. That’s not a reward, that is a punishment,” Tommy said while thinking about the conclusion of Parahuman Worm.
Tommy types out a comment on the last page of the Parahuman Worm webpage. He stops. He rewrote what he was going to write. Finally post the comment when all the grammar and spelling were perfect.
‘Thankyou for writing Worm.’
Tommy takes a deep breath in and breathes out. He closes the Parahuman webpage and goes to check his email.
Tommy sees that he got an email. It reads.
[Dear Tommy,
Do you want to work for me?
From ROB]
Tommy didn’t recognize the email, however he applied everywhere for work. He enthusiastically replies.
[Yes!]
Tommy waited for a few minutes before he got a reply.
[Random Generated Superpower Digimon]
Tommy-Wilson Merys disappeared from his room in a small town in Texas.
----
Tommy felt warm and safe. He didn’t like the sound of cars driving by.
Tommy was in a large egg. Slowly the egg broke and a baby digimon popped out.
“Mmmhh... Five more minutes," the baby digimon said as he closed his eyes.
Tommy was now a baby digimon. He was sleeping peacefully underneath the blue sky in an alleyway.
Slowly the baby digimon opened his eyes. He saw that he was in allerway.
Tommy was confused and said out loud, “Huh. Why am I in an alleyway?”
Tommy heard his voice and noticed it was my higher octave then normal. “Why do I sound different?”
Tommy tried to move his limbs but he couldn’t. He discovered he could hop though.
Tommy saw a puddle and started to hop toward it.
The puddle was brownish colored and dirty, but Tommy could see his reflection from the puddle.
Immediately he saw a cute baby digimon staring back at him.
“Eeehhh,” Tommy screeched loudly. “I’m a digimon!”
Tommy just knew what digimon he was transformed into.
Leafmon.
Tommy was a Leafmon. A level fresh Digimon.
Tommy had a sudden realization. He was turned into a digimon. Most likely he was even in his home dimension anymore. It was just like in Worm and how those perverted Cauldron people with a monster fetish steal people and turn them into monsters.
Tommy fell into a deep, unending depression when he realized the truth. “No! No God! Why! I need to go back! I need to delete my internet history!”
A yellow sticky note appeared in front of him. Tommy read the note.
‘No worries bro. I erased your internet history. Peace. From ROB.’
A peace sign was also written onto the sticky note.
Tommy, who now had a leaf protruding out of his head, made the leaf nod up and down. Tommy smiled and spoke in joy, “Good. Good. There are no more regrets in my past life. Onwards to adventure!”
Tommy who would refer to himself as Leafmon hopped with a bright smile on his face ^_^.
Leafmon left the alleyway and saw a school building.
The school building had Winslow Highschool in black letters spelled out in the building.
Leafmon nodded his leaf, as a great detective that he was. He realized he was in Parahuman Worm.
Leafmon was in Parahuman Worm.
“?” Leafmon titled his cute body and thought this must be a grave mistake.
Leafmon was in Parahuman Worm!
“Huh!!” Leafmon said in shock.
Leafmon was in Parahuman Worm!!
Leafmon cried waterfall of tears T_T.
“I am super dead.”
----
After basking in self loathing, depression and feeling the darkness of emotion that would make goth and emo jealous, Leafmon was ready to face the world.
Leafmon had a mission. Find Taylor Hebert and establish a partnership with her.
The first trial the baby digimon had to face was a challenge that even in his old life was difficult.
Crossing a busy street.
“I’m in the same situation as that poor frog in the game Frogger. One death is game over!”
Leafmon had determined eyes in the face of death.
Leafmon looked to the right to make sure no cars were coming >_>.
Leafmon looked to the left to make sure no cars were coming <_<.
Leafmon repeated the action and looked right to make sure no cars were coming >_>.
Leafmon crossed the street like a frog by hopping multiple times forward.
Leafmon had successfully crossed the street without a car squishing him.
“Yeah! Nothing can stop me! Let's go!!!!” Leafmon said, firing himself up as he headed into Winslow Highschool.
Leafmon's next challenge was the stairs of Winslow Highschool, he hopped up the stairs one at the time until he reached the door.
Well there should be a door. Someone removed the door. “Where is the door? What’s wrong with this school?”
Leafmon moved into the building.
Leafmon needed to find a way to hide from the nosy humans.
Leafmon looked around for anything he could use to hide.
He saw a small recycle bin.
Leafmon nodded his head, “I have a brilliant plan!”
Leafmon took the recycle bin, dumped the cigarettes and soda cans and hid underneath it.
“Sneaky! Sneaky!”
If anyone saw Leafmon in disguise They would see an upside down recycling bin slowly moving on the floor.
----
It was lunchtime so Leafmon knew exactly where Taylor was.
Leafmon couldn’t remember when the Declaration of Independence was signed, what the quadratic equation was or what he ate for breakfast. However he could remember the most minor detail of a web novel that had exactly 1,672,617 words.
Funny how memories work right.
Leafmon found the girls bathroom.
Leafmon saw no meaning to care about the gender boundary since he was both digimon and a baby.
Leafmon entered the girls bathroom.
“Ahem, Taylor Hebert, can I talk to you?” Leafmon said.
Taylor exited the bathroom stall. Her eyes stared at the baby digimon down.
Leafmon tried to not get scared. Taylor wouldn’t kill a baby. Right? Other than that one time...
Leafmon stared at the protagonist of Worm. Drinking her appearance in. The fandom had made many artworks of her. She looked more pretty than what they drew. They couldn’t capture the cold calculating look in her eyes though.
Leafmon cleared his throat, “Excuse me, Taylor Hebert? I've been searching for you. Would you like to be my partner?”
“Why are you in the bathroom? And what are you?”
“I'm Leafmon, and I'm a big fan of yours! I've been on a quest to find you and make you my partner!”
“Okay, first of all, invading someone's privacy in the bathroom is not cool. And second, why would you want to partner with me?”
“Well... I can tell you will be awesome together! Gut instinct, you know! We will be closer than peas in the pod! We will be like Goku and Vegeta! Batman and Robin! Lois and Clark!”
“I think you meant to say Lewis and Clark.”
“Curse this world for not having DC comics. Whatever I say, we will be a match made in heaven!”
“Look, I don't need any more fake friends or partners. I've had enough of that. I've been burned before. I don't want anything to do with this partnership stuff.”
“I... I didn't mean to upset you. I just thought we could be a powerful team. Take care, Taylor.”
“Maybe, but I've got enough on my plate right now. Just... give me some space, okay?”
“Yeah,” Leafmon could do nothing as Taylor left the bathroom.
----
Leafmon was outside Wilson Highschool. All his future plans and aspirations were ruined.
Leafmon was feeling down. It was just like the time he tried to get into College or University and no school would accept him.
Fifthteen rejection letters. Each one he read was a metaphorical stake to his heart.
Should he go to the PRT? It gave him the same feeling of going to Community College. His pride wouldn’t allow him to join an organization that was either super corrupted or super incompetent.
“Oh wow, is that a cape over there? Dude, this is so cool! I've always wanted to see a real-life cape in action! Do you have, like, super cool powers? Oh I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Greg.”
Greg was a lanky teenage boy with blond hair and blue eyes and was looking at Leafmon with excitement. Like a kid in a candy store.
Leafmon recognised the name. Greg was a well meaning idiot. “Yeah I have powers... I am kind of weak though. Even an average mook can beat me. My name is Leafmon.”
“Hey, Leafmon, you know what I've been thinking? I want to be a cape, have some awesome powers, you know? And not just any powers, I'm talking about the classic four elements wind, water, earth, and fire. I know they might sound basic, but they're so cool!”
“That’s nice Greg.”
“Well, think about it. Wind can be super fast and agile, water can adapt and flow, earth is sturdy and strong, and fire... well, fire is just downright awesome. They might not sound as exotic as some other powers, but they're tried and true!”
“Uh huh.”
“Exactly! And you know what bugs me? This parahuman classification system. I mean, come on, trying to put every power into neat little boxes? It's so dumb!”
“What?”
“Well, every power is unique, right? I mean, take Masters, for example. They can control humans or clones, and they get lumped into the same category. That's like saying someone who controls fire and someone who controls ice are basically the same!”
“They're both blasters...I thought parahuman classification is supposed to be used for PRT combating villains.”
“Yeah but every power is unique. And even if you stake every power classification on a guy, what is the use?”
“I am probably going to regret asking this... Do you want to be my partner? I mean working with me and making the world a better place to live?”
“Ohh am I going to be granted powers! I have the greatest cape name in the world!”
"You won't be gaining superpowers, Greg. Instead, I want you to be my partner. Through the strength of our friendship, I'll grow stronger and evolve into a more powerful form. To unlock my full potential, I need a partner. Greg, will you stand by me? I must warn you though, the path ahead is incredibly dangerous, and facing our enemies may threaten your survival."
Greg held his hand like he was going to give Leafmon a handshake. “Let's take the world by storm.”
Greg gave a beaming smile.
Leafmon was deeply moved. He was rejected by the protagonist of the world. Greg could coward away and left Leafmon. Yet... this guy gave him a chance to prove himself.
“Waah! Waah! Waah!” Leafmon started crying T_T.
Leafmon gave a tackling hug to Greg Veder.
Greg nearly fell, but caught the sobbing digimon baby.
Chapter 2: Chapter 2
Summary:
Hope you enjoy
Chapter Text
POV Greg Veder
Grey awoke with his limited edition Mario alarm clock figure and started singing. The alarm sang, “Do the pretty girl rock. Rock. Rock. Rock.”
Greg pulled his bed blanket off and started singing with the alarm tune. “Do the pretty girl Rock. Rock. Rock.”
Greg slept with his shirt off and only a pair of trousers and socks. With a beat in his heart and the voice of an angel, Greg sang, “Now what’s your name.”
Greg left his room and slid into his bathroom. Greg did his morning business in the bathroom while singing.
“My name is Keri, I'm so very.”
“Fly, oh my, it's a little bit scary.”
“Boys wanna marry, looking at my derry.”
“You can stare but if you touch it I'mma bury.”
Greg left his room to get dressed and continue to sing.
“Mad cause I'm cuter than the girl that's with ya.”
“I don't gotta talk about it, baby you can see it.”
“But if you want, I'll be happy to repeat it.”
Greg checked in his closet and saw Leafmon who was sleeping in a cushion nest he made for himself.
Greg left a bowl of water and a bowl of cheerios for the baby Digimon.
Greg pondered if this was the feeling of having a pet. Maybe this was how it felt to have a pet?
Greg opened Bill’s room and checked that Bill was sleeping. Bill was deep asleep from working overtime as a night nurse.
Grey left for school the tune still played in his head as he left the apartment.
----
Winslow Highschool was not like normal highschools.
It was a zoo.
A few of the animals were nice.
The majority of animals sought a fight.
A small few animals would rule with all their might.
Yet most yearn for home at twilight.
Greg arrived in class early and took his seat in the back of the class. He took out his notebook and started to write superhero names.
‘Great Forest Hero.’
‘The Awakened Wood Man.’
‘Avatar the Last Leaf Bender.’
‘Ironwood.’
Students started to walk into class.
Taylor arrived at class taking a seat in the front row.
Greg and Leafmon's first mission. Help Taylor with her bullies.
Emma Barnes arrived with the other popular girls in her group.
Greg stared at Emma, like he was analyzing an enemy.
Emma is the final enemy on his mission. It wasn’t going to be easy.
Sparky also arrived and sat next to Greg.
“Sup my good man!” Greg greeted his good friend raising his hand up for a high five.
Sparky bobbed his head up and down.
Greg smiled at his reply. He lowered his hand.
Greg felt a weight in his pants pocket, so he pulled out a piece of paper. Something Leafmon wrote to give to Taylor.
Greg moved and gave the letter to Taylor before moving back to his seat.
Taylor read the letter, then she crumbled it up until it was a small ball.
Greg remembered reading the note. It read.
‘If you need any help, you can ask me. Leafmon.’
Greg also had another mission.
Find evidence of the bully campaign
The homeroom teacher arrived to start class.
----
Mrs.Nickolus was talking about the quadratic equation.
Greg was peeking at Julia.
The Locker Incident was one of the few major incidents of Taylor being harassed and even sent to the hospital.
Julia actually recorded the incident and even played the recording to show her friends.
Greg was trying to think about how he was going to take the phone.
Julia was always texting on her phone whenever she could. Even now while they are learning about the useless math equation that will never be used in life. Julia was on her phone texting someone.
Greg saw Julia place her phone on her desk.
Greg was going to have to be as smooth as James Bond and Austin Powers.
Greg got up raising his hand and yelled, "I got to go to the bathroom."
Greg imagines himself moving past Julia's desk snatching the phone right under Julia's nose.
Greg ran toward the door, while calculating where his hands would need to move.
Greg’s legs didn’t get the message, he tripped on his legs and fell face down on the floor.
While everyone was looking at him funny. Greg could only laminate that his plan was ruined by his clumsiness.
Next time he will not fail!
----
At lunch time Greg and Sparky were having a delightful conversation.
“Sparky, my main man. You got to hear about these awesome heroes I discovered. I did tons of research on these heroes you know. They're not real though which is a shame. They are from DC comics.”
“Uh huh,” Sparky replied.
“There is Ironman, Superman, Wolverine, Spiderman, Wonder woman and Thor. My favorite is definitely the Hulk. Because you know he’s getting stronger the madder he gets. I think he is the strongest hero.”
“Uh huh,” Sparky replied.
“I think Ironman is a douche though. Superman is awesome, he likes Scion. Wolverine is a badass. Batman is badass! He doesn’t have any power and he can throw hands against other heroes!”
“Uh huh,” Sparky replied.
“Do you think Disney can sue me if I take one of their superhero names and brands? I mean can they travel to another world and sue for Copyright Infringement. I think they killed a girl for using the name Snow White. Disney is scary, they play by their own rules. They're all powerful like the mafia. All hail the mouse.”
“Uh huh,” Sparky replied.
“Sparky I got a great idea! Well I can’t tell you what my plan is. But I am going to do something really heroic! My first act as a hero!”
“Uh huh,” Sparky replied.
Greg smiled and nodded his head. Sparky was a great listener. Greg carefully removed his lunch from his paper bag.
The paper bag was key to his success.
----
Greg was wearing a paper bag on his head to cover his face. He put small circular holes in the paper bag to allow him to see.
While everyone was in gym class, Greg was going to steal Julia’s phone from the girls locker room.
It was a full proof plan!
With his disguise no one knew it was him.
Greg was patting himself on the back for his genius.
Greg entered the unguarded girls locker room with a paper bag on his head.
Greg now had to find the locker. Which wouldn’t be a problem if there was only like 50 lockers.
Greg moved to the first locker. Greg opened it to find it empty.
Greg moved to the next locker and tried to open the locker. It was locked. The lockers had dial locks embedded into the locker.
Greg knew the best way to open this particular locker type.
Greg used his shoulder and shoulder slammed the locker.
Bam!
Greg bent the metal enough to easily open the locker.
Greg looked into the locker and to his disappointment didn’t see Juliana's purse or clothes.
Greg was going to have to work fast before anyone returned.
Greg continues his search.
----
Greg found Julian's locker, he also found Emma and Sophia lockers.
His luck was on a roll and now he had Julia, Emma and Sophia phones.
Greg took all the phones and slipped out of the Girls Locker room.
Greg was tech savvy so he removed the batteries from three phones. If the phone rings or someone tries to track him down they wouldn’t be able to with the battery removed.
Greg moved to the Art room. He placed the phones and batteries into his paper bag mask and slipped them through an open window that was ajar in the Art room.
The paper bag that contained the phones was now outside the school.
More specifically the phones were now hidden behind a rose bush that was outside the school.
Even if the teacher or other student checked through his stuff they wouldn’t find the phones.
Greg whistled a tune while leaving the Art room.
----
There was some commotion about the stolen phones.
Taylor was the suspect. However she didn’t have the phone and no one knew who did it.
Greg would need to apologize to Taylor for all the trouble.
School ended, It was finally time to go home.
Greg collected the phones behind the rose bush with some scratches from the rose’s thorn bush. Thorns are sharp.
Greg couldn’t help but think about the saying that every rose has its thorns as he nursed his injuries.
Greg stopped at a store and headed home.
Greg arrived at his apartment and saw Leafmon waiting for him.
“How was school?” Leafmon asked.
“Outdated. They really should update the curriculum to include finance and skills that we actually need.”
“So it is boring and soul draining in this world too huh. How unsurprising. Anyhow, did you get the evidence?”
“Yup! I got all the evidence right here.” Greg lifted the paper bag that was holding the phones up high in the air.
“Excellent, now we scheme.”
“Cool. What are we going to do? Turn all the evidence to the teacher? Blackmail the bullies to stop bully Taylor? Oh! Oh! I know we are going to post it on the web and have social media form a mob and have social justice warriors attack the once responsible!”
“I love the enthusiasm. Honestly you're going to have to dial back on the... Energy? Talking? Hmmm. How do I define Greg-ness... Oh I know what I was going to say. Your going to have to dial back on the extrovertness. I am part of the introvert family and your going burn me up like a candle with the energy you excluding... Anyway I can reveal the scheme but I think it is more important to understand the thought process on why I came up with this plan. First, answer me this question. Why hasn't Taylor done anything against her bullies?”
“Because Winslow sucks. And well...” Greg pondered for five seconds. “Taylor is a nerd that gets bullied by the popular girl. It happens like every school and not something newsworthy about. Even if she stands up for herself she will be beaten down. Well I got used to it, you know, everyone in school did. It became normal.”
“I believe you're overlooking this from Taylor's perspective. Similar to how you and others at your school are afraid to confront the bullies, Taylor is also fearful of the potential consequences. She doubts that the teacher would take any action, as they seem indifferent to assisting her when she does get bullied. Taylor thinks it would be her word against the bullies, so she expects to endure the harassment until she graduates... If she does fight back... well you already know about the Locker Incident. Just imagine what the bullies will do to her as revenge.”
Greg said in a loud voice. “I wouldn’t let that happen!”
“Then why did no one, including you, step forward to testify on Taylor’s behalf. She ended up being locked in a locker filled with bloody tampons for crying out loud! Why haven’t you stood up for her then?”
Greg seemed to shrink back. “Well I was going to...”
“It is alright Greg. I am not thinking less of you. I would do the same for me if I was in your shoes. Being targeted by psycho bullies that would make my school hell for another three years is terrifying. Yeah I would abandon Taylor to her fate. Not just the students, the teacher, the principal and even the government are supporting those bullies. Like a giant conspiracy.”
“Uhmm, what are you talking about?”
“I have a lot of secrets Greg. But I am going to be telling you a big one. Sophia Hess is Shadow Stalker.”
“Holy crap!”
“Yeah. Yeah. I know it’s messed up. I got another big juicy secret I got to tell you. The Protectorate created the Endbringers.”
“Woah! Wait a second, how do I know your not pulling my leg?” Greg narrowed his eyes at the Digimon Leafmon.
“Come on Sherlock Holmes You can do your own research and discover the truth. I know your a smart guy.”
“Yeah I will definitely find out if your pulling my leg,” Greg remembered something he bought for Leafmon. “Oh yeah, I got something for you.”
Greg dropped his backpack and pulled out a poster.
It was the most beautiful poster Leafmon has ever seen.
The poster depicted the most important character in DragonBall history. It showed Bulma in a red bikini in a sexy pose.
Leafmon was beyond happy, “Greg this is. Oh yes!.”
Greg smiles cheekily, “I know you would love it! You told me all about your waifu Bulma. So I thought, why not a poster?”
Leafmon started to glow.
A gentle breeze stirred Greg's hair as Greg looked on in amazement.
“Leafmon digivolve to! Minomon!”
Minomon had a pinecone body and insect head.
Minomon was In-Training Digimon
Minomon floated into the air and said to Greg, “Partner! Are you ready to save Taylor from those nasty bullies!”
Greg fist pumped the air, “Yeah!”
Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Triumph
Summary:
Greg visit the PRT
Chapter Text
POV Triumph
The fire department was having its annual celebration.
Triumph, who recently graduated from the Ward and became a full member of the Protectorate, was going to have to give a speech to commemorate the firefighters who served the city.
Triumph or Rory Christner, the son of the Mayor, was very familiar with mingling in former events like these.
Triumph was talking to the Chief of the fire department who was asking about getting tinkertech tools to put out electric car fires.
"Can't Armsmaster whip up a tool to help us put out electric car fires?" The Chief of the Fire Department asked.
"Tickertech has drawbacks, Armsmaster will have to perform maintenance on the Tickertech if he does create one for you. There's a reason we can't just give every department a Tickertech tool, since then Armsmaster will be going around maintaining the Tickertech then focus his time on his other duties," Triumph answered.
The Chief of the Fire Department didn't look like he was going to back down.
Triumph was bracing himself for a debate. He was already phoning in the console for assistance.
“Awesome your Triumph rrrriiigt,” a blond and skinny teenager asked. “I got something suuuppper important to talk to you about.”
The blond teenager was munching on donuts, getting crumbs on his clothes. Triumph thought that he must have been a relative to one of the people in the Fire Department since he wasn’t wearing a uniform.
Triumph responded, “Can you wait a moment. I'm having a serious discussion.”
The blond teenager responded, “Nah, I can't do that. I am on a major quest to expose the wickedness of the Protectorates. Trust me man this is way more important. Your one of the good heroes right?”
“Yes me and my colleague whom I work with are good heroes. Tell me, what kind of evidence do you have to prove otherwise.”
“I got video evidence, let me show you. Oh shit. I almost forgot a step. We need to be away from other people, you don't want me to spread the Protectorate dirty laundry now do you?”
Triumph nodded his head, and looked at the Fire Department Chief, “I will be gone for a minute. We can continue our... conversation when I am back.”
The Fire Department Chief responded, “I understand, take your time.”
Triumph and the blond teenager went to an area where no one would overhear their conversation. Triumph said a little annoyed, “Alright show me your evidence. And if this elaborate prank then I hope to decently show me some ID so the next time you want to pull this stunt you'll be in big trouble.”
The blond teenager smiled confidently. “You're going to feel the burn. So let me tell a little story. There's a girl that is at the bottom of the class. A nerd just like me. She gets bullied a lot. The bullies decided to shove her into the locker full of used tampons and other trash. She ends up in the hospital. She a good friend of mine and us nerds need to stick together.”
“Look, that sounds horrible. Yet I don't see this as a parahuman crime. You can go to the police and report it to them.”
“Oh you will understand real soon.”
The blond teenager pulled out his phone and showed the screen.
A video was being played.
It showed a group of girls pushing another girl into the locker.
The trapped girl in the locker screamed.
Triumph instantly recognized one of the girl's. He used to be the team leader of the Ward after all.
Sophia Hess pushed the poor girl into the locker.
Shadow Stalker who was Sophia Hess.
Shadow Stalker who was a Ward.
The teenage blond grinned like he was victorious. The teenager then started doing the wave with his arms, “Do you feel the burn now Triumph! Do you feel the burn now!” The teenager sang.
Goddammit Sophia. Triumph couldn’t help curse the troublemaking Ward in his mind.
Triumph spoke to his earpiece loud and clear. “Console we have a problem.”
----
Triumph was feeling betrayed. He asked himself why couldn’t have seen the signs in Shadow Stalkers out of control behavior.
Triumph reasoned that always saw the good in people. That’s why he couldn’t see the darkness.
Within the somber walls of Director Piggot's office, a trio composed of Triumph, the stalwart Miss Militia, and the indignant Director Piggot assembled to deliberate on an uncertain path forward.
Piggot seethed with anger, her temper simmering on the verge of boiling over. "That ungrateful brat! How the hell could she pull off such a crime under our very noses?" Her eyes bore into Miss Militia, a silent demand for answers. "Where's Armsmaster? He damn well should be here!"
Miss Militia's response oozed with an undercurrent of unease. "Armsmaster's holed up in his lab, insisting on not being disturbed," she uttered.
Piggot let out a derisive snort, a sound that cut through the air like a sharp blade. "He expects us to mop up this mess. Figures." Her eyes flashed with a mix of irritation and determination. "I want this investigated, and I want the whole damn truth laid bare. I want to know everything there is to know before I make my decision." The directive hung in the air, heavy and laden with a sense of impending doom.
Triumph asked a question that had been bothering him. "What's gonna happen to Shadow Stalker if she's found guilty?"
Piggot's response, delivered with a cold certainty, echoed through the room. "I'll have her cooped up in the Rig, glued to the console. She will be house arrested."
Triumph's frown deepened, an unspoken disapproval etched on his face. "Can we still trust her?" he queried.
Piggot's head shook, a gesture heavy with skepticism. "Trust? No chance. Trusting her to be a decent hero is like trusting a bull in a china shop." Her eyes narrowed, emphasizing the gravity of the situation. "We'll be watching her every move. In a city bursting at the seams with villains, we need every cape we can get."
Triumph's nod was reluctant, a concession to the harsh reality. The weight of dissatisfaction settled on his shoulders, casting a shadow on his acceptance of the punishment meted out.
Piggot's gaze fixated on the document adorned with Greg Veder's cheeky peace sign and a goofy smile. "Miss Militia, I need you to grill the whistleblower. Unearth who else he spilled the beans to about Shadow Stalker and dig up any other secrets he's hoarding."
Triumph, driven by a resolute purpose, stepped forward. "I'll take the reins on this one. I used to be the Ward Leader of Shadow Stalker. I aim to unravel the truth of this case, no matter how bitter."
Piggor, conceding to Triumph's determination, replied, "Fine, he's all yours. Get to the bottom of who the whistleblower blabbed to and anything else tied to this mess."
Triumph nodded, a determined resolve etched across his features, and briskly left the office, each step echoing with a sense of purpose.
----
The interrogation room where they were holding Greg Vedar. Had a one-way mirror to allow the heroes to watch the criminals.
A table and chairs were also provided.
When Triumph looked through the one way mirror to look into the interrogation room he saw Greg on the cellphone to his ear talking very animatedly.
What Triumph saw made him confused, Greg was using different colored markers to write on the mirror.
Quickly Triumph went into the interrogation room and yelled, “What are you doing!”
Greg said into the phone, “Got to call you back, the fun is about to start.” Greg pressed a button on the phone ending the phone call.
Triumph was going to have to bring up the strangeness of Greg being able to call anyone in the interrogation room since there was a jammer to make sure phone calls weren’t possible.
Standing behind Greg was dates and numbers. Triumph could even see the words Endbringers and Protectorate highlighted in different colors on the wall.
Greg started talking, “Do you want to know the truth Triumph!”
Triumph asked, “Why did you deface the mirror?”
Greg responded, “To better show what I discovered. You need to see the connection. Let me tell the truth. The Protectorates are responsible for the Endbringers! This!” Greg slammed onto the mirror. “This is my proof! It all started in 1993 when the Protectorates were first being made...”
----
One hour later.
“Then Legend discovered he was gay!” Greg ranted as he continued his explanation without taking a single break.
Triumph tried to rub his forehead to keep himself awake but discovered to his dismay he was wearing a mask.
Armsmaster entered the interrogation room.
Armsmaster asked Greg. “I heard enough. Did you tell anyone else about Shadow Stalker?”
Greg answered, “Nope just Triumph.”
Armsmaster nodded and placed an NDA document on the table. “Sign this so you don’t endanger Shadow Stalker. We don’t want villains to target her civilian family. If you sign this NDA you will be criminally charged if you do blab about Shadow Stalker identity. ”
Greg took out a pen from his pocket and signed the NDA. “Is there anything else you want to know? I have so much to tell you.”
Armsmaster said bluntly, “Go home Greg...”
Triumph later learned that Greg used to permeate markers when writing on the mirror, much to the Piggot’s annoyance.
Chapter 4: Chapter 3.5
Chapter Text
POV Sophia
Sophia sat at her desk, eyes glazed over as Mr. Gladly droned on about the American Revolutions. She tapped her pen impatiently against her notebook, barely managing to jot down a few words here and there. Probationary Ward duties or not, this history lesson was excruciatingly dull.
As Mr. Gladly continued to lecture, Sophia's mind wandered, drifting into a familiar daydream. She imagined herself prowling the streets, clad in her Shadow Stalker uniform, chasing down Empire gangsters with lethal force. Her fingers itched to feel the tension of her bowstring as she aimed for her targets and hit them with her arrows.
Reality snapped back into focus as she heard Mr. Gladly's voice, bringing her back to the classroom. She glanced around, noting the disinterest etched on the faces of her classmates. None of them seemed to be paying much attention, but for Sophia, the consequences were different. She had to maintain good grades as a Probationary Ward, or risk being sent back to juvie.
Sighing inwardly, Sophia forced herself to concentrate, scribbling down notes with a sense of resignation. But frustration bubbled beneath the surface, threatening to boil over. The lessons felt pointless, irrelevant to the life she led outside these walls.
In a moment of impulsive rebellion, Sophia crumpled up a stray piece of paper from her notebook and flicked it toward the back of Taylor's head, relishing the brief distraction it caused.
Despite the fleeting amusement, Sophia's boredom persisted, a constant companion in the mundane routine of school. She longed for the adrenaline rush of her nightly patrols, the thrill of the chase, and the satisfaction of beating up gangsters. But for now, she was stuck in this classroom, counting down the minutes until she could break free once more.
Ring! Ring!
Sophia's PRT-issued cell phone suddenly rang, disrupting the monotony of the classroom. Her senses sharpened as she recognized the distinct sound, different from her personal phone. Without a second thought, she slipped out of her seat, leaving the lesson and Mr. Gladly's droning voice behind, without bothering to ask for permission.
The ringing ceased before she could answer, but a message awaited her on the screen.
‘The PRT has issued an arrest warrant for Shadow Stalker.’
“Those bastards! Arresting me!” Sophia cursed out loud. She knew there could be numerous reasons for such a warrant, but she had no intention of sticking around to find out the charges.
Sophia needed to run.
Chapter 5: Chapter 4
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Minomon
Minomon was in Greg's room, strategizing on how to rescue the world.
"Brockton Bay is a real shithole huh.”
The Heroes were outnumbered. The Protectorate was incompetent. New Wave was mostly retired, with only two unpredictable teenage girls active.
The Villains were driven by selfish motives.
It is understandable why the Undersiders had saved Brockton Bay in the original timeline.
Munching on some Cheerios, Minomon contemplated the issue at hand.
"The solution is straightforward! I'll undergo digivolution until I can take on all the threats."
Digimon possessed the potential to destroy worlds, universes, and even dimensions. The question remained whether Minomon could evolve to that level of power.
Minomon thought about confronting and battling minor enemies, but he quickly dismissed the idea. It wasn't sufficient. Minomon realized it needed to evolve at least one more time into a Rookie Digimon before facing the undesirable elements in Brockton Bay.
Minomon started to consider what it would take to digivolve again. “Greg is going to need to give me a collection of Dragon Ball Manga.”
Minomon much on some more cheerios and said, “Currently I can throw pinecones. Spit out acid bubbles and create a barrier. Also it looks like I can enter computers.”
Minomon approached Greg's bed and interacted with the old phone left there. Digitizing himself, Minomon entered the phone.
Now situated in a compact room inside the phone, Minomon encountered hundreds of light switches. Being a Digimon, Minomon realized it had the ability to enter computers.
Each light switch in the room had a distinct effect on the phone. One switch activated the ring function, another pulled up the calculator, and yet another could shut down the phone, expelling Minomon from it.
Minomon also found the option to explore a computer, which was connected to the vast internet—a colossal network resembling straight wires. Navigating this network posed a risk of getting lost. The computer boasted millions of switches, with the first one being the power button, allowing Minomon to turn it on and off; the others remained a mystery.
After experimenting with various switches and uncovering different functionalities, Minomon exited the phone.
"I should see if I can access various computers."
Minomon came across a Game Boy Advance in Greg's drawer and decided to enter it.
The game loaded on the Game Boy Advance turned out to be Pokemon Emerald Kaizo.
To Minomon's surprise, some of its data had caused the game to recognize it as a Pokemon.
Now immersed in the pixelated Pokemon World, Minomon found itself facing various Pokemon.
Commenting on the situation, Minomon remarked, "This is quite fascinating..."
Engaging in battles with poorly pixelated Pokemon, Minomon performed poorly and suffered significant defeats, much to its embarrassment.
----
Greg was finally home. Minomon floated toward Greg with the Game Boy Advance in his hand.
Minomon said, “Greg! I know what we are doing today!”
Greg replied, “What exactly little guy?”
Minomon said with excitement, “We are going to beat Pokemon Emerald Kaizo!”
Greg gasped in shock and looked at Minomon like he was crazy. “You have no idea what your talking about! Pokemon Emerald Kaizo is impossible to beat! I reseted that game 28 times and I still never once beat it! I have a better chance of beating Mike Tyson who went to jail, came out of jail and decided to chug down a buffet full of steroids, then beat that sadistic psychopathic game!”
“Greg! I lost to a discount Digimon! I can enter the game and I can fight pixelated Pokemons! Aren’t you my partner! Help me regain my pride as a Digimon!”
Minomon gave Greg a teary look.
Greg sighed and nodded his head. “Looks like I am not winning this one. Alright let's beat Pokemon Emerald Kaizo together!”
Minomon cheered, “Yay!”
----
Greg was in his room and started a new game and deleted his old save file of Pokemon Emerald Kaizo.
Greg was now picking his character, a boy or girl.
“Greg, I have a question,” Minomon asked. MInomon was currently in the Game Boy Advance.
“Yeah Minomon,” Greg replied.
“Why did you pick a girl to play the game?”
“Because the girl is cute and if I am going to be playing a game for many hours I atleast want to be staring at the girl then a boy.”
“Fair point... Why did you name the character Taylor?”
“Is that an issue?”
“No, I think it is a great decision.”
Virtual Taylor was in a moving truck in the opening scene of the game.
The truck door opened.
Minomon, Greg and the Virtual Taylor started their adventure to become Pokemon Masters.
----
Virtual Taylor encountered Professor Birch being chased by a Zigzagoon.
Virtual Taylor went to the Birch bag to get a Pokemon.
There were three starter Pokemon.
Mudkip.
Torchic.
Minomon.
Virtual Taylor obviously picked the cute Minomon.
Minomon verses Zigzagoon.
Minomon taunted. “Alright you raccoon. I am going to beat you black and blue.”
Greg then said, “Hey Minomon?”
Minomon responded, “Yes Greg?
“Why are you level 1? Shouldn’t all starters be level 5? You are even lower level than the level 2 Zigzagoon.”
“Greg. I am Digimon in a Pokemon game. None of this should make sense.”
“Valid point. Continue the battle.”
Greg looked at the moves Minomon had.
Pinecone.
Worm Barrier.
Acid Bubbles.
Those were the three moves Minomon possessed.
Greg choosed Acid Bubbles.
Minomon shooted out bubbles at Zigzagoon.
Zigzagoon was hit by the acid bubbles and his health points went to zero.
Minomon got experience and leveled up.
Minomon gloated, “Let's beat up all the discounted Digimons! I demand more experience! I demand more levels! I demand more blood! HAHAHAHAHA”
----
Minomon appetite for battle knows no bounds.
Minomon slaughtered Igglybuff, Wurmple, Slugma on the route to face their destined rival.
Brendan.
Brendan had a Torchic which was easily defeated.
Minomon was now level 6.
----
Minomon was now facing Zigzagoon.
Virtual Taylor threw a pokeball and caught the Zigzagoon.
Minomon then asked Greg. “Hey Greg, why did you catch the Zigzagoon?”
“Oh. We need some pokemon to use Technical Moves.”
“Oh Ok... Well I don’t know what that means, I never played a pokemon game before. Still...Why are you naming it TM Slave?”
“Because Zigzagoon are the best TM Slaves.”
----
Minomon was watching a NPC Wally catch a Ralts with a pokemon ball.
Greg was sobbing T_T.
“Greg, what's wrong?” Minomon asked.
“That’s a shiny Ralts! A SHINY RALTS! Do you know how rare those are?”
“Uhm no.”
“You have one out of eight thousand chances of encountering a shiny pokemon. Wally even got a Ralts which the encounter rate is rare.”
“This must be karmic justice for enslaving Zigzagoon.”
“I will show Wally! I will get my own Shiny Ralts! I want my own awesome pokemon waifu!”
Greg then went on a crusade for his own Shiny Ralts.
Until Minomon convinced him to go back to the main storyline.
----
Minomon encountered a Wingull.
Virtual Taylor threw a pokeball at it.
Virtual Taylor successfully caught a Wingull.
“Greg... Haven’t you learned your lesson?”
“Hmm, what are we talking about.”
“Why are you naming the Wingull, Second TM Slave!”
“Well I am going to be using this Pokemon for its TM obviously.”
“How many more slaves do you need.”
“Two more at least. I am planning to get a Tentacool and Abra. Tentacool for dive and waterfall while the elusive Abra for teleport and flash.”
“Greg, are you a racist? Because it looks like you really like collecting slaves.”
“How is this racist if I’m using Pokemon as my slaves? Farmers use horses and you don’t even want to talk about what they do to cows and chickens.”
“Ugh. Your not supposed to be this smart! I swear karma is going to bite your ass. We need a new term then Slave then. It has negative connections.”
“Alright, Alright I will name the next pokemon something else.”
----
Greg and Minomon was facing the Rock Gym Leader Roxanne.
Minomon was level 22.
Greg wiped his brow. “Okay this is going to be a tough battle.In the original game it was two Geodudes and Nosepass. Now it's six totally different Pokemon in Kaizo. Are you ready Minomon!”
“I was born ready!”
Minomon's first opponent was Nosepass.
Greg chose the move Worm Barrier, which would protect Minomon for two turns.
Nosepass uses the move Rock Tomb.
Minomon Worm Barrier blocked it.
Greg choosed Acid Bubbles.
Nosepass has fainted.
Next pokemon was Relicanth.
Greg's eyes narrowed.
Greg picked the move for Minomon being Pinecone.
Minomon threw pinecones at Relicanth.
It was a critical hit. Relicanth fainted.
Lunatone was next.
Greg chose Worm Barrier, since the effect of the barrier was gone.
Lunatone uses Icy Wind.
Greg screams, “No!”
Minomon was hit by Icy Wind.
Minomon health points goes to zero.
Minomon exits the Game Boy Advance.
Greg asked worryingly, “Are you okay Minomon.”
Minomon answers. “I’m fine, it's just a game Greg.”
“A frustrating game. I kind of wanted a challenge. But I keep losing. How can I beat this game if I’m having trouble with the first Gym Leader...”
“Hey Greg, do you want to beat this game?”
“Yes I do.”
“Then you need strength. What is strength without persistence? Let's not give up and overcome all the challenges in our way! Let's win together!”
“You really are adorable and a little cheerleader! Alright! We are going to win together! Let's start grinding!”
“We are number one!”
----
Minomon was a menace to the Pokemon ecosystem.
He killed all the pokemons in the area multiple times until he grinded his level as high level 30.
If it wasn’t a game but real life, Minomon would have cause the extinction of multiple pokemons.
Virtual Taylor faced off against Rock Gym Leader Roxanne.
Minomon bulldozed through the pokemon with his incredible powers.
Nosepass fainted.
Relicanth fainted.
Lunatone fainted.
Lileep fainted.
Anorith fainted.
The final battle was between Minomon and Shuckle.
Shuckle was tanky, it took multiple hits from Minomon.
If Minomon received one more hit he would lose.
Greg gave Minomon a potion.
Roxanne gave Shuckle a potion.
Much to Greg and Minomon horror.
Finally after a long battle of attrition, Shuckle was defeated.
Greg and Minomon defeated Rock Gym Leader Roxanne.
Greg jumped into the air and cheered. “Yeah! That’s what I’m talking about.”
Minomon started glowing.
Minomon was digivolving.
Greg's eyes widened.
Minomon started to say. “Minomon digivolving into! Wormmon!”
Wormmon said, “Well this is a nice surprise.”
Wormmon exited the Game Boy Advance!
Wormmon greeted Greg, “Sweet I evolved. Do you know what this means Greg?”
Greg shook his head, “No idea?”
Wormmon said with passion, “We are going to beat Pokemon Emerald Kaizo!”
Greg nodded his head. “Yeah, let's beat this sadistic game!”
Wormmon went back into the Game Boy Advance.
Greg and Wormmon will continue fighting other pokemons. Capturing more pokemon and adventuring the Pokemon world.
They missed a lot of days of school in the path of becoming Pokemon Masters.
Chapter 6: Chapter 5
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg and Wormmon have done it. They have defeated Pokemon Emerald Kaizo.
It only took 127 hours. Exhausting his body and spirit to the beyond human limit. Selling his very soul to the devil. Yet he finally beat Pokemon Emerald Kaizo.
Greg's eyes were bloodshot and he was running on Mountain Dew and Flaming Hot Cheetos.
Wormmon left the game and digitized into the real world as the end credits were rolling. Wormmon collapsed in exhaustion.
Greg stood up and stretched his muscles. He unsteadily went to his computer and went to the PHO website.
Greg messaged one of his buddies on the PHO form.
XxVoid_CowboyxX: I finally beat Pokemon Emerald Kaizo.
GStringGirl: noob. I can beat that baby game in my sleep.
XxVoid_CowboyxX: Fuck you
GStringGirl: Fuck you too. I am also higher than you on the TF2 leaderboard.Wanna have a match?
XxVoid_CowboyxX: No need to catch zzz.
Greg was going to collapse on his bed and get some needed sleep. However instead he went ahead and explored the PHO for anything interesting.
Greg looked into the two major gangs in Brockton Bay.
Azn Bad Boys or the ABB had two capes.
Lung the dragon of Kyushu who fought Leviathan to standstill as Japan was destroyed.
Oni Lee a murderous cloning and teleporting knightmare.
Empire Eighty Eighty had over twenty capes.
Kaiser is capable of generating blades on any surface.
“So these are the villains I am facing,” Greg said while narrowing his eyes.
PHO Brockton Bay had sightings and activities of different capes.
Greg scrolled through it and saw a picture that caught his eye.
It was Ward with a Hockey Mask and crossbow.
“Shadow Stalker is still around?” Greg said in surprise.
Greg checked the timestamp and realized it was from yesterday.
----
It was much later in the day when both Greg and Wormmon were awake that they had a discussion about Shadow Stalker.
Wormmon started out by ranting, “I knew it! I just knew that Protectorate is useless! They can’t even keep one Ward in check!”
Greg then asked, “What are we going to do then? Do you think she knows that we told the Protectorates?”
“She is on the run, she probably has bigger things to worry about. Yeah... Let's go arrest her.”
“Awesome! Does that mean we can go costume shopping!”
“Yes we need to go costume shopping and at least get you a mask. We are going to need tasers. Shadow Stalkers is weak to electricity.”
Greg stood up and did a dabbed pose, “Lookout Brockton Bay! The Master is coming!”
“Greg, that's a terrible name. Why do you want to be associated with becoming a slave owner? Are you racist by blood? Should I be worried that you will join the Empire Eighty Eight? Also considering Master is a PRT classification we need to change it.”
“I don’t like the PRT classification. But wait there more! I even have a name for you! Since you look like a caterpillar. I thought Bait would be appropriate.”
“My name is Wormmon, why should I be called Bait... Wait a second... your cape name is Master. My cape name is Bait.”
“Yes. I will be called Master as I command you to fight.”
“Master and Bait.”
“Yes. You will be known as Bait and I as Master.”
“Master Bait.”
“Yes. For the third time.”
“I am pleased with the names.”
The duo Greg and Wormmon were now going to fight crime in Brockton Bay as Master and Bait.
----
Greg needed money to start his Superhero career.
So Greg decided to sell his games in Gamestop.
The cashier that worked in Gamestop was a obese, glasses wearing person with a neck beard. Greg would describe him as a stereotypical image of a reddit moderator.
The cashier had a name tag that read Ryan.
Ryan asked Greg, “Can I help you?” Ryan asked in a condescending tone.
Greg smiled and bringed a box full of games that he wanted to sell, “Hey, I heard you guys buy used games. I've got a bunch here, looking to make some quick cash.”
Ryan roughly rifles through the box, “Let me take a look. I can give you a hundred bucks for the whole lot.”
Greg was astonished, “What? That's it? There are some valuable games in there!”
“Well, most of these have depreciated in value. That's the best I can offer.”
Greg pulled out Final Fantasy IX and waved in front of the employee, “Are you kidding me? I paid 60 bucks for this game!”
“Yeah, but the value has dropped since then. I can give you a fair price.”
“Fair price? I can sell this for at least 40 bucks online right now!”
“Look, it's not about what you can sell it for online. We have to consider the store's pricing and demand.”
“Pricing and demand? You're just lowballing me because you can.”
“If you don’t like the price go somewhere else!”
“Your joking with me!. You're selling Diablo 2 in bad condition for 160 bucks over there, but in this box, I've got a better condition one.” Greg pulls out the Diablo 2 from the box. “Is this some kind of scam your running!”
“Look, we're a business. We need to make money somehow. If you want a fair price, it's 160 for the whole box. Take it or leave it.”
Ring! Ring!
Greg’s phone rang at its highest volume.
Greg took out his Blackberry phone and placed it in his ear. “Hello? Who is this?”
Wormmon answered, “I am Wormmon. Greg, do you see that metal flower?”
Greg looks and sees a pink rose shaped orb of metal in the display.
Greg answers, “Yeah.”
Wormmon then said, “That’s the Digimental of Kindness! It will help me Armor Digivolve! You need to buy it!”
Greg nodded his head, “Yeah you can count on me.”
Greg closed his phone and put it back in his pocket.
Greg stared at his mortal enemy with fury, Ryan the Gamestop employee.
Greg uttered the words, “I want to speak to you manager.”
Ryan smiled diabolically. He did a small spin, “Hello my name is Ryan the manager of Game Stop.”
“Oh no,” Greg said, trying to think of a plan. “I will sell all my video games for four hundred dollars. That’s twenty games each worth twenty dollars.”
Ryan said dismissively, “This isn't a flea market, you can’t bargain your way out of this.”
Greg breathed out, “Well you leave me no choice. I see you have Need To Speed up and running. Why don’t we play a game? If you win I will give you the games for free. If I win, I want you to accept my terms and give me one item from the GameStop store.”
Need For Speed is a game centered around illegal street racing and tasks players to complete various types of races while evading the local law enforcement in police pursuits.
Ryan grinned mischievously, “Of course I cannot give up such an opportunity. I will agree to the terms.”
Greg and Ryan started to play against each other in Need To Speed.
The game started.
Ryan started bragging, “Let me teach you something. I am not just an ordinary Manager of GameStop, I'm a grandmaster in video games. I played this game over thousands of hours! No one has ever beaten me!”
Greg defeated Ryan without much difficulty in Need To Speed.
Ryan collapsed in defeat. Ryan said in shock and awe, “How did you possibly win!?!”
Greg said boringly, “I have a talent for driving apparently. Not much of a challenge. I will be taking that rose decoration piece and trading all my games for 400 dollars.”
Ryan gritted his teeth, “Alright we had a deal. I found that metal sculpture near an alleyway near Winslow Highschool. Must have been some highschool art project. Your prize is a piece of junk.”
Greg nodded, “Awesome.”
Ryan then asked, “Do you want to be a member of Gamestop and join the Gamestop family?”
Greg asked, “...What benefits do I gain on becoming a member?”
Greg became a Gamestop member.
Greg gained 400 dollars.
Greg gained Digimental of Kindness.
----
Greg was in his apartment trying out his new costume.
He wears a cowboy hat, a yellow long-sleeved shirt with a red bandana around his neck, blue jeans, a brown belt with a holster, and cowboy boots. His outfit is reminiscent of the traditional attire of a cowboy.
On his face was a ridiculous large fly mask with large oval red eyes and his bottom half of his face visible.
Wormmon stared at Greg and said, “You look like a cowboy with a fly head.”
Greg responded, “I like cowboys.”
“But I guess this is what I will have to do,” Wormmon said. “Do you have the Digimental of Kindness with you?”
“Right here,” Greg pulled out the small Digimental out of his pocket.
“Good. When you prove you worthy of the Digimental of Kindness. I can Armor Digivolve.”
“How do I prove I’m worthy?”
“I am not even sure. Digimon powers run on friendship can beat everything logic.”
Greg asked, “Okay... Are we going to fight crime?”
Wormmon answered, “One baby step at a time.”
Chapter 7: Chapter 5.5
Chapter Text
POV Taylor Hebert
Taylor found herself seated in a Winslow Highschool classroom, her attention fixated on the vacant chair and desk that should have been occupied by a specific student.
Her week at school appeared outwardly normal, but beneath the surface, Taylor waited for the other shoe to drop.
The absence of a crucial member in their trio was glaringly evident. Sophia had been missing from school for a week. Despite her reluctance, Taylor couldn't escape the whispers circulating about Sophia's fate.
The most innocent conclusion reached by everyone regarding Sophia's whereabouts was that she was unwell. However, darker speculation hinted at a more ominous scenario, the Empire might have orchestrated an attack on her.
Regardless of the reason, Taylor anxiously awaited the next move in the bully campaign orchestrated by Emma.
Noticing Greg's absence in school, Taylor couldn't dismiss the thought that the simultaneous disappearances of Greg and Sophia were more than mere coincidence.
The student body correctly assumed Greg was skipping school to indulge his gaming addiction.However Taylor had other ideas.
Greg's connection to a small creature named Leafmon. Taylor contemplated the various possibilities of what exactly Leafmon was. Could it be a projection, a creation of tinkering, or even a Case 53.
She pondered how Leafmon had found her and deduced her as a Parahuman. Taylor resolved to inquire about this when she next encountered Leafmon.
The bell rang. Taylor collected her book and went straight home.
----
Upon returning home, Taylor noticed her father absorbed in the TV, seemingly lost in thought. Slipping onto the couch, she greeted him with a simple, "Hi Dad."
Danny managed a slight smile and inquired about her day, "How was school?"
Her response was a casual, "It was normal." Despite Danny's weak smile in return, Taylor couldn't find the energy to reciprocate.
With a nod, Danny resumed his TV watching, and Taylor couldn't help but wonder how, despite being mere feet away from her dad, she felt a considerable distance between them.
Deciding to retreat to her room, Taylor planned to tackle her homework and assignments before heading to the basement to continue working on a suit crafted by spiders. Slowly rising from the couch, she made her way towards her room.
Knock. Knock.
Taylor halted as the sound of a knock on the front door reached her ears. Making her way to the door, she swung it open to find Greg standing there, donned in cowboy attire, sporting a lopsided grin. Perched on his shoulder was a large cat size caterpillar that seemed beyond Taylor's control.
From the couch, Danny inquired, "Taylor, who is it?"
"Just a classmate," Taylor called back.
Casting Greg a stern glance, she questioned, "What do you want?"
The large caterpillar on Greg's shoulder asked, “Do you want to talk inside your home or outside?”
Frowning, Taylor turned back to her Dad, announcing, "Dad, I'll be outside for a bit."
“Ok Taylor,” Danny responded.
Taylor and Greg retreated from the house, stepping onto the sidewalk. Taylor couldn't help but think Greg was being foolish, openly revealing himself as a cape.
The giant bug introduced himself, “Hi we meant before. I was actually Leafmon. Now with the power of friendship I shared with Greg, I was able to evolve into Wormmon.”
Taylor inquired, "What are you?"
Wormmon answered, “Hopeful for you, a new friend.”
Taylor then asked a question that sound like a demand, "What do you want?"
Wormmon answered, “Well let me tell you a bit of a story. Sophia Hess is Shadow Stalker. Greg here told the PRT of her crimes and involvement in the Locker Incident. The PRT are trying to capture their runaway Ward.”
Taylor's heart raced, and she was unaware of the intensity of her breaths. The world seemed to spin around her.
Sophia Hess turned out to be Shadow Stalker.
Sophia was a goddamn hero.
The revelation felt like it was unraveling Taylor's world.
Greg then said, “Awesome now I can talk right.”
Wormmon answered happily, “You did good Greg. Keeping your mouth shut so you don’t violate the NDA you signed.”
Greg smiled happily, “Awesome. Now let's beat up Sophia and be heroes.”
Wormmon said, “It looks like we need to wait until Taylor recovers from the fact bomb we hit her with.”
Taylor asks, “How do I know your telling the truth?”
Greg answered, “Well we can be here all day asking like hundreds of questions. But honestly we got no time for that. Taylor lets teams up! We are going to finally get revenge on those bullies. I thought I washed my hands of this problem when I revealed the crimes Sophia committed while in the civilian identity. Yet she escaped because of the PRT blunder. Anyway, let's team up and bring Shadow Stalker to justice!”
Taylor answered, “Sorry Greg, I am not interested in getting revenge on Sophia.”
Wormmon then said, “It is a good decision not to go on a dangerous, life threatening quest that would put you in harm's way. I am saddened that your not going to join us, but I think it will be beneficial to have a heart and heart talk with your father about your emotional baggage. Before it becomes a real problem. Just some advice to one of your biggest fans.”
Taylor responded, “...I changed my mind. Lets takedown Sophia.”
Greg perked up and said, “Awesome.”
Wormmon was extremely confused. It tilted his head cutely and said. “Wait, did I miss something?”
Chapter 8: Chapter 6
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
The trio Taylor, Wormmon and Greg were walking at night in Downtown Brockton Bay.
Wormmon was riding on Greg's shoulder.
Wormmon couldn’t help but stare at Taylor Hebert who was wearing a dark hoodie and pants. She was wearing an Alexandria mask. Wormmon felt it was a dark kind of irony.
“I'm going to tell you in advance, you don't need to wear a cape costume. With your powers, you can fight at a distance. Heck, it might be a safe idea,” Wormmon said.
Taylor responded, “I rather not take the chance.”
Greg then said, “Yeah I think I am digging the Alexander look.”
Wormmon nearly exhaled and said, “Please keep your hormones in check... Master. Your acting like a simp.”
Greg responded, “What’s wrong with a compliment?”
Wormmon ignored Greg and felt an unease from the way Taylor was acting. Wormmon started to recall a passage in the story of Parahuman Worm, about how Lisa basically said Taylor was using being a hero as a form of suicide.
Wormmon must have forgotten that undesired character trait of Taylor since she had such world breaking achievements. Warlord Skitter who fought three S rank threats to protect her home. Heroic Weaver who was instrumental in the defeat of the Endbringer Behemoth. Khepri who killed a near omnipotent alien Scion.
Wormmon was the biggest fan of Taylor Hebert in the world. He even admitted to himself that he was a hero worshiping Taylor. Wormmon made a promise, he will not forget that Taylor was still a human and made mistakes.
Taylor then said something that stopped Wormmon self reflection, “If we are going to continue to work together I need to ask. How did you discover that I was a parahuman?”
Wormmon had prepared a perfect lie and had a plan within a plan. He was waiting for this moment for a week. “I’m a time traveler.”
Greg responded first with a loud voice, “What?”
Taylor was surprised. “Wait really?”
Wormmon nodded his head, “Yup.”
Taylor then asked skeptically, “Can you prove it?”
Wormmon then said, “You know the butterfly effect right. If I tell you, it might affect the future.”
Taylor then said, “I still want to know.”
Wormmon answered, “Well if you insist. You become a world famous hero. I was actually one of your biggest fans. I do love you Taylor. But some of your decisions were well, I can’t exactly agree on.”
Greg then said, “That awesome! Your going to be an awesome hero! Let's work together and get fame, glory and all the bitches.”
Taylor then said, “Are you going to tell me what decisions you don’t like me making?”
Wormmon answered, “You shot a baby and killed it.”
Greg yelled out, “What!”
Taylor bristled and said, “Give me some context, why I would ever do such a thing.”
Wormmon answered, “Well the baby was born from Kaiser and Purity. So you tracked down Purity and purposely shot her baby.”
Greg then said, “Wow that got dark really fast. I don’t think we can be together if your going around and killing babies.”
Taylor then yelled, “I don’t even like you Greg!”
Wormmon said, “Alright that's enough. Taylor, can you use your bugs to find Shadow Stalker?”
Taylor opened her mouth to say something, but seemed to hesitate. She simply nodded her head, “Okay.”
Wormmon said, “Great.”
----
Wormmon was standing on the roof of a building.
It didn’t take long for Shadow Stalker to make an entrance by jumping off another building and landing on the same roof as Wormmon.
Wormmon said, “We meet at last Shadow Stalker.”
Buzz. Buzz.
A swarm of different bugs were behind Shadow Stalker. Worrmmon had asked Taylor to guide Shadow Stalker to this very rooftop.
Shadow Stalker growled menacingly and harshly yelled, “Your the freak that’s been harassing me! I am going to make sure your dead!’
Shadow Stalker had pointed her crossbow at Wormmon.
Wormmon then declared, "I'll provide an escape route. Surrender to the PRT or face a humiliating defeat!"
In response, Shadow Stalker scoffed, "I won't lose to some bugs and a bigger bug."
Wormmon gleefully remarked, "I'm going to enjoy this!"
Shadow Stalker shot an arrow from her crossbow at Wormmon.
"Worm Wheel!" Wormmon quickly curled into a ball and rolled away, narrowly avoiding the arrow.
Undeterred, Shadow Stalker continued firing arrows and pursued the small Digimon.
Wormmon changed the course of his rolling, chasing after Shadow Stalker.
"Petit Tackle!" Wormmon swiftly tackled Shadow Stalker.
Passing through Shadow Stalker's shadowy, smokey form, Shadow Stalker remained unaffected.
Shadow Stalker started to fire more arrows which Wormmon dodged.
A swarm of bugs started to attack Shadow Stalker. Forcing her to go to her shadowy state.
Shadow Stalker tried to run, the swarm followed her.
Shadow Stalker started to randomly fire arrows all around her.
An active taser was airdropped from the swarm toward Wormmon.
"Silk Thread!" Wormmon spat out a silk thread, catching the taser.
Wormmon then whipped the taser at Shadow Stalker.
The taser hit Shadow Stalker's shadowy form.
"Aaaahhh!" Shadow Stalker screamed as she got tased.
Shadow Stalker reverts out of her shadowy breaker form.
To Wormmon's surprise, Shadow Stalker begins to flee.
Determined not to let Shadow Stalker escape, Wormmon uses his silk thread and taser, aiming at the retreating Shadow Stalker.
As Shadow Stalker reaches the edge of the building, she is struck by the taser shock.
“Aaaahhh! You bitch!” Shadow Stalker yells.
Shadow Stalker tumbled from the tall building, descending toward the concrete sidewalk below.
With a loud impact, Shadow Stalker collided with the unforgiving sidewalk.
Wormmon peered over the edge of the building.
Greg and Taylor cautiously approached Wormmon to observe the spot where Shadow Stalker met her doom.
Greg said in horror, “Oh no we killed her.”
Taylor said in a neutral tone, “Oh... What a shame.”
Sophia groaned in pain.
Wormmon said in relief, “Look! She's alive!”
Taylor said in a sad tone, “What a shame.”
Wormmon said to Taylor, “Taylor please go get therapy. We want you to not go down the path that leads you to killing babies.”
Greg nodded his head and in full agreement said. “Yes Taylor, killing babies is a bad thing.”
Taylor stared coldly at Greg and Wormmon.
----
Wormmon and Greg were waiting for the Heroes to arrive.
Taylor decided to ditch the two and headed home.
Velocity was the hero that arrived at the scene.
Wormmon and Greg were standing in front of Shadow Stalker's fallen body.
Velocity said with no joking tone, “What happened to Shadow Stalker.”
Greg proudly said, “We took her down!”
Wormmon quickly injected, “Look she’s not dead and I know that the PRT is looking to arrest her. We’re heroes trying to help you.”
Greg then dabbed and said, “We are Master and Bait, the new heroes in Brockton Bay.”
Velocity nodded grimly, “Okay let me atleast get your statements.”
Greg started narrating the epic tale. Much to Velocity horror.
Wormmon was impressed that Greg could talk an hour long without breathing.
Chapter 9: Chapter 7
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
Wormmon was looking through the computer. Specifically he was gathering information.
Greg was sleeping in his bed completely oblivious to Wormmon nefarious schemes.
“Hmm. I guess the Travelers are still in Boston,” Wormmon concluded. Seeing an article of a recent robbery the Travelers committed in the city.
Wormmon had decided he was going to defeat Coil.
Without Coil the Travelers wouldn’t come to Brockton Bay.
If the Traveler didn’t come to Brockton Bay then Echidna wouldn’t come to the Brockton Bay.
Without Echidna in Brockton Bay, then Leviathan wouldn’t come to Brockton Bay.
If Wormmon played his cards right. Brockton Bay would avoid two disasters striking Brockton Bay.
Even though some other poor city will have to deal with the city destroying monsters.
Which Wormmon was fine with, let the bad luck be spread somewhere else.
“They're still Bakuda... hmmm... I don’t think I am the best person to deal with her,” Wormmon pondered while munching on some cheerios.
Wormmon lacked the power and intelligence to deal with Bakuda. It was a team effort to take her down.
Wormmon recalled that it was the Protectorate that eventually dealt with her.
Coil was more manageable.
Greg started to stir and awake, “Hey Wormmon what time is it?”
Wormmon answered, “It is midday.”
Greg stretched, “Okay.”
Wormmon then said, “Greg, you are going to need to get a driving license.... And a car.”
Greg smiled widely and nodded enthusiastically, “No problemo boss.”
“Hmmm... Hey Greg, I have a problem... I don’t know if your the best person to talk about it. Since I doubt there really is an answer to my dilemma. Guess the theme of this world, there really aren't any nice solutions. Only hard choices...”
“What is bugging you then? I will lend you an ear.”
“My first problem is Bakuda. She is a tinker that bombs the hell out of Brockton Bay. You can’t kill her since she has a dead man switch and her bombs are scary, the bombs can turn you into glass. Trap you into Greyboy bubbles. And like other horrible things. I don’t know how to take her down!”
“Bombs huh. Do you know where she is so we can ambush her?”
“Well... Kind of, but I don’t want to screw up the timeline. You know Taylor’s future. I am not making sense am I? I am already screwing with her future!? I guess I want Taylor to be strong. If I fail, I want her to continue to be a savior...”
“It sounds to me there's a lot of stuff your not telling me. From all the clues your giving. Taylor is super important huh.”
“I am her biggest fan,” Wormmon said in reverence.
“Huh, guess your super Taylor fangirl or a fanboy? Huh maybe a fanbug?”
“Anyhow about the Bakuda problem. How do I deal with her?”
“If you can’t figure a way to beat her. Then let's get someone that can. Let's talk to the Protectorates.”
“Eww. No,” Wormmon said in disgust.
“What? Do you have a problem with the Protectorates?”
“The Heroes are either corrupt or incompetent. In the future they keep getting in the way of helping Brockton Bay, actually they're like parasites and actually harm the city.”
“They aren’t that bad...”
“When was the last time Brockton Bay Protectorates arrested a villainous cape!”
Greg paused to think about the question, “Well there was Hookwolf, but he escaped well... I can’t remember...”
“Okay... Okay... Here is what we will do. We will go to the Protectorate and tell them about the bombing Bakuda is going to commit. I want to at least reduce how many people die.”
“Why not try to capture her yourself? I mean if she is that much of a threat.”
“Bakuda is like a minefield. One wrong move we are toast. We don't have the skills to navigate that minefield. Do you want to be human meatball Greg, or stuck in Greyboy bubble? I rather go with my plan of informing the PRT even though they wouldn't do anything.”
“Alright, let's go with your plan!”
Wormmon didn’t have a lot of time to prepare.
Today the story of Parahuman Worm begins.
On this day, Taylor wore her costume for the first time, embarking on her journey as a hero. Surprisingly, her path led her to unexpected success as a villain, and even after quitting, she was offered her job back because she was a very good villain.
----
Wormmon was searching for a Coil’s base in Downtown Brockton Bay.
Which was easier said than done on his stubby legs.
It turns out there were multiple Endbringer Shelter and other buildings that Coil owned that could be his evil lair.
Wormmon was going to have to check each and everyone of them.
Wormmon tried to psyche himself up because he was on a mission with a small deadline.
“Damn your a fucking big bug,” A homeless man said to Wormmon.
A middle-aged homeless man was around a metal drum which was on fire.
The homeless man asked, “Got any change?”
Wormmon responded, “I don't even have pockets.”
“Oh. Do you have a name? My name is Jim Broskali,” the homeless Jim introduced himself.
“I'm... well... my name is Bait,” Wormmon said.
Jim said, “What kind of dumb name is Bait. Your a case 53?”
“Oh no this is how I was born.”
“You were always a bug?”
“Well I first hatched from an egg. Then guess I was mature to this form you see before you.”
“Huh, you know that Brockton Bay is the armpits of America. A real cesspool. It will be best if you skedaddle from this godforsaken city and live somewhere else. You seem like a real nice bug and this city will literally eat you up and spit you out.”
“You are speaking the wicked truth. Issue is I have so much business here. A lot of irons in the fire. Oh why good man, are you staying in the Bay. With all the gang violence.”
“Mostly the weather. It doesn't get cold at night. Besides their other homeless bastards like me and we can look out for each other. Besides, where would I go? Atleast, I know what I am dealing with in this godforsaken city. In Boston there isn't a homeless population since Accord takes care of the homeless if you understand my meaning... I guess the main reason is nostalgia.”
“Your a native to Brockton Bay huh.”
"Yeah, in the days of my youth, this city wore a different face, a happier one, not this grim and beaten-down visage it sports now. There was hope in the air, streets cleaner than a preacher's conscience, and crime was manageable levels. Cargo flowed in from across the seas, European nations like Spain, France, and Germany. But then disaster after disaster struck," Jim narrated with a heavy breath, the weight of memories settling like dust.
Jim continued, his voice carrying the weariness of one who's seen too much, "The descent into darkness truly began with the emergence of parahumans. Germany's Gesellschaft sent their men to this very town, birthing the Empire 88, haunting the alleys where the Black Communities dwelled. And that's not even scratching the surface, Marquis carving through heroes, Lustrum celebrating by castrating men. Let's not forget the flood of refugees from Japan after Kyushu's fall, birthing the Azn Bad Boys.”
Jim seemed to deflate and said, “The shipping industry dried up because of the Endbringers. I think it started really bad when BEHEMOTH attacked France Lyon. It changed the politics and the Europeans decided they didn’t want to trade with America anymore. Now we are left with a dying city that is infested by gangsters.”
“Sounds rough,” Wormmon said.
“Yeah, I used to own an Ice Cream Truck, then it was demolished by Empire 88 gangsters and that damn insurance company wouldn’t pay for the damages. I had other jobs, janitors, window cleaner and well,” Jim exhaled. “This city takes a toll on you.”
“Yeah it does. But we have to keep trying.”
“I thought about abandoning Brockton Bay. Yet by the time I decided to cut my losses, the city of Brockton Bay had abandoned me. Now I am just waiting for death.”
“How depressing... I am going to be a hero and turn this city's fate around. Oh Yeah, I think I got sidetracked. Do you know Coil territory? Coil likes to use mercenaries with tinker tech guns.”
“The mercenaries I saw hanging on 27th street,” Jim pointed to his right.
“I am so far away, I am on 4th street. So much walking left to do. Anyway thanks Jim, I hope you have good luck. I have got to go do hero work.”
“Good luck, strange bug,” Jim responded, “And if you ever do become a big time superhero, spare me some change.”
“Will do Jim. Will do,” Worrmmon restarted his search for Coil’s base.
----
Wormmon spotted Coil's mercenaries positioned on a building. From a concealed corner, he observed them and quickly ducked as their attention turned in his direction. Aware that he needed the cover of darkness, Wormmon planned to stealthily infiltrate the building he suspected to be Coil's base.
“Much easier said than done,” Wormmon grumbled.
Taking a cautious glance around the corner to ensure the mercenaries weren't monitoring him, Wormmon contemplated his approach to gaining access to the building. Noticing a camera on the building, he decided to utilize it for entry.
"I don’t want to be spotted. I'll have to move into the camera's blind spot," Wormmon muttered to himself. With patience, he awaited the mercenaries' withdrawal.
It seemed like an eternity before the mercenaries finally distanced themselves from the edge where Wormmon observed the building. Seizing the opportunity, Wormmon swiftly rolled his entire body towards the building, concentrating on reaching the blind spot of the camera.
Halting his roll upon reaching the building, Wormmon commenced climbing the walls, ascending to the top where the camera was situated.
Wormmon was a foot away from the camera, he digitized into the camera.
Wormmon was now in a small room, inside the camera.
He saw a line of different colors of data that connected to other devices and one connected to the huge internet. He also saw a single light switch which he assumed would turn the camera off.
Wormmon started exploring.
Digital space didn’t have gravity so Wormmon was floating in the air. Wormmon wiggled his way forward.
There was boxy rooms that were connected by different colored cables.
Wormmon followed those cables and entered the boxy room.
Wormmon was now in a different boxy room which he assumed was another camera since it pointed to another corner of the building.
Wormmon had to continue exploring the digital space.
Wormmon found another camera that was looking at a garage filled with cars.
Wormmon jumped from one camera to another camera.
Wormmon was exploring the building through the cameras.
The locker room.
The cafeteria.
The stairs.
The hallways
The armory.
The monitor room.
The bathroom.
Wormmon found Coil looking at his computer, watching the Undersiders
Wormmon rubbed his stubs together. “Jackpot.”
Chapter 10: Chapter 7.5 Taylor
Chapter Text
POV Taylor
As Taylor sat in class, diligently taking notes while Mrs. Knott delivered her lesson, her thoughts were consumed by the troubling realization that Shadow Stalker, a Ward who was supposed to be a hero, was one of her bullies. It became increasingly evident to her why the trio of bullies seemed to escape consequences effortlessly. It wasn't just because of the indifferent attitude of Winslow High School staff and students. It was also because they were unwilling to take action against their beloved Ward.
Mrs.Knott stops the lectures as it is nearly lunchtime. Reminding the class of the homework assignment.
Taylor hurried out of the classroom, her heavy book bag weighing her down like a burden she couldn't shake. The memory of the locker incident still lingered in her mind and she couldn’t go near own locker without having flashbacks on that day. She couldn't bear the thought of facing Emma and her entourage of bullies.
She avoided making eye contact with anyone, her gaze fixed on the floor as she navigated the crowded hallway.
As Taylor neared a flight of stairs, a sudden force slammed into her back, sending her stumbling forward.
Panic surged through Taylor as she fought to regain her balance, her arms flailing wildly in an attempt to catch herself. But it was too late. With a sickening thud, she tumbled down the stairs, each step feeling like a jagged edge tearing into her flesh.
Her glasses flew from her face, clattering against the hard floor below. The weight of her bookbag dragged her down, the straps digging into her shoulders like sharp claws.
Finally, Taylor came to a stop at the bottom of the stairs, her body aching and bruised, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her books lay scattered around her like fallen soldiers, their pages crumpled and torn. And above her, she could hear the cruel laughter of her bullies echoing in the hallway.
Despite the pain, Taylor refused to show weakness in front of her tormentors.
"Aw, look at her, guys," Emma continued, gesturing to her friends who had gathered around. "Can't even walk straight without tripping over her own feet. What a loser."
The other girls laughed cruelly, their mocking voices echoing off the walls of the hallway. Taylor's heart sank with each jeer, but she refused to let them see how much their words hurt her.
"Go ahead, Taylor, keep pretending like you're not the most useless person alive," Emma sneered, stepping closer to her. "But we all know the truth. You're nothing but a walking disaster."
Taylor clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she fought to control her rising anger. She wanted to lash out, to scream at Emma and her cronies to leave her alone. But deep down, she knew it would only make things worse.
Ignoring Emma's taunts, Taylor brushed past her and put as much distance between herself and her bullies as possible.
Taylor was determined to be a hero.
Fate would have it that on her first outing as a cape she ended up meeting Lung and the Undersiders.
Chapter 11: Chapter 8
Chapter Text
Greg was standing outside the DMV with Bill.
Greg now had a probationary driving license courtesy of the DMV.
Greg was smiling with a wide smile on his face as he held the license in the air.
Bill then looked at the DMV with confusion, “How the fuck did you passed the written test. Your grades are lower than the Mariana Trench.”
Greg responded with a grin. “If I really want something I can buckle down and study. Plus grandpa allowed me to drive his truck when I was at the farm. It was easy as... huh I can’t think of something super easy.”
“Greg,” Bill said in a tone that he meant business, “I want you to drive responsibly. That means no alcohol or drugs in your system when your behind the wheel. There are a countless number of teens your age that come to the ER and are either crippled for life or dead. I swear fucking teenagers think they're invincible or something,” Bill said, taking out a cigarette and lit it with a match.
“I heard you loud and clear. I am going to show my mother my driving license.”
Greg took out his blackberry phone and held it far from his face as he posed infront of it holding his driving license close.
With a click and flash he had a picture of himself and his new probationary license.
Greg sent the picture through phone messages and email.
Greg waited and didn't get a response from his mother.
“Grace, not responding,” Bill said, blowing on his cigarette and blowing out small cloud of smoke.
“Mother will get back to me.”
“Yeah she will. Want to get a burger at a pub?”
“Yeah, let's go.”
----
Greg and Wormmon were standing in front of the Brockton Bay PRT Department.
Greg was wearing his cape costume and ready to take action and do some real hero work.
Wormmon was confused, “Wait, I thought we were going to that base with a shield in the bay?”
Greg answered, “That’s the Protectorates Headquarters”
“Why are the PRT and Protectorates Headquarters two different places? What good would the Protectorates Headquarters do in the middle of the ocean?”
“Well the official answer is to inspire hope in the city.”
“This city is one push away from being condemned!”
“Another reason is that it is easier to defend and the villains will have a tough time escaping from prison if they're in the middle of the ocean.”
“I can tell you with great confidence that it doesn't work.” Wormmon exhales and says, “It tells me very loudly that the Protectorate are out of touch with the rest of the city.”
“They can’t be that bad,” Greg said before entering the PRT Department with Wormmon snuggly carried in his arms.
The receptionist was a pretty lady with a nervous smile. She seems to be reaching under her desk and pushing something.
Before Greg could even cross the polish floor and talk to the receptionist, a large group of PRT Troopers stormed into the reception room and line up the walls.
Wormmon then said sarcastically, “What a warm welcome.”
Greg decided to ignore the Troopers and went to the receptionist.
Greg then said to the receptionist and said, “Hello I am a hero, you don’t need to be scared of me. My name is Master and this is Bait.”
The receptionist responded, “How can I help you?”
“I want to talk to the person in charge. I have vital information I want to share with them.”
“The Director has gone home and is unavailable. But you can talk to the Deputy Director Renick.”
“Sure, let me talk to him.”
----
In the Interrogation Room, Greg and Wormmon was waiting for Renick.
It took two hours before the Deputy Director Renick finally entered the room and sat across from Greg and Wormmon.
Renick introduced himself, “Hello, I am Renick, the Deputy Director of the ENE PRT. You are known as Master, correct? Please tell me the reason for your visit.”
Greg responded. “Hello Deputy Director Renick, we've got a serious problem. I can see the future, and there's a large... no humongous danger to the city.”
“What do you mean? Please elaborate on the danger.”
“The ABB has a Bomb Tinker named Bakuda. She is a super crazy man and she's planning to blow up multiple places across the city! My powers gave me a vision of it.”
“We can't just act on visions without concrete evidence. Do you have anything to back up this claim?”
“My powers are my evidence! Lives are at stake here!”
“I appreciate your concern. We'll look into it, but we can't jump into action solely based on your unverified power.”
“Look, Deputy Director, there's no time for bureaucracy! Lives are in danger, she is literally putting bombs into people's heads! We can prevent it if you act now.”
“We have procedures to follow. We can't just create panic without proper verification. It doesn’t help that you have zero evidence and expect us to go on a man hunt for a tinker in this city. Thankyou for bringing this to our attention and we will investigate your claims.”
“You don't get it! We only have four days before the bombing starts. Are you going to let the people die without at least giving them a warning?”
“We take every threat seriously, but we can't compromise the safety of the public by spreading unverified information. We also haven’t built trust with each other to justify such extreme actions.”
“Procedures won't save lives if we don't act swiftly! You have the power to inform the public and save them.”
“I understand your urgency, but we need to follow the right channels. We'll investigate this thoroughly and take necessary actions.”
“My god, you guys are so colossally stupid!”
Wormmon shook his head, “Let's go Master. We did all we could.”
Renick gave Greg and Wormmon a brochure of the Ward program. “I know better than anyone that the rules and regulations might seem strict, yet there is a reason for them. I hope you consider registering as an independent hero or better yet join our Ward program.”
Greg then said, “I want a 10 million dollar sign in bonus.”
Wormmon was horrified and said, “You will sell your soul for a pitiful 10 million dollars! Even if they give you a billion, don't accept their offer.”
Renick replied, “We don’t offer that much to Ward members. We can offer safety, experience with veterans heroes and also a generous wages.”
Greg looked interested.
Wormmon replied, “Don’t listen to him! If you become a Ward member you’ll never be able to take down the villains, you will be stuck as a mascot!”
Greg stroked Wormmon's head and asked Renick, “When would you announce the threat of Bakuda blowing up the city?”
Renick answered, “When it is verified.”
“How useless,” Greg said sadly, “Alright if that’s all, I guess we will have to leave. Let's get out of here.”
Renick asked Wormmon, “Your name is Bait correct? Are you by any chance a Case 53? We have federal programs to help people in such unfortunate situations.”
Wormmon responded, “I am not a Case 53 and I am not interested in any of your offers a oil snake seller gives me. Let's go Master.”
Greg and Wormmon was escorted out the PRT by the Troopers.
----
Greg was walking with Wormmon in his hands. Looking at the Protectorate Base on the horizon.
Greg finally started to understand what it meant to never meet your heroes. His disappointment was unmeasurable.
Greg had hoped that the PRT would take swift actions and inform the public of the threat Bakuda posed. Now he realized the PRT was useless.
Greg and Wormmon might not be able to defeat Bakuda.
Greg was definitely going to tell the Brockton Bay population the danger Bakuda posed.
Greg thought that is what a hero would do. Take risk to save as many people as they can.
Greg said loudly, “Hey Bait, we need to tell the public about Bakuda.”
Wormmon replied, “Are we spreading the information online?”
Greg said, “Nope, we are going to break into the local television stations and tell the good citizens of Brockton Bay about Bakuda's nefarious plan.”
Wormmon was silent. “...Are you sure? The Protectorates and PRT will call you a villain.”
Greg said, “Can I really call myself a hero if I don’t take risks to save as many lives as I can. I know we can’t go after Bakuda. We’re just weak. I just don’t want to abandon the people of Brockton Bay...”
Wormmon replied stressed, “Look! I don’t want you to be a martyr for the Brockton Bay population. There are better ways to spread the information without risking life imprisonment or worse joining the PRT.”
“If we want to save the most people, we are going to have to take risks.”
Wormmon exhaled, “Your hearts in this dumb plan. Huh...Screw it! Let's break into the television station!”
Greg said loudly, “Master and Bait will be on live television.”
Chapter 12: Chapter 9
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Immediately after having the disaster meeting with the PRT, Greg and Wormmon went to the News Station.
The North Eastern North News Stations was the local news channel where the average citizen of Brockton Bay gets their news.
Greg and Wormmon were going to break in while the news program was live and deliver a warning of the Bakuda’s bombing.
Greg, dressed in costume, moved toward the NENN News Stations with confident steps. Wormmon was on his shoulder.
Greg tried to open the NENN door and found it locked, “No problem! I got a door opener.”
Wormmon replied in surprised, “You can pick locks?”
Greg smiled deviously and pulled out his Desert Eagle from his gun holster. “Nope! I have a gun!”
Greg pointed the Desert Eagle at the door and pulled the trigger. Bang.
A hole was made into the door.
Wormmon asked confusingly, “Where did you get the gun?”
Greg answered with a large grin, “America!”
Wormmon nodded sagely, “Of course.”
Greg and Wormmon entered the Newstations.
It wasn’t long before someone blocked their way.
“What are you doing here with that weird costume,” A pretty brunette lady fixing her makeup and carrying a coffee asked the pair.
“Which way is the live television broadcast! We got important news to deliver.”
“Is that you Sam? Are you trying to pull a mean joke?” The lady tried to snatch Greg’s mask.
Greg pointed the gun to the ceiling and pulled the trigger. Bang!
“Holy shit!” The lady dropped her coffee and jumped back at the sound.
The lady started to run on high heels. She tripped miserably and got up and wobbled away.
Wormmon said, “Master your trigger happy.”
Greg replied, “Bait. Bait. Bait. Bait. Bait. Violence is a language. Besides, I am doing this for the greater good.”
“Yeah, Never say we’re doing this for the greater good again. Sadly it can also mean you can commit an unending number of sins to accomplish the greater good. I like to think we are just picking the lesser evil.”
“Let's continue and keep searching.”
Greg continued his search for the room that had the live television broadcast.
----
Greg found the news studio with two news anchors delivering the live broadcast of the news to the camera.
The news anchors were a youthful and appealing pair, consisting of the Japanese individuals Yamamoto Miki and Koga Hajime.
Their fanbase consists of basically everyone under the age of thirty loving them.
Greg was steps away from the news desk.
Miki and Hajime spotted Greg, but continued to deliver the news in a calm and collected voice. Greg admired their professionalism for not reacting even though he was about 10 feet away from the pair.
Greg inhaled and exhaled. He was going to go on live camera and deliver a message.
Greg searched for his pocket for the paper that he wrote down what he was going to say on live camera where everyone in the city could see.
Greg couldn’t find the paper. Greg couldn’t help but say, “Oh no.”
Wormmon said in a monotone voice, “You forgot the paper?”
“I have it right here,” Greg was searching his front pockets, then checking his back pockets in a frenzy.
Greg had lost the paper with his lines.
An old man with glasses and graying hair with a clipboard and an earpiece in his ear was infront of Greg and Wormmon. The old man whispered furiously, “What are two doing here! We are live! Get out of here!”
Greg's eyes brightened when he saw the clipboard, “Perfect!”
Greg took Wormmon off his shoulder and handed it to the old man.
The old man was confused about being handed a digimon. The old man was so distracted that he didn’t notice Greg taking the clipboard.
Greg started to write something on the clipboard paper with mad abandonment.
The older man said, “What is this thing? Why is it so warm and soft?”
Wormmon responded, “Hi I am ...Bait. You know Master, I am not really loving the name. Hopefully it will grow on me.”
The old man cursed loudly, “What the fuck! It talks!”
Greg took Wormmon from the old man and placed the digimon back on his shoulder and Greg said honestly, “Thanks.”
Greg walked toward the news desk
The old man reached his hand toward Greg’s direction and yelled, “Wait!”
Greg ignored the old man's pleas and continued to walk forward.
----
Greg was walking infront of the camera and sat in a chair next to Yamamoto Miki.
Koga Hajime was talking about a fund raiser and Greg waited patiently for him to finish talking.
Greg placed Wormmon on the desk.
When Hajime was done speaking, he finally asked the question. “It looks like we have a surprise guest on our program. Can you introduce yourself.”
Greg was nervous, however he knew that people couldn’t tell he was nervous. He was going to fake it until he was going to make it, “Hello Hajime. I like your work. Well I’m a cape known as the Master. This little guy is called Bait.”
Wormmon raised his stub and gave a little wave, “Hi I’m Bait.”
Miki then asked, “Tell me Master and...” Miki took a deep breath and said, “Bait... Why have you decided to give us a visit?”
Greg responded, “I want to warn everyone in Brockton Bay about a future disaster. A villainous gang member of the ABB will start bombing Brockton Bay in four days. The cape villian name is Bakuda and she is going to kill many people.”
Miki asked, “How do you know that?”
Greg responded, “I am a time traveler. I know the future.”
Hajime asked, “Can you prove that your time traveler?”
Greg responded, “Are you familiar with the story of Greek priestess Cassandra.”
Miki responded, “No.”
Hajime responded, “She had the ability to predict the future.”
Greg nodded his head, “That’s correct Hajime. However, let me elaborate. Cassandra was the daughter of King Priam and Queen Hecuba of Troy. According to mythology, she was blessed with the gift of prophecy by the god Apollo. However, when Cassandra refused Apollo's romantic advances, he became angry and cursed her. Despite her gift of foresight, no one would believe her prophecies.”
Greg continued, “During the Trojan War, Cassandra predicted the fall of Troy and warned the Trojans about the dangers of the Wooden Horse left by the Greeks. Unfortunately, her warnings went unheeded, and the Trojans brought the Wooden Horse inside the city walls, leading to the Greek soldiers hidden inside to emerge and sack Troy.”
Greg then said sadly, “Cassandra's story is one of tragedy, as she foresaw the destruction of her city and the suffering of her people but was unable to prevent it due to the curse placed upon her by Apollo. Her fate is often depicted as a symbol of the frustration and futility of prophetic knowledge when one is unable to influence the course of events.”
Hajime said, “Just like Cassandra your also giving us a warning about the future.”
Greg nodded and said, “Look,” Greg placed the Desert Eagle gun on the desk with a thud. “I didn’t get on this show by asking nicely. I used force! I want to be a hero, but I am going to be chased by the police and the Protectorates Heroes like I am a villain! I broke the rules and laws and morals to deliver a message! In four days Brockton Bay will face constant bombing by Bakuda. No where will it be safe in Brockton Bay! Police Stations, Schools and Hospitals will be bombed and destroyed.”
Greg started raising his voice, “These bombs are tinker bombs, some of the effects are similar to Grey Boy bubbles, the nicer bombs turn you into crystal while others will warp you into human meatballs! The ABB will start forcing Asians to be recruited by implanting bombs into their heads! And you know worst fucking part of this whole debacle! She is going to continue bombing the hell out of the Brockton Bay and then make a Nuclear Bomb that has enough power to wipe off the Brockton Bay and the surrounding cities off the map. For the love of everything! Get out of the Brockton Bay if you don’t want to suffer!”
The entire news studio was quiet. Greg was panting. He didn’t know why he was out of breath since he knew he could talk for hours. Maybe it was because he spoke with such passion and determination.
Miki asked, “How sure are you that the bombing is going to happen and why haven't you contacted the PRT about your prediction?”
Greg sighed sadly and said sadly, “Just like Cassandra the PRT didn’t believe me. Maybe you don’t believe me either. I know the bombing is going to happen, but I can’t do anything to stop it. Just like the Protectorates can’t do anything about Lung escaping from their prison with the help of Oni Lee and Bakuda. I can’t do anything to stop Bakuda, she is too dangerous for me to face... I... Well.. Stay safe everyone. Bakuda has already started kidnapping people and implanting bombs into their heads. In four days the bombing will start. Lung will be set free. My predictions for the future are as real as my gun.”
Greg picked up the Desert Eagle much to everyone's fright. He aimed at the camera and pulled the trigger. Bang!
The camera was broken.
The old man was horrified and screamed, “What the hell is wrong with you! Do you have any idea how much it will cost to replace the camera!?”
Greg felt awkward, “Sorry. Sorry. It just felt appropriate you know! Making a statement!”
Wormmon said, “Great job Master!”
Greg smiled and responded, “Thanks!”
Greg took Wormmon from the desk and placed him on his shoulder.
Greg and Wormmon walked away from the news studio.
“Someone call the police on those assholes!” The old man screamed at the top of lungs. “He broke my camera!”
Chapter 13: Chapter 10
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
Wormmon and Greg were standing in the parking lot of the NENN News Stations.
Greg said with a smile, “Sweet it is still here.”
Porsche 918 Spyder.
One of the fastest cars currently in the Bay.
Wormmon then said with worry, “Are you sure you can drive? I seriously doubt your driving ability.”
Greg responded, “I got my license.”
“A probationary license.”
“I can still drive, besides aren’t we already breaking the law? What's wrong with a few more.”
“Why is it so hard to do the right thing in this world? Fine...In for a penny in for a pound.”
Greg smiled and opened the car door.
Wormmon jumped in and digitized into the car’s computer
Wormmon was now in a room with many lightswitches. With a flick of the first light switch the car turned on. The engine revved up.
Wormmon was happy that he was able to hack into the car computer to turn it on without a key.
Wormmon returned to the real world when his work was done.
Greg was smiling as he sat in the driving seat, immediately closed the car door and took the wheel, “Great the car is now on!”
Wormmon nodded happily, “Let's get out of here.”
Greg pulled the joystick in reverse and backed up the car from the parking spot.
Thud! Thud!
A loud sound was heard behind the car.
Wormmon thought Greg might have hit something.
Wormmon looked through the back window of the car.
Two heroes were behind them.
Battery with electric sparks comming off her body.
Assault with a wide smile on his face.
Wormmon and Greg stared for a second at the Heroes.
Assault and Battery stared back at the duo Wormmon and Greg.
Wormmon said calmly, “Start driving.”
Greg grinned like a maniac, “I thought you would never ask!”
Greg pushed the gas petal and the tires started spinning quickly.
Porsche 918 Spyder started zooming away.
“They're getting away,” Battery said with a frown.
“I love a chase!” Assault said happily.
Assault and Battery in a burst of motion chased after the Porsche 918 Spyder.
----
Greg deftly navigated through the bustling traffic of Brockton Bay city, seamlessly weaving between cars with precision. Each tight turn was executed with ease, the car hugging the asphalt as if it were an extension.
Greg's movements were swift and calculated, effortlessly slipping through narrow gaps and leaving a trail of astonished onlookers as they raced through the city at breakneck speed.
Greg would continue to accelerate in speed.
100 mph.
150 mph.
200 mph.
250 mph.
The Heroes Assault and Battery pursued. Assault, with incredible speed, leapt over cars effortlessly, while Battery expertly weaved and sprinted between them.
Wormmon shouted, “Open the window!”
Greg opened the window.
Wormmon climbed out onto the roof of the Porsche. The wind furiously whipped at Wormmon as he struggled not to fall off the car roof.
“Sticky Net!” Wormmon spitted a web from his mouth aiming at the Heroes.
Battery and Assault dodged.
Wormmon continued spitting out more Sticky Net at the pair of heroes.
Greg drove onto the highway.
Whish! Whish! Whish!
A helicopter was following Greg and Wormmon. Wormmon could see the cameraman filming the chase.
Wormmon realized that just unleashing attacks isn't working.
Wormmon launches the Sticky Net aiming in front of the pair of Heroes, laying out the Sticky Net flat on the ground like a trap.
Battery was caught by the trap as the Sticky Net jumbled her feet and ended up stumbling and rolling around on the ground.
Assault expertly jumped over the Sticky Net and continued pursuing Wormmon and Greg.
Wormmon was determined to lose the hero. “You will never catch me!”
Wormmon spitted out in rapid succession of Sticky Net at Assault.
Assault dodged and weaved through the attack with ease.
Wormmon aimed for the ground in front of Assault to trap the hero.
Assault leap over the Sticky Net on the ground with ease.
Wormmon started noticing that Assault was getting closer.
Wormmon screamed in panic, “Faster! We need to go faster!”
Greg yelled back, “This is the fastest we can go! Hold on, I have an idea!”
Greg made a turn at the exit and returned to the normal roads.
Greg, even though was going over 250 mph an hour, was able to navigate through the city streets of Brockton Bay.
Assault was still following the pair.
Wormmon saw a traffic light with a red light on.
Wormmon saw a car intersection ahead, where vehicles were hastily crossing the road from the left to the right. Wormmon could anticipate a potential T-bone collision based on the trajectory of the Porsche.
Abruptly, the Porsche veered sharply, sending it into a whirl like a spinning top as it approached the bustling intersection.
Wormmon gripped the Porsche's roof tightly, bracing against the chaotic motion.
Navigating the intersection, a car from the right threatened collision, but the Porsche deftly swerved, utilizing its spin to evade the oncoming vehicle. Another car from the left posed a similar danger, yet the Porsche skillfully maneuvered past it in its spinning motion.
Finally, the Porsche ceased its whirl on the far side of the busy intersection, accelerating swiftly ahead.
Assault crossed the busy intersection.
Bam!
A large semi-truck crashed into Assault.
Wormmon watched in astonishment and yelled, “Truck-sama isekai Assault!”
Greg laughed out loud, “Awesome.”
Before Wormmon and Greg could celebrate their escape from Assault and Battery.
A lighting lance smashed into the Porsche, making the car go out of control and forcing Greg to hit the brakes to stop the car.
A lighting lance was poking out the car.
Another hero was walking calmly toward Wormmon and Greg.
Wormmon couldn’t help but say, “Welcome to the party Dauntless.”
The Protectorate Hero Dauntless has arrived.
----
Wormmon hopped off the damaged Porsche 918 Spyder onto the road.
Slowly Greg stepped out of the car.
Greg muttered, “What hit me?’
Wormmon answered, “Dauntless.”
Greg spotted the imposing hero, “Crap.”
“Master, I want you to run away. I’ll hold off Dauntless while you make your escape.”
“I am not going to abandon you to save my own hide!”
“Please... I’ll figure out a way to escape. Or at least convince Dauntless to let me go...”
“...” Greg didn’t say anything but gave a hesitant nod. He then started running away.
Dauntless was prepared to chase after Greg. But Wormmon quickly shot a Silk Thread toward Dauntless.
Dauntless blocks the attack with his shield. The Silk Thread burned as electricity emanating from the shield destroyed it.
Dauntless made a grabbing motion toward his spear that was lodged into the car.
The spear dislodged from the car and floated in the air. Quickly it raced back into Dauntless' hand. Dauntless now had his Arclance and Shield and looked prepared to battle.
Wormmon was screwed. Dauntless was future Triumvirate material, with the power of getting stronger as time went on.
Wormmon remembered some details about Dauntless, he was hated by Armsmaster and died fighting Leviathan.
Wormmon quickly bowed his head, “Wait, wait I don’t want to fight you!”
Dauntless kept his guard up, “You are under arrest for trespassing, stealing a car, and causing public unrest.”
Wormmon shouted, “Do you know why we went to the trouble of committing all these crimes!”
Dauntless stilled at the questions. “...I saw the broadcast. You really believe in the bombing.”
Wormmon looked up and was nodding viciously. “We’re trying to be heroes! The good guys! You know what’s going to happen to you? You don’t die in the future, something worse happens! You will be hit by a Greyboy bomb and stuck in a Greyboy bubble until the end of time!”
Dauntless asked, “How do I know your telling the truth?”
Wormmon responded, “Ask Collin! Ask Hannah! You know that Armsmaster has a built in lie detector! Also Armsmaster hates your guts because he is a jealous bastard!”
Dauntless shouted, “Shut Up! Do you know about the Unwritten Rules? Do you want to be sent to the Bird Cage?”
Wormmon responded, “Why the fuck are you worried! I don’t even know your name because you were stuck in the Greyboy bubble! Bakuda is going to destroy Brockton Bay and you lousy heroes are fighting me and not hunting her down! I already delivered the message that would save hundreds of thousands of people in Brockton Bay! All I am asking is... Can you please let us go.”
Dauntless seem to exhale. He became unmoving as a statue.
Wormmon hoped that Dauntless would make the right decision.
Dauntless took a step forward, “I am going to need to arrest you.”
Dauntless was quickly infront of Wormmon and swung his lance in an arc. Wormmon was hit and sent flying through the air and then he pummeled to the ground.
“Ooohhh,” Wormmon groaned in pain. His body hurt and he didn’t think he could get up.
Dauntless started to walk closer to the unmoving Digimon.
Bang! A gun was fired and hitted Dauntless shield.
Greg appeared holding a Desert Eagle in his hand. “Stay away from him!”
Dauntless said in a commanding voice, “Put down the gun.”
Wormmon coughed. Wormmon couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Wormmon asked, “Why...”
Greg stood in front of Dauntless, shielding Wormmon with his body. Greg said with a shaky smile, “I don’t want to lose my first friend.”
Wormmon saw the shackingness of Greg's body. Wormmon could tell Greg was beyond terrified.
Greg was a normal human and he dared to fight a cape that was so much more powerful then him to save Wormmon.
Bang! Greg fired the gun again.
Dauntless was infront of Greg and the shield bashed him to the ground.
Dauntless towered over Greg, “Stay down.”
Wormmon struggled to get up, “Why... am... I... so... weak...”
Wormmon had a huge list of words that would describe Greg.
Fool.
Idiot.
Hyperactive.
Crazy.
Friend.
Wormmon was desperate not to lose. For himself and Greg.
Wormmon felt an unbelievable surge of energy coming deep with himself.
Wormmon's body started to glow in an intense light.
“Wormmon Digivolve To Stingmon!”
Stingmon a Champion Digimon.
Dauntless was now facing the bigger threat.
Stingmon spoked to Greg, “Allow me to defeat Dauntless. If words won’t dissuade him. Then I am going to use violence.”
“Augh, I think he broke my nose,” Greg stayed down on the ground, “Do you think you can beat him?”
Stingmon replied with confidence, “In this form, I feel I can take down the entire Protectorates. Go ahead and hide. I got this.”
Dauntless said in a challenging tone, “Sorry if I have to rough on you.”
Stingmon said, “Go Greg.”
Greg nodded his head and slowly got up. He hobbled away to find safety.
Dauntless moved to stop Greg.
Stingmon surged forward at incredible speeds, catching Dauntless off guard. Swift as the wind, Stingmon unleashed a roundhouse kick, striking the right side of Dauntless's stomach before the hero could even muster a response.
Thrown to the ground by the force of Stingmon's attack, Dauntless swiftly recovered, executing a nimble flip to regain footing.
Undeterred, Stingmon ascended into the air, streaking through the sky like a jet. With a powerful dive, he descended upon Dauntless, delivering a forceful blow with his clawed hand that sent the hero crashing into the ground.
“He’s too quick!” Dauntless yelled.
Before Dauntless could rise, Stingmon was already airborne, elongating his stinger with determination. "This ends now! Spiking Finish!"
With a focused onslaught, Stingmon charged at Dauntless, aiming the spiked end directly at the hero's shoulder.
The stinger found its mark, piercing Dauntless's shoulder. Despite Dauntless's attempt to counter with a lightning spear, Stingmon adeptly evaded the strike. Seizing the advantage, Stingmon drove the stinger deeper into Dauntless's shoulder, propelling both combatants across the ground and slamming Dauntless into the car.
As Dauntless slumped to the ground, Stingmon retracted his stinger, leaving the hero defeated and battered in the aftermath of their intense battle.
“Good I won,” Stingmon said in relief.
Assault and Battery arrived at the scene.
Stingmon wasn’t going to fight anymore heroes. At sonic speeds Stingmon flew into the sky and fled from the area.
Chapter 14: Chapter 10.5 PHO
Chapter Text
[B]Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards[/B]
You are currently logged in, [U]XxVoid_CowboyxX[/U] (Temp-banned)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
You have 6 infractions and 2 warnings.
[Center]■[/Center]
[B]♦Topic: New Cape[/B]
[B]In: Boards ► Boards ► News ► Brockton Bay[/B]
[B]Bagrat[/B] (Original Poster) (The Guy In The Know) (Veteran Member)
Posted on April 11, 2011:
the peace of Brockton Bay was shattered as a mysterious cape, self-identified as "Master," seized control of a local news broadcast. Accompanied by another enigmatic figure named "Bait," the duo claimed that the notorious villain Bakuda was plotting a devastating attack on the city, including the chilling threat of placing bombs in people's heads. The authenticity of this information remains unverified.
What adds another layer of intrigue to this unfolding saga is Master's bold declaration of being a time traveler. As the Parahuman Response Team (PRT) mobilizes to investigate the matter, the cape forcibly entered a news station, causing damage to equipment, before making a daring escape.
In a daring move, Master later commandeered a vehicle and led the Protectorate's heroes, Assault and Battery, on a high-speed pursuit through the city.
Bait engaged in combat with the formidable hero Dauntless, ultimately emerging victorious before evading capture.
The burning question on everyone's mind is whether Master and Bait are heroes, villains, or vigilantes. As the city remains on edge and the PRT intensifies its efforts to apprehend these rogue capes.
[B](Showing Page 1 of 1)[/B]
[INDENT]
[B]► AllSeeingEye[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
He's fake and delusional. Master seems pretty naive to believe whatever he hears. He is someone that can be easily scammed.
[B]► SpecificProtagonist[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
I am more interested in Bait. Have you seen those muscles their mouth watering. I would love to touch or even lick them. I am going to need more material for research purposes.
[B]► Doggo[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
No horny SpecificProtagonist. Get a newspaper and start hitting her head. Bonk. Bonk. Bonk.
[B]► LovesChip[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
Why is the internet so horny? I am actually worrying more about the bombs. Some of the stuff Master mentions is stuff from knightmares. Greyboy bubbles turning into Meatballs. What are the Protectorates doing about this
[B]► Call me daddy[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
Jack shit
[B]► Velocity[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on April 11, 2011:
We will investigate the claims that Master has made and respond accordingly. We don't want to cause a public panic.
[B]► Winged_One[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
LOL. I think it is way too late for that. The train has already left.
[/INDENT]
[B]End of Page. 1[/B]
[CENTER]■[/Center]
[B]♦ Private message from GstringGirl:[/B]
[INDENT]
► 1Undisplayed Private Messages
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Hey Greg! Ready for some TF2 action? I've been slaying it in the game lately.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Oh, absolutely! I'm pumped! I'm on caffeine right now.
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Haha, love the energy! Are you ready to join me in the virtual battlefield?
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Heck yeah! But before we dive in, I need a quick break. Got some big news!
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Break? What's the news, Greg?
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Drumroll, please... I got my driver's license today! Like, awesome, right?
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] No way! That's awesome, Greg! Congrats! But can we get back to the gaming excitement?
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Right, right! Sorry, got carried away. Let's get back to TF2 business.
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] By the way, I'm ranked third on the TF2 leaderboard. I've been owning it!
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] No way! Third? Are you pulling my leg? I mean, I'm good, but leaderboard good?
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] No jokes, Greg! I'm a gaming queen. You gotta believe me.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Hmmm, I need proof. Send me a screenshot. I won't believe it until I see it.
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Fine, doubter! I'll send you the evidence. Prepare to be amazed by my gaming prowess.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Alright, I've got this big secret I've been holding onto.
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] A secret? Spill the beans, Greg! What's the scoop?
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] I don’t know if I should be sharing with you, Especially considering if you really a girl or just some old dude pulling off an epic prank?
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] You're questioning my girl status now? You can keep it a secret, but let's focus on the game.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] No! I trust you. Just had to confirm, you know?
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Forget secrets, let's focus on slaying the game together.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Right.
[/INDENT]
----
POV Greg
Greg was getting murdered in TF2. Not just because he hasn’t played in a while, but because he suspected the other users were cheating.
He was bothered by another suspicion. He suspected that GstringGirl wasn’t actually a girl but an overweight perverted dude. He was getting catfished.
He should have known, there was no way a girl that likes gaming, coding and had shared his interest existed.
Greg was going to have to get the bottom of this!
Greg would first finally beat GstringGirl in TF2 and then figure out if GstringGirl had a dick or not.
While Greg is on his computer. Wormmon was eating cheerios and watching Dragon Ball Z on his phone with religious focus.
Greg didn’t know how Wormmon found a pirate video web site from Earth Alpha to display that Anime Wormmon loved so much. But he wasn’t going to ask.
Greg rubbed Wormmon back and watched Wormmon seem to enjoy the backrub. Wormmon was warm and silky to touch.
Greg might have not gotten a dog as a pet, but he got a cool parahuman cape bug. He considered it as an upgrade.
The phone rang, much to Wormmon's disappointment, stopping him from watching his show.
The caller id displayed on the screen was MOTHER.
Greg hurriedly grabbed the phone before it could ring again. He types AFK into the chat of TF2.
Greg picked up the phone, his voice betraying a hint of uncertainty as he greeted, "Hello."
"Greg," his mother's voice echoed through the phone. "Tell me what you were doing yesterday."
"Just school, you know," Greg replied, smoothly lying.
His mother's tone turned accusatory, "I receive messages from your school, saying you haven't attended for over a week. I doubt Uncle Bill is aware... he's always occupied. Tell me the truth, what were you really doing yesterday?"
"Well, I was playing games," Greg admitted.
His mother's voice escalated, "Is that so? Yesterday, I saw the news, and there was a cape who sounded just like you. He even wore cowboy attire."
Dread filled Greg as he struggled to respond. After a moment of silence, he finally said, "It couldn't be me! I was just playing games."
"Greg, be careful," his mother cautioned.
Greg seemed to deflate, replying, "...Yeah, I'll try."
His mother exhaled and shifted the conversation, asking, "Have you heard from your father?"
"No, not really. He's always away on business trips."
"Yes, he is..."
"How are you doing? Are you getting better?"
"Some days are good... Most days, I want to kill myself... I despise my own brain, obsessing over the filth on my skin. It makes me want to scrub until my skin is red. I want to be a good wife, a good mother, a normal person. But I can't even leave my room on a good day..."
"It's okay, mother."
"If you need anything, just call me. Okay?"
"Yeah, I'll call if I need anything."
"I love you, my little sunflower."
"I love you too."
Chapter 15: Chapter 11
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Stingmon
As Stingmon soared through the air, the sprawling city of Brockton Bay lay beneath him, appearing remarkably tiny against the vast canvas of the sky. Remarkably, in under two minutes, he effortlessly traversed from one end of the city to the other.
Stingmon thought about the fate of the main character. How they would need to overcome challenges one after another. The city was deeply scarred by those battles...
Intruding into his thoughts, Glory Girl joined him mid-air, questioning his motives, "What do you think you're doing?"
Maintaining a calculated distance from Glory Girl, Stingmon responded, "Getting some fresh air and stretching my wings out, I suppose."
“Are you a hero or villain? On one hand you gave a warning about the bombs to the city, but on the other hand you broke into the news stations and fought the heroes," she accused.
"We are striving to be heroes. Though some may label us vigilantes," he admitted.
"You should consider discussing this with the PRT. I'm confident they can offer assistance. My mom is a lawyer, and she could help you avoid going on the run."
Shaking his head, Stingmon dismissed the suggestion, "No. No. No. They were useless in the future, and they continue to be useless in the present. We attempted to warn the PRT, urging them to spread the information, yet they rejected our request. They can't protect the city in the future, and their protection is nonexistent in the present."
“The Protectorate Heroes and Wards are good people. If you give them a chance they can help you.”
"Hmm... Allow me to pose a hypothetical question. Would you consider killing baby Hitler?"
“You mean if I could time travel would I kill baby Hitler? No, I wouldn't. He hasn't committed any crimes."
"That implies you would permit millions of Jews to perish."
"I will find a way to alter Hitler's trajectory to prevent him from becoming a genocidal dictator."
"Quite a diplomatic response. What if I were to inform you that the Protectorate played a role in the creation of the Endbringers?"
“You're not joking are you... This is not a hypothetical question.”
"Regrettably, no. Perhaps I should draw a comparison to the trolley problem, although that doesn't fully capture the complexity of my current dilemma. I'm beginning to realize that making sacrifices for the greater good might is perceived as evil. Quite ironic, there is a group that I hate that operates on the same principles that I despise..."
Pausing to digest the information, Glory Girl finally asked, "...Can you provide more details?"
“You know about the butterfly effect. So I can’t tell you more details. Even if I told others they wouldn’t believe me. Just like they won’t believe you.”
Glory Girl seems to exhale tiredly, “I am starting to grow to hate time travelers. I am not mentally prepared to deal with world-ending threats...”
Stingmon chuckled, “I apologies.”
"In that case, what are your plans?"
“I want a happy ending,” Stingmon answered. “I am going to go now Glory Girl, it was nice talking to you.”
With that, Stingmon swiftly soared away.
----
Stingmon made his way back to the base, a decrepit warehouse Greg had stumbled upon. The exterior walls were adorned with graffiti from various factions like the Marquis, Empire 88, Azn Bad Boy, and the Merchants.
Concern gnawed at Stingmon as the proximity of the base to Azn Bad Boy territory. The precariousness of their location troubled him.
The warehouse's windows were shattered, and the interior was no better. Glass littered the ground, and worn-out furniture lay strewn about. A tent suggested a previous homeless habitation, now abandoned.
Surveying the chaotic base of operations, Stingmon recognized the daunting task of cleaning it up and making it habitable. Living in an abandoned warehouse seemed inevitable given the world's dangerous nature.
Meanwhile, Greg setup empty cans on iron drums, taking shots with his Desert Eagle. Stingmon approached, asking, "How's the practice going?"
Greg grunted, "Easier in games. The recoil is a pain. It's like a fifty-fifty chance I actually hit my target."
"You'll need to improve; we're up against capes. And why aim for the head or chest? Can't you target limbs if the person isn't a threat?" Stingmon queried.
"Do you know how hard it is to hit a person's arm or leg? Hitting a moving target is tough, and hitting a specific spot is even harder," Greg replied.
"Practice is the key then. By the way, let's try Armor Digivolutions. You've got the Digimental of Kindness, right?" Stingmon asked.
Greg grinned, producing the Digimental from his pocket. "Right here!"
"Perfect!" Stingmon de-digivolved to Wormmon. "Let's give Armor Digivolutions a shot!"
Greg held the Digimental of Kindness towards Wormmon, shouting, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Nothing happened.
Wormmon suggested, "Maybe more spirit?"
Greg yelled louder, "DIGI ARMOUR ENERGIZE!"
Still nothing.
"I'm not sure if this is working," Wormmon admitted.
Greg scratched his head, wondering aloud, "What am I doing wrong?"
“Let me test something,” Wormmon then started to walk away from Greg. Wormmon walked into the boss room.
The boss room had one desk with an old computer and had a window looking out to the empty warehouse.
Wormmon walked away and shouted, "Wormmon digivolve to Stingmon!" in the boss room.
Nothing happened.
Returning to Greg, he repeated the process. "Wormmon digivolve to Stingmon!"
Wormmon started to glow and turned into Stingmon.
Stingmon explained, "I can't digivolve unless I'm near you, Greg. You should be able to use the Digimental of Kindness and Armor Digivolve me. It just means you haven't fulfilled the conditions."
"What are the conditions?"
"I don't know. This power operates on the 'friendship can beat anything' philosophy."
"Why couldn't I get elemental or gamer powers? Instead, I get magic girl transformation rules. Can't I get a manual?"
“We really should look into getting a therapist. Maybe the therapist can make me digivolve if we fix our mental issues.”
“Do you think it will work?”
“Anything is possible with Jessica Yamada. To obtain ultimate power we are going to have to find her,” Wormmon said half jokingly and half seriously.
The fandom seems to think that a normal human therapist can fix a multi-dimensional mind-controlling xenocidal alien.
Wormmon was going to embrace that insanity if it was true.
----
Wormmon and Greg went home and started to watch Wormmon's favorite anime Dragon Ball.
Wormmon and Greg was watching the Cell Arc on Greg's computer.
"Hey, I've got a question," Greg inquired with a puzzled tone.
"Sure, go ahead and ask," responded Wormmon.
"I'm having trouble grasping how the Trunk timeline works. I mean, one moment he's killed by Cell, and the next, he's alive."
"Time travel tends to complicate things. However, I can simplify it by breaking down the timelines into two. Essentially, there are two time travelers, Trunks and Cells. Let's start with the Trunk timeline first. Are you following so far, Greg?"
"Yeah."
"In the Trunk timeline, these events unfolded: Goku fell victim to a heart virus, Androids 17 and 18 wreaked havoc on the world. Trunks traveled back in time to warn the Z Fighters about the Android threat, discovered the androids' blueprints, returned to the future with the information, and self-destructed the androids. A few years later, Cell killed Trunks and used the time machine to go back in time to absorb the androids. Keeping up?"
"So, that's the timeline where Trunks self-destructs the androids in the future and gets killed by Cell. Got it. Yes, yes, I'm following along."
"Now, in the Cell timeline, Cell goes back one year before Trunks arrives in the past and goes into hibernation. Bulma finds the time machine that Cell used to go back in time, Trunks remains in the past to investigate, and the rest is history. Because Cell goes to the past, it creates two Trunks, one that Cell killed in the future and stole a time machine from, and another Trunks that stays in the past, the one we see in the anime."
"Dude, that makes so much sense. Also, time travel is really tricky."
"Yeah, it is."
Wormmon and Greg then continued to enjoy their Dragon Ball Z marathon.
Chapter 16: Chapter 12
Chapter Text
POV Stingmon
A lot of events will happen today.
The Undersider were going to rob the bank.
Coil was going to kidnap Dinah Alcott.
Bakuda was going to attack the Undersiders.
Stingmon and Greg were going to capture Coil.
Greg was huffing and puffing as he carried a very heavy backpack.
Stingmon asked Greg, “Master... Just how much did you bring with you?”
Greg answered, “You know the essentials. Toiletry. Snacks. Toothbrushes. Extra clothes. Flash lights. Jumper cables. Car phone charger. GPS. Printed maps. Paper and pen.”
Stingmon nodded his head, “Did you remember the earphones and rope?”
“I have duct tape and I did bring earphones.”
“Good. So here is the plan. We are going to wait until Coil kidnaps Dinah Alcott. Most likely he’s going to bring her to the base. Then I am going to take down Coil’s mercenaries and Coil. Then we are going to kidnap Coil and Dinah and bring both of them with us to New York.”
“Yeah. Yeah. We are going to New York with Coil and Dinah. We're going to hand over Coil to the New York PRT. Since you told me that Coil has moles in the local PRT and has friends in Boston we need to go to New York so he is out the picture for good.”
“Yup. I don’t want that snake to escape.”
“By the way? What will we do if you fail to beat Coil?”
“If by chance I do lose. Call New Wave or PRT. I am able to beat Dauntless, I doubt some mercenaries will beat me. Coil is a thinker not really a fighter.”
“I’m pumped! Let's get the show started!”
“Coil won’t know what hit him.”
----
Finding Coil’s base and infiltrating the base by using the camera system was a piece of cake.
Stingmon was currently in the camera system. Waiting for the perfect opportunity to attack.
Coil was not in the base and only the mercenaries were around the base.
Coil’s parahuman power was to simulate two future timelines. If one timeline was a dead end he would terminate the timeline and choose the safer timeline.
As much as Coil succeeded in building a criminal empire. He was kind of dumb.
Stingmon could easily list the idiocy of Coil. In hindsight he made too many mistakes.
First he kept making enemies. He could have soft sell Lisa to work for him. Not torture the girl when she was literally living on the streets.
Then he revealed Dinah to the Undersiders. Wouldn’t it be smarter to ask Dinah the probability that the Undersider would betray him?
Stingmon couldn’t even imagine the idiocy of bringing the Travelers to Brockton Bay. Even if Coil won and defeated the Undersider and ruled the city of Brockton Bay as the PRT Director, how was he going to handle Noella?
Stingmon concluded that Coil was an idiot. He only became a threat because he had powerful capes working for him and he had time to save scumming his power to win.
Stingmon got comfortable and watched the screen that showed Coil’s office.
----
Stingmon watched Coil enter his office and sit in his chair.
Coil had one computer with six monitors.
Stingmon saw one monitor on the bank that he assumed the Undersider was going to rob.
Another monitor had a house, which he guessed Dinah Alcott lived in.
Stingmon waited in anticipation for everything to start.
Coil was unaware of Stingmon watching him from his own camera.
----
The Undersider robbed the bank.
At the same time the mercenaries kidnapped Dinah.
Time dragged on as two mercenaries finally ushered Dinah into Coil's office. Inside, the room held four occupants: the two mercenaries positioned strategically beside Dinah, ensuring her confinement, Dinah herself, visibly trembling, and Coil seated behind his desk. Rising from his seat, Coil advanced towards the frightened girl.
"Hello, Dinah. I have a question for you," Coil intoned softly as he drew near her.
Stingmon digitized out of the camera and into the Coil office, startling the mercenaries with his imposing presence.
Standing at a towering 11 feet and 2 inches, he dwarfed both Coil and his henchmen.
Coil started to turn his head, only to receive a resounding slap from Stingmon's backhand, which sent him careening into the wall, rendering him unconscious.
The two mercenaries to their credit tried to pull their rifle up.
Stingmon was in front of the mercenaries and grabbed their face with his claws hand and smashed together their heads. Stingmon did one more time rendering them brain damaged before tossing them aside.
Dinah collapsed on the ground and crawled backwards. “Ahhh! Don’t eat me!”
Stingmon felt awkward and said softly. “Do not be afraid. I have come to save you.”
Dinah, visibly shaken and traumatized, trembled with fear.
Stingmon, maintaining his composure, knelt down. "Hey, Dinah. You can call me Bait. I'm a hero, and I'll get you back to your parents. What are the chances of us reuniting you with them if you come with me?"
Dinah responded almost instinctively, "99.99 percent."
Stingmon nodded in understanding. "I promise to get you back to your parents. But first, we'll need to head to New York to deal with this villain. He's like a snake and poses a threat to you. Brockton Bay isn't safe anymore. Will you come with me to New York to stay safe?"
Dinah replied softly, "Okay."
Beep. Beep. Beep.
The room was filled with the incessant beeping of the alarm.
Stingmon gave a single nod. "Alright. Hide behind the desk and I'll handle the rest of these guys."
Approaching Coil, Stingmon gave another kick to Coil's head making sure he stayed unconscious.
Stingmon extended both of his stingers.
Footsteps echoed as the mercenaries approached, signaling the next phase of the confrontation.
The door opened and two mercenaries with rifles entered the room and pointed the barrels of their guns at Stingmon.
Stringmon was faster than the mercenaries could even react, with a swing on his stinger he sliced the rifles in half.
With a roundhouse kick he sent the mercenaries flying to the wall where they crashed and slumped unconscious on the floor.
Stingmon went toward the unconscious mercenaries for any tool that could prove to be useful.
Stingmon found the jackpot, he found a cellphone.
----
POV Mercenary John
The Mercenary Captain John was an ex-soldier from the army. After he was discharged from the army he ended up working for super villain Coil.
Captain John and five of his men were running toward Coil’s office. They were armed with tinkertech weapons and even old reliable AK-47 and grenades.
Captain John ordered his men to use the rifles and not the tinkertech weapons since the laser gun could literally punch holes through walls and John didn’t want to be buried under concrete, steel and whatever else the building was made out of.
They reached the final door. They was confirmation that the cape that attacked Coil was last seen behind the door that led to Coil’s Office.
Captain John signals to wait. Then he signals all of his men to fire when the door was opened.
As soon as John opened the door all the mercenaries, including himself, fired their rifles.
Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.
It was a storm of bullets that could kill an elephant hundreds of times over.
The rifles soon was silenced as they fired until the bullet clip was empty and to Captain John’s displeasure, he didn’t hear the sound of anyone fatally hurt or dying.
John looked into the corridor and saw that all the lights were broken. It was a long dark hallway with not a single light fixture illuminating the darkness.
John could feel it was a trap. Still he needed to save his employer Coil or else he wasn’t going to get paid.
John and his men reloaded their rifles.
Finally, John and his men entered the dark hallway.
John spotted a cell phone in the corner of the doorway but continued deeper into the dark hallway.
“He’s behind us!” One of John’s men yelled.
John turned around, but it was already too late.
"Assassin Dance," Stingmon unleashed a barrage of kicks so rapid that it seemed as though a hundred strikes were unleashed simultaneously. Their speed was so astonishing that they blurred into invisibility, leaving only the visible impact of their force in their wake.
Stingmon sent the entire team of mercenaries flying through the air and crashing roughly into the ground, wall and ceiling.
As John was losing consciousness, he heard Stingmon remark, “Hopefully, the rest of the mercenaries are this easy to beat.”
----
POV Stingmon
In less than 15 minutes. Stingmon has defeated every mercenary that was in Coil’s base.
Stingmon and Greg then tied up all the mercenaries and took away their weapons.
Stingmon was able to steal one of the Coil’s many vans. A white van with no logo.
They also took rifles, grenades, bullet proof vests, tinker tech and other weapons from the armory and mercenaries.. Stingmon's ability to hack into the computers made it easy to disable most doors.
Stingmon regretted he couldn’t take the money from Coil’s bank account, however he guessed Tattletale would scavenge the rest.
Dinah was sitting in the passenger side of the seat.
Coil was in the back of the van lying on the floor with multiple layers of duct tape tying his entire body up. He could only wiggle his body and couldn’t even move his hands.
Greg was holding an AK-47 and said, “My Grandpa would love these. It is a classic.”
“Do you know how to use one? If not I could show you,” Stingmon said.
“Oh no I know how to use a rifle. Grandpa showed me. He loved going hunting... Well I never did hit a deer before...”
“Alright. Let's hit the road,” Stingmon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
“Ugh. I am going to hate driving for 8 hours. It is going to suck getting to New York.”
“I believe in you,” Wormmon said. Wormmon climbed into the back of the van. “Sticky Web!” Wormmon spitted out a web and covered Coil’s body. “Now you can’t escape.”
Greg closed the back of the van and then moved into the driver seat. He adjusted the rearview mirror and got his seatbelt on and then twisted the key to start the van engine. “Is everyone ready to go?”
Greg checked on Dinah who was silent but had sound proof earphones covering her ears.
Dinah would be forced to use her power for any questions. So it was best to keep her entertained with music.
Coil was tied up with duct tape like a mummy and had a web of sticky silk holding him on the floor.
Wormmon was in the back of the van and shouted, “We are ready to go!”
Greg nodded and started to drive to New York.
Chapter 17: Chapter 13
Chapter Text
POV Greg
As the sun cast overhead across the highway, Greg gripped the worn steering wheel of the van with determination. With each mile that passed beneath the tires, he was getting closer to the bustling metropolis of New York City.
Beside him, Dinah, a young girl, lay curled up in the passenger seat, her breaths coming slow and steady as she napped. Greg couldn't help but smile at the sight of her innocence, a stark contrast to the ordeal she went through.
As Greg glanced at the rearview mirror, he could see Wormmon keeping a watchful eye on Coil, ready to spring into action at the slightest sign of trouble.
Coil had been trapped, ensnared by a web of silk and mummified by duct tape.
Coil, who was trapped by the heroes, Coil woke up and felt confused. Then it soon turned to anger.
Coil exclaimed, "Why have you attacked me?"
Greg replied, "We're heroes, and you're a villain. I go by Master, and my partner's name is Bait."
Coil yelled, "I'm trapped and can’t move my arms or legs! Where are we?"
"We're in one of your vans, heading to New York City. The PRT there should handle your imprisonment," Greg explained.
As the tension subsided, Coil inquired, "What crime have I committed?"
"Remember kidnapping a little girl? Infiltrating the PRT and making a gang?" Greg reminded him.
"You can't prove I did those crimes," Coil challenged.
"You have parahuman abilities while in the PRT and the abduction of Dinah speak for themselves. You're facing a lengthy prison sentence," Greg asserted.
"I'll find a way to escape; no jail can hold me," Coil declared.
"I doubt that. Your power won't help in prison, and we'll inform the PRT about it," Greg countered.
"I have influential friends who will rescue me," Coil claimed.
"Consider the consequences of their assistance. You've lost, Coil," Greg warned.
Following an hour of silence, Greg suspected Coil was attempting to use his powers to plan an escape.
Coil then proposed, "You two are heroes, right? I could join forces with you. I have resources such as money, experience, and intelligence. If you want to save Brockton Bay, wouldn't you want my assistance?"
Greg replied, "I'd want to trust you, but it seems like you're too power-hungry to truly change your ways."
Coil persisted, "Bait has been keeping secrets from you. He believes you're too immature to handle important information without telling everyone. Can you really trust him?"
Greg winced, attempting to downplay the sting of the remark. However, he couldn't shake the feeling that there was truth to Coil's words. Reflecting on Wormmon's previous action, Greg retorted, "That won't work."
Coil continued his attempts to sow doubt, saying, "Bait, do you know what Master really thinks of you? He sees you as a pet, someone he can manipulate into performing tricks for a reward, like some dumb animal."
Wormmon interjected, "Master does think I'm a pet and let's face it, I am pretty darn adorable."
As the hours stretched on, Greg felt the weariness seeping into his bones. Four hours behind the wheel felt like an eternity, and with four more to go, fatigue was beginning to take its toll. He rubbed his eyes, trying to shake off the drowsiness that threatened to overwhelm him. The rhythmic hum of the engine and the monotonous stretch of highway seemed to lull him into a daze.
Coil then proposed. “Why don’t we take a break? I need to go to the bathroom.”
Greg said without thinking, "Yeah, let's take a pit stop.”
Wormmon said to Coil, “I know what you are doing, I am keeping my eye on you.”
Greg made a turn and drove into the driveway of a highway diner.
----
Located in the middle of a bustling highway, the diner beckoned travelers with its nostalgic charm and promise of nourishment. Its neon sign flickered, casting a warm glow onto the worn wooden door.
Inside, the diner boasted a retro ambiance, with checkered floors echoing the steady rhythm of footsteps and the occasional squeak of swiveling bar stools. Booths lined the walls, their cracked vinyl upholstery hinting at the countless years they had been used.
Stingmon entered with his towering presence. Coil, donned in his costume and hands bound with duct tape, Stingmon firmly grasped the back of Coil’s shirt collar to make sure he didn’t escape. Greg, adorned in his cape costume, walked alongside Dinah, their hands clasped together.
The diverse crowd of patrons gazed upon the gathering of caped figures with a mixture of awe, interest, and fear.
Greg escorted Dinah to a table with four chairs and assisted her in getting settled before taking a seat himself.
A menu lay before him, which he promptly opened.
Addressing Dinah, Greg remarked, "Feel free to order whatever you like. Since it's going to be a lengthy journey to New York City.”
Dinah nodded in agreement, taking the menu to peruse the options.
Meanwhile, Greg awaited the return of Stingmon and Coil from the restroom, hoping for no trouble as they dined.
As he glanced at the menu, Greg noticed an offering of 'all-you-can-eat pancakes' and decided to place an order for that.
Observing Dinah still engrossed in the menu, Greg took the opportunity to survey the surroundings of the upscale diner for some entertainment.
The sound of snapping cameras caught his attention; teenagers at nearby tables were taking pictures.
Finding himself on the receiving end of the lens rather than behind it, Greg felt a sense of discomfort, a departure from his usual role of photographing others.
Suddenly, a commotion arose from the restroom, where Stingmon was hauling Coil out by the foot.
Stingmon returned to the table and took a seat, while Coil lay motionless on the floor, causing alarm among the other patrons, some of whom reached for their phones to call the police.
Greg could sense Stingmon's tense mood radiating from the Digimon.
He inquired, "What happened?"
Stingmon replied, "He had a knife, and he nearly stabbed my ass with it."
"Is he okay?" Greg asked, eyeing Coil on the ground.
"I think so. Who knew transporting a criminal could be so tough?" Stingmon remarked.
A waitress named Vicky, wearing a pink uniform and a name tag, approached their table. She appeared to be middle-aged. Vicky asked, “Are you going to be paying?”
Greg answered, “Of course, ma’am.”
Vicky inquired, "What will you be having?"
Greg ordered, "I'll have the all-you-can-eat pancakes."
Stingmon requested, "I'll take some coffee with extra sugar and scrambled eggs."
Turning to Dinah, Vicky asked, "And for you, sweetheart?"
Dinah hesitated before replying, "...I'll have the strawberry ice cream."
Vicky jotted down the orders, "Your meals will be ready shortly. And if you'd like, you can move your friend on the floor to one of the booths."
Greg tipped his cowboy hat and said, "Certainly, ma'am."
----
Greg savored his pancakes without interruption.
Coil woke up and Greg shared his pancakes with the villain. It turns out Coil mask could be removed to consume food. A velcro attachment between his shirt and mask allows Coil to uncover the lower part of his mouth.
Greg caught Coil snatching a fork from the table. Giving Stingmon a knowing glance, Greg playfully waved another fork.
Stingmon growled out toward Coil and said, “Put the fork back.”
Coil placed the fork back on the table.
After the men finished their meal and awaited Dinah's completion of her ice cream.
Suddenly, a young female police officer entered the diner, her youthful appearance suggesting recent graduation from the academy. Her African American heritage was evident in her complexion and hair. Tightly wound into a bun atop her head. Behind her determined gaze, there seemed to flicker a flame of resolve.
The female police officer had her gun raised toward the seated group.
Greg noticed the gleaming badge on her uniform, along with the name "K. Kaya" displayed in white.
Officer Kaya yells, “Freeze! Hands where I can see them!”
Greg responds, “Easy there, Officer. There is no need for any sudden movements.”
Coil yells out, “This cowboy has kidnapped me! I demand you arrest him!”
Officer Kaya says, pointing her gun at Greg, “Is that true?”
Greg responds, “Now, hold on just a minute, Officer. This pervert ain't exactly innocent. I'm transporting him to New York, where he can face the music for his crimes.”
Officer Kaya glances at everyone at the table and asks, “And why should I believe you?”
“Because I've got no reason to lie. You can check with Dinah, the little girl, the perverted villain kidnapped her and was planning to drug her and force her to do terrible things. I'm just trying to do my duty and bring this pervert to justice.”
Officer Kaya glanced at Dinah and then at the group.
Officer Kaya then said, “Dinah, sweetheart, can you come over here? I want to ask you some questions.”
Coil then said, “Please! You have to believe me! This cowboy is dangerous!”
Dinah nodded her head and got off her seat and walked to Officer Keya.
Officer Keya moved out of the diner with Dinah. Most likely to have a conversation.
Greg then asked Stingmon, “We could have called the police to pick up Dinah from Coil’s Base.”
Stingmon responded, “You want me to leave a young girl in a base filled with unconscious mercenaries? That's a recipe for disaster.”
Greg then said, “Well yeah, I didn’t think about how exhausting this trip was going to be. We’re only halfway to New York. Couldn’t we have left her at the police station?”
Stingmon paused. “In hindsight, that would have been a good idea. We can ask the officer to give her transportation back home. It will be harder to prove Coil was a villain without her testimony.”
Greg then said, “Yeah. It is kind of weird that we weren’t approached by the PRT Troopers or a heroic cape, though. It is because we are far away from the city.”
Stingmon said, "Yeah, don’t mention it to the police officer.”
Greg responded, “Why?”
Stingmon said, “Well, she should at least have a partner cop. Right? Doesn’t look like she has any backup. I don’t want to scare her.”
Greg said, "Oh, okay... Hey, do you think I have a shot if I ask her out?”
Stingmon paused and then drank his sweet coffee. Stingmon replied, “Of course, work your charm, Greg.”
Greg straightens his cowboy hat and fly mask, and shirt.
Dinah and Officer Keya returned to the diner.
Officer Keya approached Greg and said, “I want to talk to you separately. Can you come with me?”
Greg gave a charming smile and said, “Whatever you want, baby.”
Officer Kaya gave an unimpressed look at the bug cowboy.
Stingmon savored his coffee.
----
Officer Kaya and Greg were having a discussion in the parking lot.
Officer Kaya said, “Start from the beginning. What was the series of events that led you here?”
Greg responded, “This all started when I discovered there are 20 letters in the alphabet.”
“You mean there are 26 letters?”
“I must have forgotten. U. R. A. Q. T.”
“... You forgot one letter. That is only 25.”
“I will give you the D later.”
Greg gave a smile, while Officer Kaya was rubbing her face and muttering to herself. “You can’t shoot horny idiots.”
----
Greg was back at the diner, sitting at the table with Stingmon and Dinah. Coil got the interview from Officer Kaya, much to Stingmon's reluctance.
Greg could totally tell that the female officer was totally into him as he narrated his conversation to Stingmon.
Stingmon said suddenly, “I wish I had your confidence.”
Greg smiled and said, “If you don’t believe in yourself, then believe in me, who believes in you. I am sure you can get the girl of your dreams. I am sure I can give you some tips. Aren’t we bros.”
“Ahh. It would be like the blind leading the blind.”
Dinah then piped up, “I am right here?”
Greg and Stingmon said at the same time, “We know?”
Bang! Bang!
The sound of gunfire was heard.
Greg and Stingmon hurriedly left the diner.
In the parking lot, Coil was holding Officer Kaya in a headlock. A gun was pressed to her head.
Coil yelled, “Don’t move, or I will blow this bitch head off!”
Officer Kaya was struggling to get away from Coil.
Greg tensed and lifted his hand in a stopping motion. "Alright, just stop right there. No one needs to get hurt.”
Stingmon started walking forward. “I’m sorry. This is my fault.”
Coil yelled out, “Stay back! I will really shoot her!”
Stingmon started speaking. “Thomas, I know so much about you. How you shot your leader in the back in Ellisburg. I know that forcing underage capes to work for you is either using force or coercion. In the future, you will cause more deaths in Brockton Bay than all the gangs combined. Thomas, you either come with us to New York PRT to face justice or you die by my hand. You are far too dangerous to be allowed to escape.”
Coil yelled out, “You shouldn’t corner a rat! I will-.”
Bang!
Greg performed a quickdraw with his gun and fired his Desert Eagle. Greg aimed for a headshot, but missed hitting Coil's head.
Coil flinched from the gunshot.
Taking the opportunity, Officer Kaya maneuvered herself underneath Coil and performed a judo-like throw, and slammed Coil face-first into the hard ground. She then said with venom, “I am going to enjoy locking a sick fuck like you up.”
Officer Kaya rolled Coil to his stomach and cuffed both of his arms behind his back.
Stingmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon said to Greg, “...I think I need a hug.”
Greg crouched down and held him in his hand. “That was a horrible shot, I am a disgrace to all first-person shooter games. Did you see Officer Kaya, she was a badass.”
Wormmon sighed, “Yeah it was...”
Greg asked, “What's wrong? Your acting like someone cussed your waifu.”
“Killing is heavy. It would have been simpler to just kill Coil when we were in Brockton Bay. I am making this trip to New York because I am too much of a coward to kill.”
“...Honesty I think you put too much pressure on yourself. You save Dinah and defeat Coil single-handedly. The heroes that I looked up to were known for their courage and kindness. I think of you as a hero.”
“...Thanks,” Wormmon said, and he truly meant it as he was feeling better.
Chapter 18: Chapter 14
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
Greg was driving the van. Dinah was sitting in the passenger seat. Wormmon was sitting on Dinah's lap.
Coil was in the back, having been cuffed and webbed to his seat.
Officer Kaya was driving behind the van.
It took close to seven and a half hours, but the group finally reached New York City.
Wormmon and Dinah brimmed with excitement as they anticipated exploring the city's renowned landmarks.
They marveled at the Statue of Liberty, symbolizing the welcoming embrace of immigrants to the nation.
The imposing Kratos Tower, a testament to David Jaffe's vision, stood proudly as one of the tallest skyscrapers globally, eclipsing the iconic Burj Khalifa.
Despite their expected presence, the sight of the Twin Towers still standing tall left Wormmon in shock.
The elegant silhouette of the Chrysler Building added to the city's majestic skyline.
They found New York Times Square to be captivating in its vibrancy and beauty.
It was disappointing when they finally reached the New York PRT Department.
----
Wormmon Group was outside the New York PRT Department Building.
A statue of Legend was in front of the building.
Finding parking for the van proved to be difficult and was forced to take a handicap spot.
Officer Kaya also had trouble finding parking for her police car and had to drive someone else to find a parking spot.
Greg was stretching his legs from the long drive from Brockton Bay to New York, outside the van.
Dinah, holding Wormmon, hopped out of the van. Dinah said, “We are really far from home.”
Wormmon replied, "Well, for you, it is over. For us, it is just the beginning. At worst, I might need to fight Legend.”
Greg replied, “I don’t think you are going to have to fight Legend. The heroes will understand our reasoning.”
Wormmon replied, "Yes, of course the authorities will ignore all our crimes in Brockton Bay. Breaking into the new station. Stealing a car. Fighting a hero that was trying to stop us. My opinion of the PRT is low, and when it couldn’t get any lower, they brought a shovel and discovered a basement.”
Greg said, “It will be alright.”
Officer Kaya arrived, finally jogging toward the group. Kaya said, “Can you wait outside while I escort Coil into the building?”
Wormmon venomously said, “Oh hell no. He’s not going anywhere with you alone. Last time I left you alone with Coil, you almost got your head blown off.”
Officer Kaya then asked, “Fine. How about I bring Dinah with me? Are you alright with that?”
Dinah replied, “There is a 09.15 percent chance that I would be separated from Master and Bait if I went with you. I... want them to stay with me...”
Greg said in a soft voice, “It will be alright Dinah. The PRT will protect you. They will reunite with your parents.”
Dinah held Wormmon tightly. “I don’t want you to leave me alone...”
Dinah started crying. Wormmon was suffocated by Dinah's crushing hug.
Greg was distressed and said, “Uhm! Please stop crying! What should I do? What do I do!?”
Greg looked at Officer Kaya for help.
Officer Kaya moved to Dinah and rubbed her back. “We all go together. No one is going to be separated.”
Dinah started to calm down and then said, “Pinky promise.” Holding her pinky toward the officer.
Officer Kaya flashed a comforting smile. "Pinky promise," she said, intertwining her finger with the young girl and mimicking a handshake motion with their connected fingers.
Wormmon, who was still being crushed by the Dinah hug, said in distress, “Dinah, sweety, can you loosen your hug? I am going to heaven at this rate.”
“Oops,” Dinah slowly loosens her hug on Wormmon. Much to Wormmon relief.
Greg said happily, “Awesome. Let's have Coil go to jail.”
----
Greg was in the lobby of the New York PRT.
There was a circular table with chairs next to the gift shop.
Greg, Dinah and Coil were sitting at the table while Kaya went to talk to the receptionist about their arrival.
Before long, PRT Troopers came to the table and collected Coil.
The PRT Trooper said, “You will come with us.”
Wormmon said, “Please take Coil and Dinah. We will be staying here. I actually would like to talk to someone in charge or even a hero, but we would rather talk in the open.”
The lead PRT Trooper said, “Are you disobeying us?”
Greg said, “Can we leave Dinah here, actually? I kinda want a female presence and not escorted by faceless men.”
Wormmon said, "Master, are you sexist... Why do you make it so much harder? Ugh... Just take Coil already and if you want to fight, bring Legend. I will have to apologize if we destroy this entire building while I go Super Saiyan against him.”
Greg responded, “Your joking?”
Wormmon responded, “Of course I am not joking. I evolve with harder battles. Maybe I will unlock a new form if I battle Legend. Wait! Wormmon digievolve to Stingmon!”
Stingmon stood tall before the PRT Trooper, looming over them. Stingmon then said, “Let me tell you something about my powers. I make Crawler look like a joke.”
Greg responded, "Shit, he might actually do it. I got to film it! The PHO is going to go wild when I show them footage of Legend versus Bait!”
Coil screamed, “What are you idiots waiting for! Bring Legend! Bring the Heroes! Someone take down this monster!”
The Lead PRT Trooper said, “...No need for escalation, we will take Coil with us then.”
Coil left with two of the PRT Troopers. Coil left with a dejected slump on his shoulders.
Stingmon sat in the chair and said, “I hope they don’t keep me waiting.”
Greg said, “I think you are becoming a battle junkie.”
Stingmon replied, “I yearn for more power.”
Dinah tugged on Greg’s shirt and said to Greg, “Buy me an Alexandria plushie.”
Greg nodded and said, “Sure.”
----
The table now had Alexandria, Legend and Eidolon plushies, much to Dinah's joy and delight.
Stingmon bought a poster of the Triumvirate. He was going to force all those corrupt Heroes to sign it. Then sell it online to make a lot of money.
Legend and Prism stepped out of the elevator, making their way to the table where Stingmon, Greg, and Dinah sat.
Excitedly, Prism dashed towards the group, calling out to Dinah, "Hey, Dinah!"
She enveloped the little girl in a tight hug, bombarding her with questions. "Where have you been? What happened to you? Everyone was freaking out when you got kidnapped!"
Dinah looked puzzled, responding with a hesitant, "Uh, what?"
Stingmon remembered that Prism was actually Triumph's girlfriend, who happened to be Dinah's cousin. He couldn't resist commenting, "Small world we live in."
Thinking about the Six Degrees of Separation theory, Stingmon pondered how everyone is linked through a chain of friends and acquaintances.
Legend chimed in, expressing gratitude. "Thanks for rescuing her from Coil. It seems like you've got what it takes to be a hero."
Greg exclaimed, "This is seriously the best day ever!” ^_^.
Quickly covering Dinah's ears, Prism turned to Greg with a serious expression. "I've got one big concern, though. Why did you choose the cape name 'Masturbate'? It's not only inappropriate, but you've also been traveling with a young girl for a while now. I really hope you haven't done anything sketchy. Regardless of the law, I'll make sure you face consequences if you've harmed her in any way."
Dinah tried to remove herself from Prism. "Uhm, you're holding me too tight.”
Greg and Stingmon could feel the disappointment in Legend's stare.
Greg replied hurriedly, “No. No. Our names are Master and Bait...”
Greg slapped himself in the face and repeated the name, “Master... Bait.”
Prism said, “Oh... I apologize?”
Legend suggested, "Maybe consider changing the names. I mean, there are other heroes with humorous names like Super Sucker, Clockblocker, and the Vibrator."
Stingmon countered, "Nah, we're sticking with these names. I find them pretty amusing. Anyway, can you sign my poster?"
He showed the poster to Legend, who pulled out a pen and signed it.
Stingmon admired the signature. "I can't wait to get the other two and put this up for sale online."
Legend then brought up a more serious topic. "Despite your heroic act, I believe you've committed several crimes in Brockton Bay. We'll need to arrest you both."
Stingmon's interest was piqued. "It sounds like we're gearing up for a battle to the death."
Dinah interjected, reminding them, "But you promised you'd stay with me. If you fight, I'll be all alone."
Prism reassured her, "I'll stay with Dinah."
Greg intervened, urging for peace, especially for Dinah's sake. "Can't we avoid fighting, especially considering what Dinah's been through?"
Stingmon relented, "Fine. Can we please stay in the PRT building until tomorrow? We promise we won’t cause any trouble.”
Legend responded, arms crossed. "I’m aware that you broke a number of laws in Brockton Bay. Nonetheless, I find your actions more heroic than villainous. I will let it slide for now. You can stay at the PRT until tomorrow. I don’t want any crimes to be committed while you are staying with us."
Stingmon exclaimed in disbelief, "Wow, I can't believe it! We actually used dialogue, and it worked!"
Prism questioned, "Why is that such a surprise?"
Stingmon explained, "Because back in Brockton Bay, it never works! They'd rather die than take our advice to save lives. They'd rather fight than talk it out, like reasonable people! Dialogue never gets through to them!"
Legend apologized sincerely, "I'm sorry."
Stingmon collapsed onto all fours, tears streaming down. T_T.
Dinah comforted the crying Digimon, patting his back gently. "There, there."
Stingmon continued to sob heavily.
Chapter 19: Chapter 15
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg stood in the New York PRT Kitchen, staring at the array of ingredients laid out on the counter. Flour, eggs, milk, butter, and a few other odds and ends were neatly organized, ready to be transformed into something delicious.
With practiced hands, Greg began to measure out the ingredients, pouring flour into a mixing bowl and cracking eggs into a separate container. He whisked the eggs, added a splash of milk, and then slowly incorporated the flour, stirring until the batter was smooth and free of lumps.
As the aroma of pancakes began to fill the room, Greg couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction. There was something deeply gratifying about the process of creating something from scratch.
While the pancakes cooked on the pan, Greg set about preparing the toppings. He sliced fresh strawberries and bananas, arranging them on a plate with a sprinkle of powdered sugar. He also melted a bit of chocolate, knowing that a drizzle of sweetness would be the perfect finishing touch.
Finally, the pancakes were ready. Greg carefully stacked them on a plate, each one golden brown and fluffy. He garnished them with the prepared fruit and a generous drizzle of chocolate before carrying the plate to the table.
Dinah was carrying Wormmon in her hands as she exited the Ward room she stayed the night in.
Greg could remember Dinah wanting to cuddle with Wormmon as she dreams since she feared being kidnapped again.
Greg obviously agreed against Wormmon protest.
Dinah was rubbing the sleep out of her eyes as she sat at the table.
Greg grinned as he placed the plate of pancakes in front of the young girl and said, “I hope you like pancakes. I made them from scratch, with an added dash of grandma's secret recipes and love.”
Dinah grabbed a fork and inhaled the topmost pancake, “Del-such.” Dinah said it with her mouth full.
Wormmon yawned, “I had the worst sleep ever. Being a body pillow sucks so much. A cute digimon like me needs a good 10 hours of sleep.”
Greg rubbed Wormmon's head and said, “Good boy.”
Wormmon replied, “Your head pat is not enough. I demand froot loops with warm milk.”
Greg nodded his head and then bowed, “Of course, your majesty.”
Greg started making Wormmon breakfast, which was typically sugary cereal.
When Wormmon received his cereal, Greg served his own pancakes and had a peaceful breakfast.
Near the end, when Dinah was done with her pancakes and Greg was sipping his juice. Dinah asked. “Do you have to go back to Brockton Bay? Can’t you stay here with me?”
Greg pondered how he was going to respond. He realized that Dinah was asking because she was scared and anxious. He wondered if there was anything he could say that could reduce Dinah’s fear.
Greg held his pinky toward Dinah. “Let's make a pinky promise. If you are ever in danger, I promise I will save you.”
Dinah's eyes widened and wavered as she clasped her own pinky with Greg and said it shakingly. “You promise.”
Greg gave a confident smile and said, “I am a hero.”
Dinah gave a bright smile.
A light was illuminated in Greg’s pocket. Slowly, Greg pulled out the Digimental of Kindness. “It’s glowing?”
Wormmon shouted, “Quick! Armor Digivolve me!”
“Sweet!” Greg grinned as he shouted, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon was armor digivolving. “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bucchiemon!”
Bucchiemon was a red fairy, like Digimon.
Image of Bucchiemon
Dinah screeched and embraced and squeezed the small fairy, “Oh my, your so cute! You're a real fairy! Your adorable!”
Greg leaned his head down. “Wow, you're not a bug anymore. Well, you are small and doll-like.”
Bucchiemon escaped from Dinah's iron grip.
"Geez, Dinah, you're so grabby.” Bucchiemon replied as he examined his hands, “At least I got human hands. I can totally open soda bottles and doors.”
Greg asked, “Do you have any special powers?”
Bucchiemon answered, “I can shoot a beam that makes enemies become pacifists.”
“Ok?” Greg said.
Bucchiemon smirked, “Trust me. With this power, it will be much easier to fight Lung and Bakuda.”
Greg nodded, accepting the explanations. Greg continues his breakfast.
“Let me hold you a little longer. I need to enjoy hugging you before you leave,” Dinah asked, raising her hand toward Bucchiemon.
Bucchiemon's shoulder slumped. “Ugh. I am an introvert, and I am going to die soon... Alright, I will let you hold me a little longer...”
Dinah gave a tight hug to the fairy digimon.
Greg smiled. Everything is right in the world.
----
Greg drove away from the New York PRT headquarters, with Dinah bidding them farewell with a cheerful wave. Wormmon relaxed in the passenger seat as they embarked on their journey.
"Mission accomplished," Greg remarked.
Wormmon's response tempered Greg's enthusiasm. "Apologies for dampening your happiness. But remember, by the time we reach Brockton Bay, Bakuda's bombings will have started. We might be too late to even help. Are you prepared for what awaits us?"
Greg, momentarily forgetting the significance of the day, inquired, "Do you believe we can stop her?"
"We won't be solely facing Bakuda," Wormmon reminded him. "Oni Lee, Lung, and the other ABB gangsters will also battle us."
As Greg contemplated strategies while driving, he sought Wormmon's input. "Do you have a plan?"
Wormmon remained silent for a moment before responding, "We can't confront the ABB alone. Working together with other parahumans was crucial in the original timeline. Humanity tends to react rather than proactively addressing threats. In a week, there's a scheduled meeting for all capes to address the ABB's bombing spree. Until then, the people of Brockton Bay will endure hardships."
"We can't just stand by," Greg sighed.
"We will take action. Just have patience," Wormmon assured him.
With a nod, Greg continued driving towards Brockton Bay.
----
Greg was feeling guilty. Bakuda bombing has started and killed many people. The radio stations were having a heated discussion about it.
“Good evening, Brockton Bay. You're tuned in to WBAY 107.3 FM, bringing you the latest updates on the recent chaos gripping our city. I'm your host, Mary, and today's broadcast is no ordinary one.”
“As many of you are aware, a wave of devastating bombings has struck our beloved city, targeting crucial infrastructure and innocent civilians alike. Brockton Bay Hospital, the Downtown Police Station, the Andrew Jackson Bridge, and numerous other locations have fallen victim to these heinous attacks.”
“Reports are pouring in of Asian individuals implanted with bombs in their heads, begging to be saved or they will be forced to detonate them in public spaces, including a recent attempt at a local restaurant. It's a chilling reality we never imagined facing in our own backyard.”
“But amidst the chaos, there shines a beacon of hope. A mysterious cape known as Master and their partner Bait issued a warning prior to these bombings, potentially preventing even greater casualties. Their actions have sparked speculation and gratitude among the citizens of Brockton Bay.”
“However, the situation continues to escalate. We've just received word that Lung, the notorious parahuman, has escaped from PRT custody. With his formidable powers, his presence only adds to the uncertainty and fear gripping our city.”
“So, where do we turn in times like these? What are the heroes in our city doing to combat this threat and restore peace to our streets? It's a question on everyone's mind as we navigate through these turbulent times.”
“Stay tuned as we bring you updates from the ground, interviews with local officials and community leaders, and insights into the ongoing efforts to protect and rebuild our beloved Brockton Bay.”
“This is Mary, signing off for now. Remember, Brockton Bay, we're in this together. Stay safe, stay vigilant, and stay tuned to WBAY 107.3 FM for the latest updates.”
Greg frowned as he turned off the radio.
----
Greg drove through the chaotic streets of Brockton Bay, his eyes drawn to the flashing red and blue lights of emergency vehicles scattered throughout the city. Smoke billowed from burning buildings, and panicked crowds filled the sidewalks, adding to the sense of chaos and destruction.
His grip tightened on the steering wheel as he took in the scene. "This is a mess," he muttered under his breath.
Beside him, Wormmon nodded in agreement. "Yes, it is..."
Greg's shoulders slumped as he voiced his frustration. "I wish I could do more. I don’t even have powers. I'm just a regular guy. How am I supposed to help?"
Wormmon's voice was firm with reassurance. "You're super important, Greg. Without you, I can't digivolve or even armor digivolve. Don't discourage yourself, partner. We'll think of something. We'll make sure Bakuda pays for all the people she hurt."
Greg nodded, though doubt still lingered in his mind.
Parking near his apartment, Greg made his way inside, his thoughts still troubled by the chaos outside.
A box sat on the table, addressed to someone named Tommy from a person named ROB.
Greg furrowed his brow. "Must have been delivered to the wrong room."
Wormmon's voice cut through his confusion. "No, Greg. This is right. My name is Tommy. That was my human name before I became a Digimon."
"Your human name was Tommy?" Greg asked, surprised.
Wormmon shrugged. "Yes. But continue calling me Wormmon. Being human is overrated."
Greg nodded, opening the box to reveal an egg adorned with a red flame design and a protruding blade.
Excited, Wormmon exclaimed, "Oh! Oh! That’s the Digimental of Courage!"
Examining the egg, Greg pondered. "Is it related to the Digimental of Kindness?"
Wormmon confirmed his suspicion. "Yup. This will allow me to Armor Digivolve into another form."
Greg's excitement dimmed as he checked his pockets and realized the Digimental of Kindness was missing. "Uh-oh. I can't find the Digimental of Kindness."
Wormmon's panic was evident. "You lost it!"
Greg laughed nervously. "Maybe I left it in the van?" He hoped he hadn't misplaced the crucial item during their travels.
"We have to find it!" Wormmon insisted urgently.
Greg agreed, his mind racing with thoughts of where the missing Digimental could be. "Okay, okay. We will... One last question, though. Who is ROB.?"
Wormmon's response was tinged with bitterness. "I don't know, but I think ROB. is a sadist who enjoys torturing me for his own sick amusement."
Greg and Wormmon spent a few hours looking for the Digimental of Kindness and were unable to find it.
Chapter 20: Chapter 16
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
The next morning in the warehouse base. Greg was holding the Digimental of Courage toward Wormmon and yelled out, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon was armor digivolving. “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Shadramon!”
Shadramon was a Digimon resembling a butterfly with wings and an insect head, featuring a humanoid body with cannon-like appendages for hands, his cannon-like hands were each adorned with saw-toothed edges. Its entire body was marked with a fiery flame design.
Image of Shadramon
Shadramon created a fire ball and said, “In this form, I’m the master of fire!”
Greg muttered loudly, “I am super jealous. Why can't I have fire powers? They're so awesome.”
Shadramon de-digivolved to Wormmon, “Before I forget, where did the Digimental of Courage disappear to?”
Greg was confused. He looked at his hand and found nothing. He checked his pockets and found nothing. “Where did it go? It was here one second ago!”
Wormmon said, “Try to Armor Digivolve me with the Digimental of Kindness. I have a theory.”
Greg responded, “I don’t have the Digimental of Kindness?”
“Just do it. Trust me.”
Greg nodded hesitantly and said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Greg's left eye had the Crest of Kindness. The Crest of Kindness in Greg’s eye was glowing bright.
Image of Greg with the Crest of Kindnesss in left eye
Wormmon was armor digivolving. “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bucchiemon!”
Bucchiemon was floating in front of Greg and said, “I saw the Crest of Kindness in your left eye. I think the Digimental of Kindness is inside you, Greg.”
Greg touched his chest and said, “I awakened an awesome eye power! Like the sharingan. How is it in my eye?”
Bucchiemon shrugged. “Digimon shenanigans.”
Greg then asked excitedly, “Does that mean, I have superpowers? Am I a parahuman?”
Bucchiemon de-digivolved to Wormmon and said, “Well...if you consider you can transform me into other forms, then maybe?”
Greg deflated, “That sucks. I want to be a cape too.”
Wormmon shrugged. “You are cape, you just don’t have parahuman powers. Well, I still need you to digivolve. Anyway, take a break for the day or even practice your shooting. I have some work to do before we beat Bakuda.”
Greg nodded. “Alright.”
Wormmon was digivolving. “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
Stingmon was flying in the air and said to Greg, “I will see you soon.”
----
Miss Dairy Fantastic Ice Cream Shop sold ice cream, beverages, snow cones and other desserts.
The teenage ice cream scooper with the name Ray looked to be having a heart attack as the intimidating monster in front of him peered over the different ice cream flavors.
Vanilla
Chocolate
Strawberry
Mint Chocolate Chip
Cookies and Cream
Rocky Road
Butter Pecan
Coffee
Cookie Dough
Pistachio
Neapolitan
Stingmon was having a dilemma, he didn't know which ice cream to pick. He finally settled on Neapolitan.
Stingman said, “I will take three scoops of Neapolitan!”
Ray the ice cream man quickly gave the ice cream to Stingmon and with a smile, said, “Here you go!”
Stingmon took the ice cream and placed the twenty he was holding onto the counter. Stingmon said, “Keep the change.”
Stingmon didn’t have any pants, let alone pockets. There was no way he could carry around loose change without pockets.
Stingmon nibbles on the frozen treat as he leaves the ice cream shop.
Stingmon found a bench on the boardwalk and sat on it while enjoying his frozen treat and looking over the ocean tides.
Stingmon didn’t see the Protectorate HQ, however, he did enjoy the waves on the water.
Stingmon was at peace.
That all changed when Triumph blocked his view while crossing his arms.
“What do you think you're doing?” Triumph asked, giving a stern look at Stingmon.
Stingmon took a bite out of his ice cream and said, “Neapolitan. You can’t have any of my ice cream.”
“...I am going to have to arrest you.”
“Oh really. Is there anyway to treat a hero who risks their lives to save someone you care about? Personally, I would give this poor unfortunate hero some money as a reward.”
“...Are you extorting me?” Triumph asked, giving Stingmon a weird look.
“I would never... It is not like I knew your routine. I found a nice ice cream store and waited for you to show up... Anyhow, please donate to this poor hero if you have any heart. About 1,000 dollars should do. I know your loaded.”
“Are you sure you can call yourself a hero? I should arrest you.”
"Oh, we both know I can fly away. Well, I don't want to since I would ruin my ice cream.”
“How do you know I will follow your demands?”
“Because you're a hero, and most importantly, you owe us... Ah well... Please help us, hero. My ambitions to save Brockton Bay would be much easier if I had cash... ”
Triumph shook his head, sighed and looked at the sky, hoping for guidance. After sixty heartbeats, Triumph finally said, “Wait here... I will give you some money.”
Triumph walked away.
Stingmon started to eat his ice cream and enjoyed the view.
Stingmon came to an epiphany. He could order three different types of ice cream scoops. With the new information, Stingmon was going to order different ice creams the next time he went to the ice cream store.
Triumph would later come back with a thousand dollars.
Stingmon now had the money to buy all the drugs he ever needed.
----
Stingmon was flying through the night sky. Heading toward the Palanquin to buy drugs.
“Hey stop!” A familiar female voice yelled at Stingmon.
Stingmon slowed down and turned his head to the left, where the voice came from.
Glory Girl, Shielder and Laserdream were flying toward him.
“Stop, don’t come closer,” Stingmon said, raising his clawed hands outstretched in front of him.
To Stingmon's relief, the trio of heroes stopped getting closer to Stingmon. He personally didn’t want to be affected by Glory Girl’s aura.
Shielder was the first to say, "Hello there, Bait! The hero of the day. I must confess, initially I thought you were a bit of a lunatic, but you've certainly proven me wrong. Great job!"
“Shielder,” Laserdream softly chided and whacked her brother at the back of the head. “Hello Bait. You can call me Laserdream, this is my brother Shielder and my cousin Glory Girl. We were patrolling the area when we spotted you... I need to ask, Are you not planning anything nefarious or breaking any laws?”
Stingmon entertained the thought of telling the younger members of New Waves that he was going to buy drugs. Instead, he replied, “Currently, I am running errands... Well, I want to tell you more, but well... Yeah.”
Glory Girl said, “Bait isn't exactly a bad bug, more of a morally gray character. He's not a villain per se, though he does fall on the wrong side of the law.”
Shielder then said, “He is a good guy in my book. If it wasn’t for Bug Cowboy and Bug Man, we would have gotten way more deaths and injuries. That means more work for Amy, which would mean she would be more cranky.”
Glory Girl nodded her head in agreement, “True. We all don’t want a cranky Amy.”
Stingmon said, “Bug Cowboy and Bug Man? Are those names that the PRT has given me?”
“Yup! Isn't it as catchy as Master and Bait,” Shielder said happily. “You know that PHO is calling you? The Jerkers of Brockton Bay.”
Laserdream smacked her brother behind the head again.
Stingmon nodded his head and said, “Ah yes, I love the internet.”
Laserdream then said, “I don’t like your methods, however, your heart is in the right place. I think you can be a good hero with some guidance. Would you like to patrol with us?”
Stingmon responded, “Thank you for the offer, yet it was never my intention to be a hero. At best a savior, at worst a violent vigilante. It would be better if you... nice and friendly heroes don’t associate with me.”
Laserdream said, “I think I know what you're saying. You are going to be breaking the law to take down the villains. If you walk down that road, I will warn you, we will be enemies.”
Glory Girl and Shielder seem to be tense.
Stingmon admitted to himself that Laserdream was correct. He was going to have to kill. He was going to break the law. He was going to use everything at his disposal to not just survive, but to save everyone.
Stingmon said, “You're going to hate my methods... You can consider me an enemy. I will consider you guys as allies.”
Shielder smiled and said, “Do you want to be friends?”
Laserdream smacked her brother behind the head the third time.
Shielder yelled at Laserdream, “Why do you keep hitting me?”
Laserdream responded, “Because you're my idiot little brother.” Laserdream then looked at Stingmon with a complicated expression and said, “We will stop you if you do go evil.”
Glory Girl said, “If you do need help, that won’t involve breaking the law. We will happily help you.”
Stingmon responded, “Thank you. I hope you three have a nice night.”
Stingmon quickly flew away.
----
The Palanquin seems to be bursting with teenagers having a good time.
The neon lights on the sign guide hormonal teens like a moth to the flames.
With Bakuda bombing spree going through the city and high school close, teenagers had a lot of free time.
Stingmon could have broken into the building. Either through a window or by using digital devices. However, he wanted to have a better relationship with the Faultline Crew that ran the place.
Stingmon waited in line. Much to the discomfort of everyone else also waiting in line to get into the Palanquin.
It was a long wait before Stingmon got in front of the line.
The Bouncers looked at Stingmon and said, “Id.”
Stingmon said, “I am here to talk to Faultline.”
“Figures.” The bouncer nodded his head.
Bouncer opened the door and allowed Stingmon to walk through.
The dance floor was packed, and there wasn’t a single table without a large group.
The music was loud, obnoxious, and would definitely kill someone's eardrums.
Stingmon awkwardly moved to the bar and signaled to the barkeeper.
The barkeeper smiled and said, “What can I get you?”
Stingmon said, “I want to talk to Faultline.”
The barkeeper pointed up, “You can find her on the second floor.”
Stingmon nodded his head, turned around, and didn’t see any stairs. Only hundreds of teenagers were partying like it was the end of the world.
Stingmon sighed, this was going to be an arduous journey.
----
It took longer than expected, however, Stingmon found the second floor, where he meant Gregor the Snail.
Gregor said, “Good evening. What can I help you with?”
Stingmon said, “I have journeyed long and hard to find Newter. I want some of his saliva, blood or sweat. I will pay for it.”
Gregor asked, “What exactly are you going to do with Newter bodily fluid? Is it for your own pleasure or other entertainment? Is it to experiment with the liquid to create drugs or other tinkertech inventions? I do worry since I am his friend.”
Stingmon answered, “It is to take down Lung. Newter powers work really well against Lung, even when he goes full dragon.”
Gregor replied, “I believe we should consolidate with Faultline. Will you please follow me?”
Stingmon said, “Sure.”
Gregor led Stingmon to Faultline’s office.
Faultline’s office had three chairs and a coach. Faultline desk is being made from nice oak.
Gregor moved behind Faultline, who was sitting behind the desk.
Faultline stared at Stingmon and motioned for Stingmon to sit.
Stingmon sat in the chair.
Stingmon and Faultline didn’t say anything for a few moments.
Faultline eyes seem to examine Stingmon's abnormal appearance.
Faultline poured herself some whisky and said, "Hello, Bug Man. What brings you here?”
Stingmon said, “I want to buy Newter body fluids and use them to take down Lung. Also, the name Bug Man is a very lame name. Can you please call me Bait? I prefer that name over Bug Man, Miss Faultline.”
Faultline replied, “Alright then. If you don’t mind me asking, Are you a Case 53? Do you have the Omega symbol on you?”
Stingmon remained silent. Thinking about what he could reveal to Faultline. “...”
Faultline said, “Are you alright?”
Stingmon chuckled. “Geez in front of you guys makes me want to change my plans... Case 53 are the victims and always seem to get the short end of the stick. This is a problem that even I have trouble fixing... To answer your questions. I am not Case 53, and you are also wrong about a fact. That tattoo that Case 53 have... it is not the Omega sign, it is the letter ‘C’. I know the truth.”
No one talked. Fautline and Gregor absorbed the information.
Faultline looked at Gregor's Case 53 symbol and examined it in detail.
Faultline slowly rose from her seat, leaned toward Stingmon, and said, “Do you know how hard it is to break a toothpick? Is it exactly how hard it would be for me to tear your limbs from their sockets. Start. Talking.”
Stingmon responded while shaking his head, “The end... The well.. Hmm... I will be honest with you. I made a blunder. As you know, we have information about the future. So I need to ask? Are you prepared to die, Miss Melanie? The same people who created Case 53 also accidentally created Endbringers. Do you understand the scale of how scary these people are? They are also totally fine with killing to keep their secrets. One time, they released Case 53, which killed over 100 people for no apparent reason. You cannot run from them, you cannot hide from them, they will kill you...”
Faultline then growled out,"How do you know my name?” Faultline shook her head, “Of course your teammate must have told you.”
“Their one exception to the rule! Scion! Yet they’re working hard to figure out how to kill him too. Not to worry though, the situation will change in a year, and I will be free to tell you all about the origins of Case 53. So please be patient, the alternative is that you will... disappear.”
Faultline nodded her head and said, “Okay... Okay... Do you want to work for me? I can pay you well.”
Stingmon considered the proposal and then shook his head. "Well, maybe. Not at the moment, right now, me and my partner are going to be fighting against the ABB.”
Faultline nodded her head and said, “Alright. So you want to use Newter fluid to take down Lung. I can accept that. How much are you going to pay for it?”
Stingmon took out the hundred-dollar bills and laid them on the desk. “1000 dollars.”
Faultline took a single hundred dollar bill and said, “Learn to negotiate. Gregor, please bring Newter.”
Gregor nodded his head and left the office.
Faultline took a drink and asked, “So your like a Changer?”
Stingmon answered, “I am more similar to an infant Endbringer.”
Faultline choked on air.
Newter arrived with a plastic cup and said, “So your the customer?”
Stingmon nodded his head and said, "Yes, I am.”
Newter nodded, breathed in, and spit out a large amount of saliva into the plastic cup container which was then sealed with a plastic lid. He took out tape, wrapped around a plastic cup lid. Then took out a marker and wrote the name Bug Man on the plastic cup.
Newter gave it to Stingmon, who mechanically took the sealed plastic cup.
Newter than said, “I am available Monday, Wednesday and Friday nights. You can ask the barkeeper if you have any orders and pick it up from the barkeeper when I get to it. Anyway, I hope you have a nice day, dude. The price of saliva is set at 50 dollars.”
“Thank you for your help,” Stingmon said to Newter.
Stingmon decided to leave the Palanquin since his business was complete.
Chapter 21: Chapter 17
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Thirty-five bombings occurred last night. The casualties were increasing and the city was turning into a war zone.
Greg sighs heavily as he thinks about the miserable state of Brockton Bay.
The Warehouse that became their heroic base is now much cleaner. In the corner of the warehouse, Greg had all of his equipment.
Multiple rifles, guns, grenades, bullet-proof vests, shields, knives, ropes, medical gear and an inflatable raft.
Greg looked at the container that held Newter toxins and carefully removed the lid.
Greg had the bullets lined up like miniature soldiers in front of him.
With caution, Greg grabbed an artistic paint brush and dipped into Newter toxins, then grabbed a bullet and started to coat the bullet with the highly potent toxin.
Greg was able to coat 22 bullets with Newter toxins.
Stingmon returned to the warehouse. As normal, he uses the broken windows as his entryway.
Greg tips his cowboy hat toward Stingmon and says, “Howdy partner.”
Stingmon gives a nod in return, “Hello Greg. Finding Bakuda is turning out to be extremely difficult. We are going to need to ask for help.”
“Who are we going to ask?”
“The Undersiders.”
“Who?”
“They are a group of villains that like to steal things.”
“Oh. Why do we need their help?”
“Because there are villains with a heart of gold. I mean, seriously, with all you went through with the PRT, can you really trust them? Shadow Stalker used her position to torment Taylor. Dauntless, who fought us when we tried to spread the truth, Coil, who was part of the PRT and kidnapped a young girl, The Undersiders are bad people, the dilemma is that the PRT is so much worse.”
“What about Legend?”
“I stand by my statement. Let's ask Taylor to set up a meeting with the Undersiders. She is a member of their gang.”
“Wait! Taylor ended up joining a gang!”
“Don’t worry, she is a terribly good influence on them.”
----
Greg was once again in front of Hebert’s residence.
Knocking on the door, Greg waited patiently on the front steps.
Greg could hear the pitter platter as someone was walking down the stairs.
The door opens and Taylor, wearing her pajamas, is now staring at Greg. She briefly looked up and down at Greg, searching for any clue as to why he was here.
“What do you want, Greg?” Taylor asked.
Greg smiled and said, “It is good to see you. Well...” Greg coughed. “I want to talk with your teammates about a favor.”
Taylor then frowned and said, “What kind of favor?”
“About the bombings, I am not asking you to fight. Well, can your team help us find Bakuda?”
“I don’t know,” Taylor seemed to hesitate. “I don’t mind helping you guys. I don’t know about the rest of my teammates, they're motivated by money.”
“Can you contact them at least? A lot of people are getting hurt.”
“...Alright Greg. Wait a minute.”
Taylor closes the door and the sound of her feet going upstairs echoes in the wind.
It wasn’t long before Greg grew bored.
Greg takes out his gun, he makes sure the safety pins are on and then starts to twirl the gun around his finger.
Taylor eventually returns after a long wait.
Taylor was now wearing her cape costume. “Against my own and their better judgment. My teammates have agreed to meet with you. Let's go meet them.”
Greg gave a brilliant smile. “Sweet! I will drive us there!”
Taylor raised an eyebrow. “You can drive?”
“Totally!”
----
Greg drove Taylor to an isolated and remote parking lot in front of a forgotten mall.
Greg spotted three monstrous dogs and the other members of the Undersiders were waiting for them.
Taylor left the van first.
Greg had prepared a cunning weapon against the Undersiders.
A basket of muffins.
Greg paid top dollar to get fresh muffins.
Chocolate muffins.
Blueberry muffins.
Banana muffins.
All were in the basket.
Greg just knew he would win the hearts of the Undersiders with the baked goods.
Greg left the van with a basket of muffins in hand.
Greg briskly walked toward the Undersiders and waved his hands widely. "Hello, my fellow law breakers! I have brought the muffins!” Greg yelled out loudly.
Grue, who was the most intimidating with his skull mask and darkness shroud, didn’t react.
Tattletale examined Greg with a critical eye.
Regent twirled his staff.
Bitch seemed to lean closer.
Skitter bugs seem to be buzzing.
Greg stretched his hand and the muffin basket closer to the Undersider. “Go ahead and have a muffin. There are plenty to go around. My personal favorite is the chocolate chip muffin. My least favorite is the banana muffin.”
Bitch moved forward, took out a muffin from the basket, sniffed it and then removed her mask and took out a large bite. Bitch nodded her head and said, “Tasty.”
Greg smiled. “These are the best in Brockton Bay. Made from Pauley Mother’s Bakery, which I rate the best bakery goods in the city.”
Regent then approached and said, “I am the last person to say no to free food.”
Regent took a banana muffin.
Grue finally spoke, “Your not wearing your cape costume. Still, it wouldn’t be rude to assume I am speaking with Master.”
Greg nodded his head and said he was going to respond.
“He’s a fake,” Tattletale said in a sing-song voice. “He doesn’t have power. He’s been lying about being a time-traveler. He is far too trusting and gullible. If a girl was even a tiny bit nice to him, he would fall in love and follow her like a lost puppy.”
“Ouch,” Greg said. "Dude, you just murdered me.”
“Tattletale,” Grue said in a warning voice.
Tattletale continued, "Wait, I am not done. You are attracted to our good friend Skitter, but you are too cowardly to ask her out. No wait. You feel guilty... Something about a baby.”
Skitter, Grue, Regent, and Greg turned their full attention toward Tattletale.
Tattletale shrugged. “That is the best I'm getting out of him.”
Regent then said, "Skitter, I didn’t know you were bringing your ex-boyfriend.”
Skitter said calmly as the bugs seemed to buzz, “He’s not my ex-boyfriend.”
Regent responded casually, “Fine, your sugar daddy, sex toy, boytoy, friends with benefits, side piece or whatever you like to call him.”
Skitter said, “He's just my classmate.”
Regent responded, “You're boring.”
Grue clapped his hand. “The drama can wait another time. I wasn’t even sure we should have this meeting. However, you have arrested our boss, approached one of our members out of costume and been active in Brockton Bay. What exactly are you planning?”
Greg’s blackberry started to ring, Greg pulled out his phone. Wormmon digitized out of the phone into the real world.
Wormmon waved one of his stumps at the Undersiders. “Hello everyone, it is good to see you.”
Regent leaned down to take a good look. “Sweet a pokemon.”
Wormmon responded with a shrug. “Yes. Yes. Yes. I look like a cuddling Pokemon. I am definitely tougher than them. It feels weird to meet the exalted Undersider in the flesh. Actually, I feel like crying. It is kind of weird since it should be a happy moment.”
Tattletale muttered out loud, “I can’t fucking read him. What is that thing?”
Bitch answered, “A really big bug.”
Grue asked again, “What are you guys planning?”
Wormmon answered, “I am from the future. Well, it is the best analogy that isn’t too complicated for you guys to understand. Originally, I was going to become Skitter’s partner. The Queen of Escalations! The Ultimate Antivillian! Taylor ‘Badass’ Hebert.”
Skitter responded, “Please don't give me a weird epithet.”
Wormmon answered, “We all love you Taylor very much. Anyhow, this is my plan. Kill Eidolon. Mystery steps. Profit. Mystery steps. Save the world.”
Greg nodded his head in full agreement. “Sounds like a plan.”
Grue said, “You are leaving out a lot of details.”
Wormmon nodded. “Yup. Anyhow, let's make a deal. A secret alliance, if you will. You help us. We will help you. My plan is to take down the ABB and Empire 88 and have the Undersider replace the gangs in Brockton Bay.”
Tattletale said, “I like this plan.”
Skitter said, “Do you think it is a good idea to be an official gang and take over Brockton Bay?”
Grue crossed his hand and said, “Hold on everyone. Before we start a war with parahuman gangs in Brockton Bay, I need to ask the important question. Why should we trust you?”
Greg answered, “I want to help the people of Brockton Bay. The city of Brockton Bay is like a person, there could be bad bacteria and good bacteria. I don’t need to be a genius to know that murderous bombings by psychos and Nazis are not good for the city. Besides, Coil was going to betray you guys anyway, didn’t you find his conditions too good to be true?”
Tattletale spoke dramatically, “I am shocked. I am absolutely speechless! The mysterious backer with an unknown agenda, oversized ego and love giving me grunt work would betray us!.”
Regent said, “I like our boss, he paid well.”
Grue finally said, “We’ll help you track Bakuda down. I hope you get payback for us. As for our future alliance, I guess we will keep our eyes peeled and ears to the ground.”
Greg was happy and said, “Awesome!” Greg tried to shake hands with Grue.
Grue ignored Greg and leaned down and handshaked with Wormmon's stubby arms.
Regent said, “Your jealousy is showing.”
Grue responded, “Shut up, Regent.”
Master and Bait and the Undersiders have officially become secret allies.
Chapter 22: Chapter 18 Brian and Wards
Chapter Text
POV Grue Brian
Brian was armed with a broom and dustpan. The Undersider Hideout was a mess and he was going to clean it and make it liveable.
Brian first started in the corner, where Lisa had put her conspiracy board.
Lisa would rotate what she put on the board and the latest conspiracy she was trying to unravel was the mysterious new capes, Master and Bait.
Brian stared at what was on the board. A picture of the Master with his fly mask and cowboy attire. A red thread was connected to a picture of a baby and another to a show called Dragon Ball. As for Bait, there was a connection to Master.
Brian started tidying up all the articles that were left haphazardly on the floor and placing them in a folder.
“Lisa is going to be mad,” Brian said out loud. Lisa didn’t like Brian touching her board or anything else she used to figure out a mysterious conspiracy. Brian could already imagine her voice bitchy at him.
Brian thought it was worth it. A clean Hideout was good for his headspace.
A good headspace is what Brian needed.
They lost their boss and the only reason Brian wasn’t freaking out was that Lisa was clever enough to steal a few million from Coil’s account.
Right now, the Brockton Bay cape scene is too hot for comfort, especially with Bakuda trying her hardest to blow everyone up.
Brian was the leader of the Undersider and needed to prepare to act. A good amount of headspace was needed. A good headspace requires a clean hideout. As such, Brian continued to organize everything neatly and tidy the area.
Brian moved to the TV video game bookshelf.
Alec was playing Mortal Combat on the TV and lying on the couch.
Brian took charge of the situation and began arranging the video game shelf meticulously, sorting the titles alphabetically. Alec, on the other hand, threw a fit, questioning Brian's actions with exaggerated complaints.
"Hey, are you messing with my games?" Alec bellowed as Brian sorted.
"I'm just organizing them alphabetically," Brian replied calmly.
"But I have my own system! How am I supposed to find anything now?"
"Relax, Alec. Alphabetical order makes it easy to locate games. How do you even find anything? Some of the video game discs are in the wrong box."
“By color.”
“That’s stupid.”
"It's not stupid! It's like a ritual for me," Alec defended. "I enjoy the hunt, rediscovering games along the way. It's like exploring a treasure trove of nostalgia."
Brian shook his head. "Well, if you're going to make a mess, at least clean up after yourself," he remarked, undeterred as he continued organizing.
Alec mockingly saluted him. "Yes, mom."
Taylor was reading a book with the title 'Living Dead Girl' on the table.
Brian asked, "Do you want some tea?"
Brian himself preferred coffee. However, he knew that Taylor enjoyed tea. He got better at making tea for Taylor. He even had a nice tea set and biscuits to go with the tea.
Taylor's response was hurried, "Oh, no need to trouble yourself. I'm fine."
Brian's lips twitched in a faint smile. "Ah, well... Hmm... My throat feels parched, and the mood calls for tea. I'll brew some. Should you change your mind, a cup awaits."
With a purposeful stride, Brian made his way to the kettle, filling it with water from the sink.
"Brian," Taylor's voice wavered, hesitation evident in her words. "Do you believe we should form a gang?"
Brian answered, "Yes, I think that's the next step for the Undersiders."
"But wouldn't maintaining our current setup be better?"
"I think transitioning into a gang will solidify our unity as a team."
"I'm not sure I follow."
Brian placed the kettle on the stove and immediately his fingers adjusted the stove's dials with precision. While the water was heating up, Brian moved to the table and sat at the seat across from Taylor.
"When we had our boss, he provided the money and incentives to stay together as a team. Now that we have a lot of money, what is the point of staying together as a team?"
“Friendship?”
“I have my doubts. We work well together, yet our interests do not align and will cause friction. We need a goal to strive for. Anyway, establishing ourselves as a gang secures our unity. Better yet, if we gain territory, we can use our rising reputation to protect us from outside threats. I want this team to help me if I am ever in trouble. Don’t you also want the same thing?"
"We could rebrand ourselves as heroes."
A wry chuckle escaped Brian's lips. "I doubt Regent or Bitch would want to help people. Can you fathom Bitch clad in spandex? And Tattletale's sharp tongue would surely lead us astray."
"Ugh..." Taylor groaned as the realization hit her.
"Anyway, we can still do good as a gang. I would love to kick out the Empire from the city. Wouldn't that be great?"
"Yeah..." Taylor answered.
The kettle started whistling and Brian got up to make the tea.
Brian made two cups of tea.
Taylor absently took the cup of tea, obviously thinking about the early conversation.
Brian enjoyed the peace and quiet.
Lisa left her room with a vulpine smile on her face.
Brian turned to Lisa.
Brian asked, “What did you find?”
Lisa answered while giving a smirk of triumph, "Where Bakuda is hiding.”
Lisa's answer was music to Brian’s ears.
----
POV Vista
Vista was running on coffee and spite.
The PRT, Protectorate and Wards were running around from one disaster bombing to another.
The harm that Bakuda committed to people was unforgivable. Vista was at the scene of people being disfigured by the bombs. Sometimes. Only sometimes, death was a mercy. Especially the victims of the Greyboy’s bombs.
The internet had so many pictures of victims of Bakuda bombing that even made full-grown men disgusted and queasy.
The internet was both a blessing and a curse. There's just some information you should not know, just so it doesn't affect your own mental health.
Vista and Clockblocker were now heading toward a parahuman incident.
From what the console told them, Bug Cowboy and Bug Man were spotted going into a hardware store and buying questionable items.
Vista stretched space and allowed herself and Clockblocker to arrive at the hardware store quickly.
They entered the store and saw the shelves filled with various building tools and equipment.
The store manager, a white middle-aged man with square glasses, greeted Vista and Clockblocker. “Hello Wards, I’m the manager of this store and my name is Watson. What can I do for you?”
Clockblocker replied, “We heard you got a visit from Master and Bait. We would like to know what they bought.”
Vista corrected, “They called Bug Cowboy and Bug Man.”
Manager Walson said, “I’ll check the store camera and the register.”
Vista and Clockblocker waited until Manager Walson collected all the information.
Vista and Clockblocker received a list of the items that Bug Cowboy and Bug Man purchased.
“Huh,” Vista said. “Why would they buy this stuff?”
Clockblocker answered, “Maybe they're building something?”
The list of items bought by Master and Bait.
Ten spray paint cans.
Five gasoline tanks.
Twenty-five dish soaps.
Fifty pounds of metal nails.
Vista and Clockblocker were left with more questions than answers.
Chapter 23: Chapter 19
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg was standing on the rooftop of an abandoned warehouse.
Greg was wearing a bulletproof vest underneath his costume and carried an AK-47.
Most of the villains were active at the late hours of the night in Brockton Bay.
That is why it was important to attack at 10 AM, when the villains were asleep.
The surprise attack only really worked when it was a surprise.
Greg was staring down at an unmarked warehouse with all the windows covered in dark curtains.
Greg didn't see anyone guarding the warehouse. However, according to Tattletale, the warehouse is where Bakuda was hiding. “It ends today, doesn’t it? We are going to arrest Bakuda.”
Wormmon answered, “Not just Bakuda. If our plan works, this will be the end of the ABB.”
Greg replied with a smile. The anticipation was making him jumpy.
Greg decided to open his brand new tablet and check out the plan.
A bird's-eye view of the ABB warehouse was displayed on the map.
To the north of the ABB warehouse was an empty parking lot.
To the west of the ABB warehouse was another abandoned warehouse.
To the east of the ABB warehouse was the bay.
To the south of the ABB warehouse was another abandoned warehouse. Greg and Wormmon were observing the ABB from rooftop of the south warehouse.
Image of Map
The battle plan against the ABB gang was more like a guideline that Greg and Wormmon followed. It was better to separate them into bullet points.
The first bullet point of the plan was to use gasoline and start a fire in the west, east, and south of the ABB warehouses. This way, the ABB gangsters and capes will fight in the abandoned parking lot in the north. The fire path would be shaped like a crescent moon, with the ABB warehouse in the center and the North parking lot being the only path not engulfed in flames.
The second bullet point was to create a field advantage to the north of the ABB warehouse, which was the open parking lot.
We used metal nails to forge Japanese ninja makibishi or caltrops. The caltrops are made up of two or more sharp nails or spines arranged in such a manner that one of them always points upward from a stable base. The caltrops were crude and will be spread across the parking lot or soon-to-be battlefield.
Image of Caltrop
We also spread dish soap everywhere in the parking lot. We are hoping that enemies will slip on the dish soap.
The reason is because all three evolved forms of Wormmon, which are Stingmon, Bucchiemon and Shadramon, can fly. Both the caltrops and dish soap wouldn’t affect a flying Digimon. It was effective against Oni Lee, Bakuda and even Lung, who only gained wings near the end of his rising power.
There were individual plans to take down the three ABB Capes and gangsters, but they were more situation-based.
Greg turned to Wormmon and said, “We prepared everything. We set up the battlefield with traps. We spread the gasoline around the ABB warehouse. Are you ready?”
“I was born ready,” Wormmon said with resolution.
Greg smiled with excitement and said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
In Greg's left eye, the Crest of Courage appeared.
Wormmon said loudly, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Shadramon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved into Shadramon.
Shadramon said, “Let’s end the Azn Bad Boys!”
Shadramon flew toward the area that was covered in oil and aimed his arm cannon at the oil that was spread on the ground.
“Flare Buster!” Shadramon started sending fireballs and lit the oil.
The west, east, and south of the center of the ABB Warehouse had a wall of fire spreading.
Greg had a feeling that the flames would spread much farther. However the priority was to capture Bakuda and end her reign of terror.
Shadramon returned to Greg's side and de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Wormmon asked in concern. “Do you think they know they're getting attacked?”
Greg looked at the flames that were spread out. "Well, it doesn’t even look like they have anyone keeping watch... Should I fire my rifle at the warehouse?”
“Don’t hit the windows,” Wormmon warned. “We don’t want to accidentally trigger any bombs, which could potentially cause a chain reaction that will end up killing Bakuda.”
“Yeah, killing Bakuda is bad. So I can hit the windows, right? The bullet impact should wake them up.”
“Go ahead and hit the walls of the warehouse.”
Greg nodded his head. He got his AK-47 rifle aimed at the ABB warehouse. He pulled the trigger and the bullet hit the ABB warehouse wall. Greg smiled that he hit his target. He pulled the trigger two more times and both hit the warehouse.
It didn’t take long for ABB gangsters and even Oni Lee to leave the warehouse, searching for the enemy.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
Wormmon evolved into Stingmon.
Stingmon said, “I got Oni Lee, aim for the gangster.”
Greg saluted, “Will do boss.”
Stingmon swiftly flew toward Oni Lee.
Oni Lee and Stingmon were currently battling it out.
There were over thirty ABB gangsters, some had guns, and others were carrying bats and knives.
Greg aimed his rifle and shot at the ABB gangster with a gun in his chest.
As soon as one of the ABB gangsters went down, everyone ended up scattering.
Either it was a planned strategy from ABB gangsters or everyone panicked. Either way, it was making Greg's job much harder to hit anyone with the rifle.
Wormmon once joked that Greg couldn’t even hit a fish in a barrel, even if he used a machine gun.
Greg was going to prove Wormmon wrong with his incredible marksmanship.
“Come on guys, stand still,” Greg whined as he lined up the shot and missed hitting the ABB gangster.
Moving targets seem to be Greg’s weakness.
Greg lost his temper and unleashed all of his bullets.
Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.
Much to Greg’s ire, he couldn’t hit anyone. Greg was forced to reload his rifle and try again.
Greg was fortunate that none of the ABB gangsters were a threat to him.
Greg had two advantages, he had a rifle, while the ABB gangster's most advanced weapon was a pistol. Second, he had an environmental advantage, a wall of flames was blocking the gangster from approaching and the warehouse rooftop he was standing on made it difficult for any gangster to reach him.
Greg would continue in vain to hit the ABB gangsters.
----
POV Bakuda
Bakuda was a genius, surrounded by imbeciles.
“Move it, people! Move it faster! If we lose any of my tools, I will blow all your heads off!” Bakuda screamed.
The pickup truck was going to be used to move all the equipment she used to make the bombs and even the surplus bombs were being moved.
Before long, the heroes, rival gangs and even the police were raiding the warehouse.
Bakuda knew that Lung wasn’t going to show up.
The idiom that you shouldn’t wake up a sleeping dragon was fitting for this clusterfuck of a situation.
The gangsters and the recruited volunteers loaded the pickup truck.
Bakuda was going to escape.
However, first she was going to teach the overgrown bug that you shouldn’t mess with her.
Bakuda had her bomb launcher ready and got onto the pickup truck.
“Let's show that insect my beautiful baby bombs!” Bakuda yelled.
The truck started, and the warehouse’s garage door opened as the truck left the warehouse.
----
POV Stingmon
Fighting Oni Lee was like trying to swat an annoying mosquito. He constantly replaced himself with a clone, and just when you thought you'd hit him, he'd stab you with his dagger.
The clones were numerous, making the fight feel like a game of Whac-A-Mole. Each clone disappeared with a single hit.
Stingmon had initially thought their battle would be a prolonged exchange of blows, like a scene from Dragon Ball Z, but he quickly realized how wrong he was.
Oni Lee was a skilled and experienced fighter who had perfected his power to its fullest potential.
Stingmon hovered just above the ground, his stingers poised and ready.
Oni Lee, wielding a dagger in each hand, slashed with his left hand while throwing the right-hand dagger at Stingmon's face.
Stingmon leaned to the right, using the rotation to deliver a lightning-fast kick to Oni Lee's side, disintegrating the clone into ash.
Two more Oni Lee clones appeared on either side of Stingmon, aiming their daggers at his vulnerable armpits.
Using his momentum, Stingmon extended his arms like helicopter blades and slashed both clones with his stingers.
Stingmon flew into the sky, hearing a loud screeching sound below as space itself twisted. The reason: the clones had dropped Bakuda’s Tinkertech grenades at his feet.
Spotting Oni Lee, Stingmon swiftly flew toward him and swung his stinger like a sword. The clone dissolved after the attack.
Oni Lee reappeared a few feet behind Stingmon.
Stingmon flew back and stabbed the new Oni Lee, but this one was also a clone.
Another Oni Lee appeared just as quickly. Stingmon rushed at him, attacking relentlessly.
No matter where Oni Lee teleported, Stingmon was always one step behind. He would attack, and Oni Lee would replace himself with a clone.
Sometimes Oni Lee dropped bombs, other times he chained his teleports with dagger attacks.
All attacks were useless against Oni Lee.
Stingmon was as swift as the wind, and his reaction time was just as quick. He could keep up with Oni Lee's teleportation.
Oni Lee moved toward the parking lot, where the traps were laid out.
Stingmon pressed the offensive.
A pickup truck emerged from the ABB warehouse. Bakuda stood in the back with her grenade launcher.
She fired five bombs at Stingmon. “Have a taste of these overgrown cockroach!”
Stingmon swiftly flew up, allowing the bombs to detonate below him. The explosions created a swirling vortex, and one turned the air gray, a Grayboy bubble bomb.
Oni Lee jumped onto the moving pickup truck and was trying to make a getaway with Bakuda.
As the pickup truck went toward the parking lot where Stingmon and Greg set up a large number of traps, Stingmon had a premonition of a car crash.
The pickup truck slipped on the dish soap and started to lose control. The wheels were then punctured by the sharp caltrops, deflating the tire and making the pickup truck uncontrollable.
“Hit the brakes! Hit the brakes! Hit the fucking brakes!!!” Bakuda screamed like a lunatic as the pickup truck started spinning in a 360-degree circle.
Oni Lee was forced to jump off the uncontrollable pickup truck and land safely on the ground.
Stingmon flew quickly at him, swinging his stinger like a sword.
Stingmon ended up destroying an Oni Lee clone.
Oni Lee teleported to another location in the parking lot, but stepped on a sharp caltrop that dug into his shoe and pierced his foot.
For a second, Oni Lee looked down at his injured foot.
That was all the time Stingmon needed.
He pointed his stinger forward and charged at full speed toward Oni Lee.
Stingmon’s stinger punctured Oni Lee's chest, creating a hole.
A clone replaced Oni Lee, only to turn to ash.
For a brief moment, Stingmon thought he hadn't injured Oni Lee. However, the hot blood on his stinger proved he had wounded the elusive parahuman.
“Argh!” Oni Lee appeared behind Stingmon.
Oni Lee was clenching his bloody chest as he was on the fours in the asphalt parking lot.
Stingmon hesitated, yet he steeled his will for the task ahead. Stingmon was going to kill Oni Lee. “I can’t keep being a coward.”
Stingmon moved quickly behind Oni Lee. Stingmon thrust his stinger into the back of Oni Lee's head, piercing through Oni Lee’s skull, piercing through Oni Lee's brain, and finally ending Oni Lee's life.
Stingmon took his stinger out from Oni Lee's skull. Stingmon could smell the rusted scent of blood from his stinger moving to his nose.
Stingmon hunched over like he was going to barf but couldn’t. Stingmon spoke with regret, “Oh god.”
Stingmon couldn’t even start regretting what he did, a loud explosion deafened his ears and smoke covered his eyesight.
----
POV Bakuda
The pickup truck finally stopped spinning like a top. Two of its wheels were deflated, making it difficult to drive.
Bakuda felt like throwing up, but she held it in.
She needed a plan to escape. The attack had been coordinated to block any escape routes, and they had set nasty traps. By the time she and Oni Lee dealt with the attackers, the heroes would be after them.
Bakuda took out one of her more harmless bombs—a smoke bomb designed based on the power of the Undersiders' leader, Grue.
It needed more power and range.
She quickly dismantled another bomb and took out its battery. She added the battery to the smoke bomb to enhance its range and power.
Activating the heat vision on her mask, something she hadn't made herself but found useful, she tossed the smoke bomb into the air and activated it.
The smoke bomb created a huge, wide mist of darkness that covered the entire area.
Bakuda could see through the mist with her heat vision mask and started running out of the parking lot. She slipped a few times on the soap-coated ground but pressed on, carefully avoiding the caltrops.
Bakuda didn't rush into the city recklessly; that would have made it easy for her to be tracked down and captured.
Instead, she headed to the bay and jumped into the water.
As the cold water chilled her body, she immediately regretted her decision.
Before she left, Bakuda decided to leave one last surprise for those who had attacked her.
She activated the bombs in the ABB warehouse and on the truck.
The explosion was music to her ears.
Now, no one could access her Tinkertech, and she hoped that Master and Bait were either hurt or killed by the unexpected blast.
Bakuda began her arduous swim to escape her pursuers.
Chapter 24: Chapter 20
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg and Stingmon stared at the destruction they had caused. There were dead bodies, property damage and fire. The fire was everywhere and the wind was spreading it. There was also a parking lot filled with sharp, pointy caltrops and slippery surfaces from the dish soap.
Greg asked, “What now?”
Stingmon answered, “Call the PRT to clean up this mess.”
Greg nodded his head and said, “Alright.”
Greg didn’t even know where to begin to fix the area after a cape fight.
Stingmon asked, “I’m wondering, how do you handle killing people?”
“Betty,” Greg said. He started to recall a black horse with a white snout. The hot, humid air and the thrill of riding his favorite horse on his grandparents farm. Back then, he thought he was a real cowboy. “I used to have a horse named Betty. Betty got sick and I had to put her down.”
“Oh, I’m sorry I brought it up.”
“No, it’s fine. I think in a way, I needed to be the one who killed Betty, since I was the one who was closest to her...” Greg said, “It is much easier to kill a human being than to kill an innocent horse.”
“Greg, you're hardcore.”
“I know, let me call the PRT.”
“Ask for hot chocolate and marshmallows.”
Greg made the call to the PRT and both Stingmon and Greg waited awhile for the PRT and police to arrive.
----
Greg was holding Wormmon when the Brockton Bay Police arrived.
Much to Wormmon's joy, he did receive a cup of hot chocolate and marshmallows from a police officer.
Greg watched as the police started blocking the area by putting in traffic cones and yellow warning tape.
The Brockton Bay Fireman arrived and started to extinguish the fire with their water hose.
The PRT Troopers arrived in black, unmarked vans. They surrounded Greg and Wormmon, they seemed to be ready for a fight.
The heroes finally arrived. The heroes consist of Armsmaster, Miss Militia, Triumph and Velocity.
Greg recalled the times he meant the heroes individually in his civilian identity and his cape costume. Yet it was spellbound to see nearly half the roster of Brockton Bay heroes in front of him.
Armsmaster, the leader of Brockton Bay Protectorates, was the first to speak. “Bug Cowboy and Bug Man, do you have any idea what you have done?”
Greg smirked and said, "My man, I'm saving the city from bad guys and kicking so much ass, it's insane. My leg is getting seriously tired from all the butt-kicking, but these villains just keep coming back for more."
Armsmaster continued, “The statement was a rhetorical question. You attacked the ABB and endangered civilian lives. The explosions and the fire seem to be spreading at an alarming rate. You caused millions of dollars worth of property damage. What is unforgivable is that you have killed people.”
Greg replied, “Of course there will be a mass amount of property damage and death. Brockton Bay is in a state that’s so deep down in the gutter that conventional means won’t help anyone. Come on guys, you have to admit, we can’t hold back. We killed Oni Lee. That is a win for the good guys! You heroes haven’t had a win for a long time. I don’t just want myself to win, I want to see the heroes win!”
“The PRT and Protectorate are not just cleaning up the destruction that Bakuda’s bomb has caused. We are also tracking Bakuda down. While our operations are confidential, I can assure you, we are using everything available to take down the ABB.”
“Everything except giving every ABB cape a kill order.”
Armsmaster waved his hands at his surroundings. “This is your solution. Spreading death and destruction. We want to minimize the harm while also taking down the villains. Do you really think the war you caused can be justified?”
"When you're left with only options that are perceived as evil, you often find yourself choosing the lesser of two evils. We could have left Oni Lee for you to arrest, but there's a good chance he would have escaped and caused further chaos. Another option was to incapacitate him by injuring or removing his eyes, rendering his powers useless. We also had the choice of releasing him and risking more casualties. Finally, we could have ended his life. Which of these options would you guys have favored?"
Triumph answered, “Knock the villain out and keep Oni Lee asleep with anesthesia until we have a prison that can hold him or send him to the Bird Cage.”
Armsmaster said, “I would have invented a tinkertech device to capture Oni Lee without killing or crippling him.”
Greg shrugged. “If you can’t hold Lung in your custody, you guys definitely can’t hold Oni Lee in your custody either. Why am I talking in circles? I am going to give you a chance. Let’s make a truce until Bakuda is captured. I can help you guys find her.”
Armsmaster asked. “You are telling me to ignore all the crimes you committed and work together to capture Bakuda?”
Greg smiled and nodded his head. "Yes, of course!”
Armsmaster pointed his halberd at Greg and said in a commanding voice. “Bug Cowboy, you're under arrest!”
Greg was confused and shocked. “What are you doing?”
"Your intentions appear noble, but your methods are too extreme," Armsmaster said. "If you genuinely aspire to be a hero and aid the city, you should have no problem cooperating with us. Please consider remaining in custody temporarily to address our questions. Rest assured, we will apprehend Bakuda, but using optimal force."
Velocity said, shaking his head, "There are too many deaths to ignore. We can’t have a vigilante killing people in the streets.”
Miss Militia created a gun and said, “Please surrender.”
Triumph muttered softly, “This doesn’t feel right.”
“No way, I thought it would work...” Greg muttered. “I... really wanted to work together with the heroes.”
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon.”
Wormmon glowed brightly and evolved into Stingmon.
The heroes got into defensive postures.
Stingmon grabbed the back of Greg's shirt and swiftly flew away from the heroes.
“Capture them!” Armsmaster yelled.
“Armsmaster, they are gone,” Triumph said wearily.
The heroes could only watch as Master and Bait flew away.
----
POV Bakuda.
The water in the bay was warm on the surface but cold underneath.
With labored movements, Bakuda clawed her way onto the rocky beach, her body exhausted from the swim.
Bakuda needed to retreat and reach the safety of the ABB Safehouse.
Fumbling with the radio phone, Bakuda's frustration mounted as she struggled to establish contact with her comrades. The water destroyed her radio phone.
Bakuda cursed, “Piece of junk. A little water and it breaks.”
Bakuda started heading toward another ABB Base where she could rest and rebuild the equipment she lost.
The streets were empty, with only the homeless out and about.
Bakuda hurriedly walked through the streets. It wasn’t safe for her in broad daylight and to be outside. Someone would spot her and make things difficult, either the other gangs or heroes.
Seeking refuge in the shadows of an alleyway, Bakuda stumbled upon an unexpected encounter. Three Empire Eighty-Eight gangsters were relaxed as they smoked. Both Bakuda and the gangsters froze in astonishment at the sudden encounter.
It broke when one of the members started to take pictures of Bakuda with his phone and said, “That’s Bakuda! We found her guys.”
The second member was pulling out a gun and aiming at Bakuda. “Idiots! Don’t just stand there gawking! Shoot her!”
The third member was running away.
The second member fires his gun in rapid shots.
Bakuda's bulletproof vest was hit by the bullets. To retaliate, she launched a bomb at the two Empire Eighty-Eight gangsters.
Bakuda said, “Boom!”
The bomb exploded, ripping the space in like a whirlpool. The two Empire Eighty-Eight gangsters were sucked in and turned into a grotesque meatball.
Bakuda snorted, “Low-level henchmen can’t possibly beat me,” Bakuda said. She checked how many bombs she had remaining. “I desperately need to restock on more of my bombs.”
Bakuda removed her mask, she didn’t want to be recognized. Too bad she didn’t have spare clothes to change into. She was still cold from taking the dip in the water in the bay.
Bakuda would continue her journey to the ABB Safehouse. Making sure to stay out of sight of the heroes, gangsters and whoever else was hostile toward her.
Finally, after a long journey, she reached the ABB Safehouse and entered its walls.
The ABB Safehouse was once a person's home and now serves as a backup base for the ABB members. It was rundown and had a layer of dust everywhere.
The only benefit is that it has working electricity and water.
Bakuda crashed on the couch and closed her eyes to rest. When Master and Bait attacked the ABB warehouse in the morning, it was when Bakuda was sleeping. Currently, she is running on two and a half hours of sleep and needs more to get back to fighting conditions.
In not even ten minutes, a bright light illuminated the sky. The light flooded the ABB Safehouse living room.
Bakuda was forced to open her eyes in irritation.
Bakuda moved to the windows, peaked out the window and saw Purity.
Purity said, “Surrender now, Bakuda! You will pay for all your crimes!”
Bakuda sneered, “Who did this Nazi bitch think she is?”
Purity created a large double helix of light in her hand. It grew larger until it was twenty feet long. Purity swung down the light structure and cut the ABB Safehouse roof as it dug into the building.
Bakuda was furious as the ABB Base was being destroyed. “You are an oversized light bulb and you're going down!”
Bakuda charged out of the house and fired a bomb at Purity.
Purity flew away from the bomb.
Bakuda covered her ears.
The bomb exploded and a high-pitched ringing sound covered the area from the explosions.
Glass from nearby buildings was destroyed, as were glasses from cars.
Purity was affected badly, as her ears felt like they were going to explode.
Bakuda smirked confidently and fired three more Tinkertech bombs.
Purity flew high making sure she wasn't anyway close to the bombs.
The first bomb detonated in bright light.
The second bomb twisted space.
The third bomb made the air hazy.
Bakuda pulled the trigger on her grenade launcher and discovered, to her horror, that it was empty. She had no more bombs.
Bakuda started to flee and she was approaching an alleyway between two buildings for cover.
Purity ears rang and weren't getting any better. She fired beams of light at Bakuda.
Bakuda dashed into an alleyway as the beam of light scorched behind her.
Bakuda grabbed a rock on the ground and put it in her grenade launcher.
Bakuda turned around and fired the rock at Purity. Bakuda roared and said, “Eat this!”
Purity immediately bolted far away from the rock, thinking it was a bomb.
Bakuda didn’t see Purity, she made a bet that Purity wasn’t watching her at the moment.
Bakuda quickly jumped into a large heap of garbage bags in the alleyway.
Purity flew toward the alleyway and didn’t see Bakuda. She looked for Bakuda in the alleyway and found nothing; she quickly flew away to search for Bakuda somewhere else.
Bakuda waited five minutes and then slowly came out of the garbage bag pile, removing the discarded diapers, rotten fruit and questionable stains from her clothes.
Bakuda, with much trouble, was able to escape Purity's pursuit.
Bakuda heard police sirens. She groaned. It was going to be such a pain to escape to a new safe house.
Bakuda started running.
----
POV Greg
There was a box waiting for Greg and Wormmon when they returned to the apartment.
An innocent-looking box from R.O.B. to a person called Tommy.
“Another mysterious package,” Greg said as he opened the package.
“Awesome, that's the Digimental of Knowledge!” Worrmmon said.
Inside the package was the Digimental of Knowledge. A yellow metal egg with a drill coming out of the top portions of the egg. The Crest of Knowledge was on the egg.
Greg grinned and picked up the Digimental of Knowledge and said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Nothing happened to Wormmon.
Greg scratched his head. “Okay, I did this before. How do I get this working?”
Wormmon puffed up his chest. "Elementary, my dear Greg. You don’t have the trait of knowledge that the Digimental of Knowledge is searching for to activate.”
“Hey! I am not stupid.”
“I never said you were stupid? Anyway, I have a perfect idea to get the Digimental of Knowledge to acknowledge you. I want you to memorize the names of all fifty states in the United States of America.”
“Why though?”
“Knowledge is the theoretical or practical understanding of a subject. Memorizing the 50 states is a good test. If it was too difficult for you to comprehend, I think we would take months to years to activate the Digimental of Knowledge.”
“Why though?”
“We need a bench mark. Can you tell me the names of all 50 states in the USA?”
“Not on the top of my head. I am going to need something to write it down with. Let me get a notebook and pen.”
Greg retrieved his notebook and pen.
Wormmon placed the Digimental of Knowledge on a cushion so it could observe Greg as he worked.
Greg started to write down the states he could remember.
Wormmon tilted his head in confusion. “Greg?”
“Yeah?”
“Why did you write down Gotham?”
“Isn’t that a state?” Greg said it with a confused expression.
“No, that's a fictional city in the world of DC. Also, Philadelphia isn’t a state either, it is a city.”
“Are you sure?”
“We can check at the end. Keep writing down states.”
“Okay.”
After over thirty minutes, Greg gave the list to Wormmon to check.
Wormmon spoke about the results. “Out of the 50 states you memorized, 8. You are going to have to study hard.
“Do I have to?”
“Getting a new armor digivolution would help. To summarize, yes.”
“I hate studying.” Greg was crying. T__T.
----
POV Uncle Bill
Bill woke up in the evening. As a night nurse, he slept during the day and at night he would work.
It was almost time for his shift to start at the hospital.
As Bill left his room, he saw his nephew doing something strange.
Greg was looking at the USA map, muttering to himself.
Greg looked up and stared at Bill with mad eyes. “Bill, do you have any Adderall?”
“You have a test coming up?”
Greg sighed and said, “I got to memorize the 50 states to impress an egg.”
Bill thought for a moment and said, “I don't have any Adderall. But I have index cards you can use as flashcards.”
“I will take the index cards. Thank you very much.”
Bill nodded and got the index cards he kept in his drawers for his nephew Greg.
Bill thought that it was good that Greg was studying.
----
POV Greg
Greg had used different strategies to memorize the 50 states in the USA.
The first strategy was just to memorize the states.
Ended in FAILURE.
The second strategy was to separate the USA into different sections. For New England, there is Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York and New Jersey. For the Midwest there are the states, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico.
Ended in FAILURE.
The third strategy was using flashcards. For example, TX was the abbreviation for Texas. One side will have the abbreviation and the other side will have the state name.
Ended in FAILURE.
The fourth method was song.
Greg was wearing a tux, a top hat, tap shoes and a cane.
Wormmon and the Digimental of Knowledge sat on the couch and watched.
Greg used his cane into a makeshift microphone, channeling his inner diva as he belted out the opening lines of the song: “Fifty-nifty United States from thirteen original colonies. Fifty nifty stars in the flag that billows so beautifully in the breeze.” With each note, his voice resonated through the room.
Tapping the cane gently on the floor, Greg's voice flowed effortlessly as he sang, “Shout 'em, scout 'em. Tell all about 'em, One by one till we've given a day to every state in the USA.”
As the tempo picked up, Greg’s cane became an extension of his rhythm, twirling and spinning in perfect synchronization with the beat. With lightning speed, he rattled off the names of each state, his performance a whirlwind of motion and sound. “Alabama, Alaska, Arizona, Arkansas, California, Colorado, Connecticut. La. La. La.”
Greg singing continued, “Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan. Na. .Na.Na.”
Greg singing continued, “Minnesota, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada; New Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, North Dakota, O-hi-o. Ho. Ho. Ho.”
Greg finished the song,“Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, Texas; Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin, Wy-o-ming.”
Greg ended the song with jazz hands.
Wormmon clapped his stubs together and said, “Bravo! Bravo! You finally memorized all the states in the USA!”
Greg performed the dance routine.
Digimental of Knowledge started to glow brightly.
Wormmon said in excitement, “It’s working!”
“Super Good!” Greg pumped his arm in the air in excitement.
Greg took the Digimental of Knowledge and held it toward Wormmon.
Greg yelled in excitement, “Digi Armour Energize!”
Wormmon started to say, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Searchmon!”
Searchmon has a sleek, futuristic design reminiscent of a mix between a high-tech robot and a beetle.
Image of Searchmon
Greg got on his knees and yelled, “We are number one, baby!”
Searchmon possessed the ability to perceive the wireframe blueprint of the building and people as they moved. It was as if it had the power of a bat’s echolocation ability on steroids, he could scan the entirety of the block from where he was standing.
“Greg! I now have the power to find Bakuda!” Searchmon said it in excitement and glee.
“Awesome. I’ll get my costume on! We are going hunting!”
“You do need to rest, Greg. I think you have been studying for about five hours.”
“I don’t need rest, I need justice.”
“...Drink some coffee at least.”
----
Greg was driving the van. While Searchmon was on top of the van, scanning for Bakuda.
Searchmon was looking through different buildings for Bakuda. The new form was able to pinpoint the sound of Bakuda's voice. Bakuda's voice was available online when she made an announcement of her debut online and started the bombing.
Greg and Searchmon were looking long and hard for Bakuda in Brockton Bay. They even worried that Bakuda might decide to run away.
Searchmon heard Bakuda's voice and he could see the wireframe outline of Bakuda working on making a small bomb.
Searchmon said, “I found Bakuda!”
Greg replied, “Awesome, show me where she is!”
Searchmon led Greg to drive toward Bakuda's new base.
Greg was now parked in front of an abandoned mechanic shop.
Greg asked in wonder, “Isn’t this place too small?”
Searchmon answered, "Well, maybe we destroyed Bakuda’s workshop and now she is trying to gather tools and other supplies from here? I think she’s on her last leg. I don’t see any other gangsters or even traps. Just her and a few of her bombs.”
Greg nodded his head. “Alright then, what’s the plan?”
Searchmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon answered, “Have me digivolve to Bucchiemon. I will go in first through a broken window and then I will disarm Bakuda. When about a minute passes, you will enter through the front door and tie her up with some rope.”
Greg showed Wormmon his lasso. “Not rope, lasso.”
Wormmon shrugged his shoulders and said, “Whatever works for the cowboy. Can you digivolve me?”
“Sure!” Greg then said, “Digi Armour Energize!”
In Greg's left eye, the Crest of Kindness appeared.
Wormmon started to say, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bucchiemon!”
Bucchiemon floated in the air. “Let's do this.”
----
POV Digimon Bucchiemon
Bucchiemon squeezed through the broken window and entered the abandoned mechanic shop.
Bakuda was working on one of her bombs near a table. Completely engrossed in making her bomb, she was in a tinkering fugue.
Bakuda wasn’t aware of Bucchiemon's presence.
Bucchiemon made a heart shape with his hand and said the attack, “Heavy Beam!”
A heart-shaped beam of pink light hit Bakuda.
“What is this!” Bakuda yelled as she was getting hit.
Bakuda picked up her grenade launcher and glared at the fairy-like digimon. For unknown reasons, she couldn’t attack.
“What are you doing to me?” Bakuda demanded to know.
“My attack soothes your heart and quells your fighting spirit,” Bucchiemon answered as it kept firing the Heavy Beam at Bakuda.
Greg entered the abandoned mechanic shop and immediately spotted Bakuda.
With a dramatic flourish, Greg spun his lasso above his head before skillfully hurling it towards Bakuda, ensnaring her within its coils. With a swift tug, he securely bound Bakuda with the rope.
Greg said, “Looks like I caught a big one.”
Bakuda growled out, “Let me go.”
Bucchiemon said, “Tie her tight and remove the Tinkertech she has on herself.”
Greg responded with a thumbs up and said, “Will do.”
Greg removed the Tinkertech on Bakuda and secured the lasso around her. Bakuda couldn’t even move her legs or arms. Bakuda was tightly snarled by the lasso.
Bucchiemon said in appreciation, “You have talent with rope knots.”
Greg smiled and said, “Thank you.”
“Lung is going to kill you,” Bakuda said. “Rip your pieces and then burn you alive. No one messes with me. By the end of the day, I will be out of prison.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Greg took out his phone and took a picture of Bakuda tied up by a rope. “I am going to make a cape account on PHO and post that we caught Bakuda. I might as well mention that we killed Oni Lee. Is there anything you want to write on the forum?”
Bucchiemon thought for a moment and said, “Yes, say that I respect the Brockton Bay Protectorate since they make great janitors.”
“Janitors?” Greg said, “Really? Can you not pick a fight with the heroes?”
“What?” Bucchiemon said it in confusion. “They're only good for cleaning up our cape battle messes.”
Bakuda said, “Enjoy your victory while it lasts. I am making a special bomb for both of you.”
Bucchiemon said, “I will deliver her to the PRT. She got sassy while she tied up.”
Greg nodded and muttered, “Hopefully she stays in PRT custody.”
Bucchiemon nodded. “We can only hope.”
----
POV Digimon Stingmon
In front of the PRT building was a PRT squad van, with Vista and Clockblocker enjoying coffee.
Stingmon decided to hand off Bakuda to the Wards.
Stingmon carried Bakuda like a sack of potatoes.
Vista and Clockblocker saw Stingmon as he landed in front of them.
"Hello, you two. I’m dropping off my freshly caught cape villain,” Stingmon unceremoniously dropped Bakuda in front of the feet of the wards. “That is Bakuda.”
The two Wards examined Bakuda, noting she was tied up by rope and had tape on her mouth.
“This is Bakuda?” Clockblocker said in wonder. “You caught her?”
Stingmon nodded his head. “Bakuda has a dead man switch, so if she dies, everyone that she implanted a bomb into will also blow up in a hellish explosion. I’ll be going now.”
Stingmon flew away, leaving two flabbergasted Wards and tied up Bakuda.
Chapter 25: Chapter 21 Triumph
Chapter Text
POV Triumph Rory Christner
The PRT office had rows of cubicles with office workers filing documents. It was past the twentieth century, however, bureaucracy hasn’t changed. Nearly everything was done on paper.
Rory was handwriting the report on the property damage that occurred from the Master and Bait battle with the ABB.
Rory noted that only two ABB gangsters have died.
Rory read over the report with a fine-tooth comb.
Interviews conducted by captured ABB gangsters said the battle had a headcount of forty-two ABB gangsters, some of whom were forced to fight by Bakuda after being brutally implanted with a bomb in their heads.
The forty-two ABB gangsters engaged in battle against a single sniper.
The sniper in question matched the descriptions of Master.
Master seems to have a higher vantage point, as he was sniping on top of an adjutant warehouse building and a wall of fire to stop the gangsters from getting closer to him.
It was a good plan, because the gangsters weren’t going to jump into the wall of fire to take down the cape in question.
Master has also skillfully killed two gun-wielders who were a threat to him.
Rory wondered why the Master didn’t kill more people. Maybe he only killed the gangster who was a threat to him and only fired a warning shot at the rest.
Rory then reviews the battle between Oni Lee and Bait.
The battle itself was sketchy, with not enough eyewitnesses to tell the details of the battle, but Oni Lee made a mistake and Bait killed him.
Bakuda then ran away with a smoke explosion.
Master and Bait then tracked Bakuda down and handed her over to PRT custody.
Rory would admit that Master and Bait were effective in taking down villains. They caused mayhem, yet they got the job done.
Rory leaned back in his comfortable office chair.
Rory pondered if the PRT and Protectorate Heroes handled the ABB raid, would it go smoothly? Were Master and Bait right about killing capes?
----
Rory went to the break room to get some coffee.
Hannah, the civilian identity of Miss Militia, was standing next to the water collier. A plastic water cup in her hand.
Rory approached Hannah and lifted his coffee toward her. “Hi Hannah, how has everything been?”
Hannah grimaced, “I have been doing triple shifts for too long and I think Armsmaster hasn't had a wink of sleep for days. Now that Bakuda has been captured, we don’t need to worry about buildings blowing up, people blowing up or worse, both at the same time.”
“Master and Bait were the ones who caught Bakuda and delivered her to our doorsteps. Doesn’t it make you frustrated? We call ourselves heroes and a couple of fresh capes capture the most wanted villain in the city.”
Hannah frowned. “I wouldn’t use the word frustrating to describe how I’m feeling. I feel more relieved that Bakuda was captured. I would have liked to have given her a piece of my mind. Right now, though, I’m just happy that it is all over.”
“It is not over. We still don’t know how the ABB will react,” Rory said. What was left unsaid is that they were worried about Lung.
Rory recalled the Armsmaster saying he developed a drug that would knock the ABB gang leader out of commission. Since it did the job the first time, it should work again.
Rory continued, “I understand why we needed to keep Bakuda alive to remove the deadman switch. Now, that isn’t an issue. Shouldn’t we execute her? Lung will obviously try to break her out.”
Hannah shook her head and said, “We shouldn't be the ones to decide if Bakuda lives or dies.”
“We are risking people's lives by keeping her alive.”
“Do you know why us heroes aren’t allowed to decide to kill people, Rory?”
Rory frowned and thought about the question. “We need the manpower to fight the Endbringers?”
“Yes, that is one reason. The other is that we are also humans. If we made a mistake and killed someone innocent, wouldn’t that be awful? It is much harder to bring a person back from the dead than it is to release them from jail. The second is the role of the hero in current society.”
Hannah sighed, her gaze drifting back to the plastic cup of water. "I want to live in a world where places like Brockton Bay aren't constantly on the brink of becoming warzones. If we start killing all our villains, more will come. We'll go from one battle to another. I want to make Brockton Bay a place where people can go about their lives without fear, knowing that they're safe and protected. We strive for stability—the status quo. Maybe in the future, when the situation is in our favor, there will be no gangs and less blood shed. It's nice to think about."
Rory thought about what Hannah said. Hannah answered one question, but it raises so many more.
Given the current manpower of the Brockton Bay Protectorates, are they only capable of maintaining stability? Is preserving the status quo and ensuring stability more important than holding villains accountable and achieving justice?
Rory drank the coffee, it was too bitter for his taste.
----
Rory was in his costume as Triumph.
All the Brockton Bay Protectorates Heroes and Wards were present in the conference room.
The conference table was a long oak table.
The adult heroes on the right side of the table were Armsmaster, Assault, Battery, Dauntless, Miss Militia, Velocity and myself, Triumph.
The wards sitting on the left side of the table are Aegis, Clockblocker, Browbeat, Gallant, Kid Win and Vista.
Director Piggot was sitting at the head of the conference table with a document in front of her. “Let's begin the meeting,” Director Piggot said, folding her fingers. “The first topic on our agenda is to have a press meeting and reveal Bakuda's has been captured.”
Armsmaster, “We should also include how the Wards arrested Bakuda.”
Dauntless said, “Didn’t Master and Bait capture Bakuda?”
Miss Militia said, “They are called Bug Man and Bug Cowboy.”
Assault raised her hand and said, “I vote we change the names Bug Man and Bug Cowboy. They're really dumb and not as catchy.”
Armsmaster said, “Regardless of what transpired, technically, the Wards still arrested her. It will be helpful for our image if we reveal that we did it.”
Dauntless said, “We are taking credit away from the people that actually captured her. I might not agree with the way Master and Bait acted, but they deserve the credit.”
Director Piggot said, “I will mention that independent capes captured Bakuda and the Protectorates have her in our custody. We don't want parents to think we allowed Wards to battle a dangerous bomber.”
Dauntless shook his head and said, “It’s a start.”
“Good,” Director Piggot said, nodding her head. “Next on our agenda, we need to give a trial to Bakuda and have her sent off to a secure prison. Hopefully it is the Bird Cage, so she can never escape. Armsmaster, I hope you prepared a plan for the transport and guard details.”
Armsmaster said, “Actually, I would like to offer Bakuda as a Probationary Protectorate member.”
Director Piggot looked at Armsmaster like he was crazy. “No,” Director Piggot hissed.
A tense standoff between Director Piggot and Armsmaster began.
Armsmaster started to explain, “Bakuda bombs are extremely powerful. Especially her skill in replicating other Parahuman powers into the bombs. She was able to create a Greyboy bomb, which I believe can hurt an Endbringer. We could even break the Greyboy bubble if we studied the bomb and reversed the effect. If I can reverse engineer her bombs, well, the possibilities are endless.”
Director Piggot said, “Miss Militia, please list the deaths, injuries and damage to our city that Bakuda is responsible for.”
Miss Militia said, “158 deaths, 564 injuries and estimates of 12 million worth of property damage.”
Director Piggot slammed her palm on her desk and said, “Bakuda needs to go to jail. She had killed too many people and caused too much damage! Getting Bakuda's help in facing the Endbringer is like getting the help of Siberia against the Endbringer. It will work in theory, but it doesn’t work in reality.”
Armsmaster said, “If you don’t want Bakuda to be a member of the Protectorates. Then how about allowing Bakuda’s trial to be on hold for a month so I can study her bombs? If not, I will go to the Legend and Chief Director, they will be more agreeable about my proposal.”
“This. This is going to be a disaster...” Director Piggot rubbed her temple. Director Piggot glared at Armsmaster and said, “Go ahead and talk to the Legend and Chief Director about your plan. If they are in agreement. Then I will postpone Bakuda’s trial for a month. I want you to know that you will be responsible for Bakuda's imprisonment. If Bakuda escapes, there will be consequences for you, Armsmaster. I will go to Legend and Chief Director Rebecca and make sure you are demoted. I will personally crucify you. Don’t. Mess. Up.”
Armsmaster nodded his head and said, “I won’t let you down.”
Director Piggot turned away from Armsmaster and said, “Hopefully the next item on our agenda is easier. What do you believe about the threat rating for Bug Man and Bug Cowboy?”
Dauntless answered, “Master should have Thinker 7, considering he’s saying he is from the future. Bait though is fast, so a Mover 4, Brute 4 and Changer 4.”
Velocity said, “Bait is a Mover 6, he is very fast. I will have trouble keeping up with him when he flies.”
Armmaster said, “I do not believe Bug Cowboy cannot see the future. We can lower the rating to Thinker 3.”
Triumph added, “Master achievements speak for themselves. Capturing Shadow Stalker using electricity. Warning the city about the bombing and escaping our custody. Capturing Coil and saving Din—I mean, the Major niece. Finding ABB Base while they were hiding. Killing Oni Lee and capturing Bakuda. At this point, we should raise the Master rating to Thinker 8.”
Miss Militia added, “Even if the Master is not a time traveler, I do believe he knows what will happen in the future. It would explain how he found out our civilian identities and located the villains so quickly.”
Armsmaster grumbled, “Another week and I would have found Bakuda.”
Director Piggot wrote down the rating in her documents. Director Piggot then said, “Good, we will now talk about attending the fundraiser. Who wants to represent the PRT?”
Armsmaster asked, “Director, how should we approach Bug Man and Bug Cowboy?”
Director Piggot said, “The News Station that was broken in doesn’t want illegal action considering recent events. On record, they only killed three people. Two are ABB gangsters and the other is psychopathic teleporter Oni Lee. I personally don't want a battle between PRT and those two to occur that will only hurt the city when we still have other serious villainous capes to worry about. As such, treat Bug Man and Bug Cowboy as independent heroes. If possible, invite them to the PRT Headquarter so I can speak with them.”
Armsmaster said, “I believe we should attempt to capture and arrest them.”
Director Piggot said, “I am not receding the arrest warrant. But you need to understand that public sentiment is on their side. Especially since we looked like buffoons when we failed to capture a mad bomber that was terrorizing the city for a week. It would turn us into a media circus and look bad for us if we did arrest them. Bug Man and Bug Cowboy are reckless, they made a number of amateur mistakes when trying to capture Bakuda in the ABB Base raid. They will get more cocky now that they arrested Bakuda. If everything works out, we can recruit them as new Wards.”
Armsmaster nodded his head and said, "Yes, I understand.”
“Good,” Piggot nodded her head and then said, “Let's continue with the earlier topic. The fundraiser is in the Art Gallery. Who would like to attend?”
Triumph and other heroes continue business as usual.
Chapter 26: Chapter 22
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
Yesterday was spent resting and recuperating. The battle with the ABB gang completely wiped out Wormmon and Greg.
Wormmon was in Greg’s room.
Wormmon was on the computer, looking through articles. He read about Canary's upcoming trial.
Canary was a parahuman who was an indie singer. Her power allowed her to master people by voice alone. She accidentally said something to her ex-boyfriend that ended up with her ex-boyfriend performing self-castration. It was obviously an accident, but Canary ended up going to the Bird Cage.
Wormmon muttered, “We might as well break out Canary from her holding cell.”
In the story of Parahuman Worm, few were wholly good or evil, most were morally gray. Canary, who was neutral, was dealt a bad hand. Compared to most parahumans, who were just awful, her neutrality made her seem virtuous.
Wormmon considered adding her to the team of Master and Bait. However, they didn’t have a house or even enough money to support her.
The Undesiders, though, had plenty of both. Canary will be a fine Undersiders member.
Now, another problem to consider. Was it worth the risk of going to Boston when Lung might attack around the corner?
It would be great if they took down Lung before he counterattacked. They were going to need to find Lung. Which wasn’t going to be easy since Searchmon found Bakuda using the sound of her voice.
Bait battled with the conundrum in his head.
He didn’t trust the heroes who protected the city to actually do their job.
They would only be gone one day, but knowing how the world worked, the day they were gone to Boston, Lung would attack to release Bakuda.
“I wish there was some competent person that I could trust...”
Wormmon decided to hold off saving Canary. Maybe when it was her court date and she was found guilty, they would swoop in and save her. The date was a week from now.
A more concerning problem is what to do about the Endbringers. Wormmon preferred to end the root of the problem and then fight a war of attrition against the Endbringers. He needed to kill Eidolon. How was he going to kill Eidolon?
Wormmon was going to need to make plans. He was going to need to decide what to do.
Should Wormmon kill Eidolon in the Endbringers attack?
Should Wormmon go to Texas and kill Eidolon?
Should Wormmon bring Eidolon to Brockton Bay and then kill him?
How should Wormmon execute Eidolon?
What precautions should he take against Cauldron?
Wormmon's head was swarming with questions.
“I need to get some fresh air,” Wormmon said. “Might as well meet up with the Undersiders. Ask them to set up a room for Canary.”
Greg was still sleeping like a log in his bed. Wormmon hopped onto the floor and said, “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
Wormmon glowed bright and digivolve to Stingmon.
Stingmon flew away from Greg’s home to visit Taylor.
----
Stingmon found Taylor’s house.
Stingmon peered into Taylor’s window, it didn’t look like anyone was home.
Stingmon decided to wait for Taylor. He sat on the rooftop and crossed his legs, thinking about his schemes.
An hour later, when Taylor returned home, she seemed to have spotted Stingmon sitting on the rooftop.
Stingmon flew down to greet her. “Hello Taylor!”
Taylor asked, “Who are you? What are you doing hanging around my house?”
Stingmon felt embarrassed, Taylor had only seen his Leafmon and Wormmon evolutionary forms. She has never seen his Champion evolution form as Stingmon.
Stingmon waved his hand haphazardly and said, “Sorry, I’m Bait. You know? Greg’s partner.”
“Oh,” Taylor said, looking up and down at Stingmon. “You look... older.”
Stingmon chuckled, “Oh no, your mistaken. I Digievolved into another form. The inside of me or my personality hasn’t changed.”
“Okay,” Taylor responded. “Is there a reason for the sudden visit? You being on my front lawn can expose my identity. I don’t want any of my nosy neighbors to see you.”
“Well,” Stingmon was going to explain that he wanted to meet the Undersiders. However, something shiny caught his eye. Taylor's hair was sparkling. Stingmon examined it closer and saw glitter in Taylor’s hair. Stingmon saw that Taylor was holding books and he deduced she must have come back from school.
Stingmon decided to ask, “You were at school, weren’t you?”
“Huh? Yes, I was at school.”
“Why is there glitter in your hair?”
“We were having a really big party in class,” Taylor said while staring Stingmon dead in the eye.
“Is... that... so...” Stingmon spoke slowly. Stingmon pondered how he should handle the situation. He came to the conclusion that he would use brute force to solve Taylor’s bullying issue, but for now, he wanted Taylor to feel better. “Would you like to come out with me for some ice cream?”
“Why?”
“Ice cream would make me feel better and I think it would make you feel better too. So why don’t we get a scoop or two?”
“You're a giant bug person. I don't think I can go out in my civilian outfit with you.”
“Then go out with me to get ice cream as Skitter.”
“Is this some kind of trap?”
“No! No! No! I will never do that! I mean. It is not a trap, aren’t we allies? Think of the stuff we did together. Stopping Shadowstalker. The muffins? Hmmm, I can’t think of anything else. Well, I promise you, it's not a trap."
“Won't that be bad for your reputation? I'm a criminal.”
“I suspect the PRT will try to arrest me no matter how good I do. It will be safe if we go together since I'm one of the fastest Capes in the Bay and your Taylor Terror Hebert.”
“I don’t know,” Taylor said nervously. “I still need to do homework and work on my history project.”
“Don’t you want to know my nefarious plan?” Stingmon said it succulently.
“Well... Maybe I can do my schoolwork later. Let me get ready, and we can go out,” Taylor responded.
“Excellent,” Stingmon said happily. ^__^.
----
Taylor was now dressed in her Skitter costume.
Stingmon lowered himself and extended his hands as if carrying something. "Hop on."
Skitter replied, "You're going to fly us there?"
Stingmon nodded. "Yes."
"Are you going to carry me bridal style?"
"You can hop on my back if you prefer."
"I'm debating which option is less embarrassing... I'll hop on your back then."
Stingmon nodded and turned around, kneeling down.
Taylor went behind Stingmon and wrapped her arms around his head.
Stingmon grabbed underneath Taylor’s thigh and said, “Hold tight.”
With his bug wings extended, Stingmon flew off with Taylor on his back.
Taylor marveled at the city below her as they soared through the air. It was an incredible sensation, difficult to put into words. "Flying is amazing! I've always wanted the power to fly! This is incredible!"
Stingmon chuckled. "I'm glad you're enjoying it."
Stingmon soon reached Miss Dairy Fantastic Ice Cream Shop.
Stingmon and Taylor entered the establishment.
The ice cream worker, Ray was behind the counter. Ray muttered, “It’s you again!”
Stingmon waved his hand. “Hi Ray, I will take Neapolitan ice cream.”
Taylor was carefully examining the ice cream on display. “Do you serve green tea ice cream?”
Ray shook his head. “Sadly, we don’t serve green tea ice cream.”
Taylor frowned. “That’s too bad. I will take the pistachio.”
Ray nodded and got the order ready. The faster he finishes the order, the faster he can get these capes away from the store.
----
Stingmon and Skitter were sitting on a bench on the boardwalk. The Protectorate Headquarters was visible in the watery bay and its reflective blue shield shone brightly. The water in the bay created calm waves.
Stingmon and Skitter were eating ice cream.
Stingmon discovered the appeal of Neapolitan ice cream, the taste of chocolate and strawberry together was delicious. They should make strawberry and chocolate swirl ice cream.
Skitter was eating her pistachio ice cream, another good choice. Stingmon liked pistachio ice cream. The issue is how it was made. Most pistachio ice creams don't actually contain pistachio but instead use cheaper almond extract and food coloring.
Stingmon didn’t tell Skitter this though, he didn’t want to ruin the moment.
Skitter asked, “What do you want to talk about? What’s your plan?”
“Well... Before we begin, I would like to confess some stuff to you,” Stingmon said. “I hope you are prepared, it is heavy.”
“This isn’t going to be a love confession?”
Stingmon tilted his head and said, "Well, in a way, it is. Their different forms of love. Romantic kind of love. Familiar love for one's family. The love you feel for a friend. The love you feel for a pet. I love you, Skitter. I told you I’m from the future, but the truth is complicated. The knowledge that I have about the future is exclusively about you, Skitter. I basically read about you; you could say I read your biography. Your victories, your setbacks, the array of emotions you've weathered, and the difficult decisions you've faced. I've looked up to you. Amidst this chaotic world, you've been tirelessly striving to mend it.”
Skitter took in the information, “Your giving me too much credit. You make me sound like a mythical figure. I don’t think reading about my accomplishments will allow you to know me as a person.”
Stingmon continued, “I know so much about you. I want you to know me as well. Allow me to introduce myself. I used to be a normal person with the name Tommy-Wilson Merys. I love surgery food and am obsessed with an anime called Dragon Ball. I'm what you might call a Digimon. To understand who I am, you can watch an anime called Digimon Adventure. While some episodes were made in Earth Bet, Earth Alpha had produced the complete series.”
Skitter said in melancholy, “You don’t need to share all your secrets. Without my powers, I'm nobody. Before I became a cape, nobody cared about me. I am not the special person that you think I am.”
Stingmon chuckled and spoke softly, "Skitter, you are a special person to me. The first person I meant in this world when I hatched was you. The reason I’m a bug, Digimon, is because your iconic power is to control bugs. The decision I made, the bias I have and the goal I’m trying to achieve are all because of your influence. I believe wholeheartedly that I was meant to be your Digimon partner, to fight beside you. In a strange way, you are my mother.”
Skitter's brain stopped working. She opened her mouth, trying to speak, but no words came out. Skitter finally said, “I can’t be your mother.”
Stingmon said out loud, “I consider you my mother figure. As such, I will be calling you mom.”
Skitter begged out loud, “Please don’t.”
Stingmon chuckled. "Anyway, mom. Me and Master are planning to break out Canary from jail. Can the Undersiders please look after Canary?”
Skitter spoke, “Ugh. I am not your mother... Who is Canary?”
“An unfortunate Parahuman that was wrongly convicted. She accidentally hurt her ex-boyfriend with her powers when the ex-boyfriend harassed her. It will be better if you look up the article about Canary. In the future, Canary will help you specifically. I know you will help her.”
“I might agree with adding Canary to the Undersiders, but I need to talk to my team about adding a new member.”
“I have an idea; you can say that if Undersiders won’t take Canary, then the Faultline Gang will take her. I know you can convince them, mom.”
“You're not going to stop calling me mom. Are you?” -__-.
Stingmon chuckled and ate his ice cream. ^__^.
It was a beautiful day with beautiful memories.
----
Stingmon found Greg in the Warehouse base.
Greg was using spray paint to paint the white van very flowery.
The van now looked very hippie, with large flowers decorating it.
Stingmon asked, “What are you doing?”
Greg answered, “Making the van pretty. White vans are very pedophilic. I am not driving a white pedophilic van.”
“Well, it is pretty... Anyway, Greg, I have a plan to make us rich.”
Greg's grin widened. "Let me guess, you've got a scheme brewing."
Stingmon nodded eagerly. "Yep, and it involves some serious software prowess. I'm thinking of developing a game."
Greg shrugged. "I'm not exactly a tech whiz, but making a game sounds interesting. I'll give it a shot, though I can't promise it'll be a work of art. What's the concept?"
"Don't worry about your tech skills, just give it your best shot. The game is called Flappy Bird."
----
POV Greg
Greg sat hunched over his computer, attempting to bring to life the game Wormmon had requested. This game, known as Flappy Bird, is easy to create on paper. Flappy Bird was going to make them filthy rich.
When Greg first received the request from Wormmon, he approached it with a sense of overconfidence. The game's simplicity deceived him, he believed it would be as easy as pie to create.
He was gravely mistaken.
Creating the game was proving to be a real pain in the ass.Greg managed to finish the artwork in three hours. The droopy bird, the pipes, the background, and all the game elements came together with a deceptive ease.
But Greg was no wizard with code. In fact, he was terrible at it. The programming aspect was a monstrous challenge, an eldritch beast lurking in the shadows of his mind.
One hour bled into two, and then two hours stretched into an all-nighter. The computer screen glowed with a malevolent light, the lines of code twisting and writhing like cursed runes.
Greg fought on as he battled the unforgiving logic of the machine.
Wormmon stirred from a peaceful sleep and asked Greg, "Are you still working on the Flappy Bird game?"
Without looking away from the screen, Greg nodded and said, "Yup."
Shaking his head, Wormmon remarked, "You have an obsessive personality. Get some sleep, Greg."
Greg replied, "I will when I'm done."
Wormmon warned, "At this rate, you'll die."
Greg responded, "So be it.”
Wormmon sighed, shaking his head once more as Greg continued to code the Flappy Bird game.
Greg nearly gave up until he had an idea. He went to PHO and sent a message to GstringGirl.
[B]♦ Private message to GstringGirl:[/B]
[INDENT]
► 1Undisplayed Private Messages
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B] Hey are you up? I need help with programming a game.
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] I never sleep. Killing noobies is how I live. You need help coding a game. Sure I will help if you beg me.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B]Please! Please! Please! Help me!
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Alright newbie, send me the script and everything else.
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B]Thanks! your the best. ^_^ . I’m sending the file right now.
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Void. This is all HTML. Where is the script?
[B]XxVoid_CowboyxX:[/B]Can’t you code the game in HTML??????
[B]GstringGirl:[/B] Dumbass. I am going to have to start from the scratch. You better appreciate all the hard work I’m doing for you
[/INDENT]
It was around noon that Greg finished with the help of GstringGirl.
Greg flopped back in his chair and exclaimed, “I’m finally done.”
Wormmon, casually eating cereal, replied, “Oh, that’s great! Let’s play the game.”
Greg nodded slowly. “Okay... I need to warn you, though. When I was testing it, it was difficult to play, the controls were janky.”
“Is that so?” Wormmon said it with amusement. “Let’s give it a try.”
Wormmon jumped onto Greg's lap to reach the computer and play the game.
Greg nodded again and booted up the game.
Floppy Bird started.
Wormmon took control, clicking the mouse to make the bird fly. The bird hit the first pipe and died.
Greg scratched his head, embarrassed. “Wow, this game sucks.”
Wormmon chuckled. “Nope, this is perfect.”
Wormmon played again, this time reaching the hundredth pipe before dying.
“You recreated the game perfectly,” Wormmon said. “Let’s sell it. We’ll need to get game streamers to spread the word.”
Greg was doubtful. “This is a terrible plan.”
“Trust me,” Wormmon said. “We’ll be rich in no time.”
Wormmon would put the game on the stream, Google Play Store, and App Store.
Wormmon and Greg would contract every game streamer to feature their game.
----
POV Leet
Leet was playing a game with his bro Uber.
A message popped on his phone.
Leet checked the message and with confusion, asked Uber, “Hey, have you ever heard of a game called Flappy Bird?”
----
POV ???
An Irish man with green hair was talking to his webcam. “Top of the morning to ya laddies I'm jacksepticeye and this is Flappy Bird. You said it with me right?
----
POV ???
A man with glasses and a calm voice narrates to his fans, “Hello everybody, my name is Markiplier and welcome to Flappy Bird.”
----
POV ???
A Canadian man with fake blond hair was squatting on the chair, sitting on his haunches with his feet flat on the seat and his knees drawn up close to his chest.
The man starts to say, “Hey chat asasadasasdadassda.”
The game Flappy Bird starts to be played.
----
POV Greg
Greg was drinking Dr.Pepper and said, “Do you think this will work?”
Wormmon responded, “I am positive it will work. Now we just need to be patient.”
Flappy Bird was spreading throughout the world like wildfire.
Chapter 27: Chapter 23
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg was sleeping peacefully in bed.
Bill tiptoed into the room and started to shake Greg gently awake.
“Greg. Greg. Greg,” Bill whispered softly.
Greg's beady eyes look up at Bill's shit-eating grin. “Whatcha doing.”
“We’re going fishy. Come on, buddy, the ocean is calling us.”
“I don’t wanna,” Greg said, pulling his bedsheet over his head.
“Nope! Up and atta boy,” Bill pulled the bedsheet off Greg.
Greg shivered in the cold.
Bill said cheerfully, “Get dressed and be in the car in 15 minutes.”
Bill left the room.
Greg moaned in agony.
Wormmon walked out of the closet and said, “I was hoping we could track down Lung today. I guess it is family bonding time.”
Wormmon requested to find some audio tapes of Lung speaking so it would be easier to track the criminal down.
Searchmon uses sound to find people. Searchmon was able to memorize a sound and pinpoint the location when the sound was created.
Greg searched the internet for Lung audio or anytime Lung spoke. Greg was left empty-handed. It turned out Bakuda spoke when she announced her debut and started the bombing. Lung, on the other hand, didn’t have any audio of him speaking, let alone any sound from his battles.
Greg considered asking the PRT if they had audio of Lung. But Wormmon's opinion was that it was a waste of time.
Greg and Wormmon were going to be left asking the Undersiders for help tracking down the elusive gang boss.
Greg's entire day was ruined. He had to go fishing.
Greg moaned in agony as he wanted to sleep.
Wormmon asked politely, “Hey, can you digivolve me into Shadramon? I need to go on a personal quest for vengeance!”
Greg muttered, "Digi Armour Energize."
Greg left-eyed glowed with the Crest of Courage.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Shadramon!”
Wormmon glowed and digivolved to Shadramon.
Image of Shadramon
Shadramon said to the drowsy Greg, “Enjoy your trip, Greg.”
----
Bill was in his car. The car was a buggy.
Greg entered the car with a thermostat filled with coffee. Normally he wouldn’t touch the stuff, but he really needed it now.
Bill started driving, the road was bumpy and Greg nearly spilled his hot coffee.
“Hey Greg, do you have a girlfriend?”
Greg yawned loudly and then finally replied, “No girl can handle the G-man. I'm still searching for someone who wants me.”
“Alrighty then. We are not exactly fishing alone. My coworkers are also going to be there with their families.”
“That, not surprising, isn't the only reason I am going fishing. I hate fishing. You hate fishing. I'd rather hit the arcade than reel in fish. Oh right, Sarah will be their right.”
“I am not going to ask for a lot, Greg, don't embarrass me. I work with these people every day. It would be really awkward if you started some kind of drama.”
“Pla-Ezzze, I'm always behaved.”
Bill seemed to sigh.
----
They reached the beach and a beautiful blonde woman was waving at Bill.
Greg and Bill reached the pier, where a boat was waiting for them.
The woman's eyes lit up when she saw Bill. "Good, you're here, the sun is beautiful and the wind is fair. I hope you like red wine, I have a case of it prepared.”
Bill returned with a smirk, “I wouldn't say no to any drink when you're offering it.”
The woman replied, “What if I offer poison?”
Bill said, “I'll happily drink it.”
The woman smiled lightly and said, "You're a smooth talker. Get on this boat before we leave.”
Bill waved Greg on the boat, “Come, we are going.”
The woman turned to Greg and said, “Nice to see you again Greg, I’m Margaret. I hope we all have a pleasant party.”
Greg only responded with a “Yeah.”
Margaret seems to be more happy to see him than he was to see her. “I hope you enjoy the party.”
----
Greg wasn't unfamiliar with the people at the boat party. He basically knew everyone vaguely. There were new faces at the party, but everyone seemed to either have a good time, try out fishing, be bored, or playing with their phones.
Greg saw a familiar face wearing a nice dress. Officer Kaya was sitting in the boat, nursing a drink.
Greg thought it was a small world. He considered not even greeting her since it might arouse his cape identity.
Greg wondered if it would be more suspicious if he didn’t greet her. Greg was cursing his previous self for flirting with the Officer.
Kaya was now looking at him.
Greg made a decision and would casually talk to her. Maybe say hi and talk about the weather.
Greg walked up to Kaya and said with a smile, “What's up beautiful.”
Greg instantly regretted what he said. He had no choice, he was going to have to go back in time and shoot himself.
Kaya replied, “I'm flattered, but you're too young for me to date.”
Greg chuckled awkwardly. “I was not trying to flirt with you. I wasn't going to call you beautiful. Don't get me wrong, you are beautiful. I mean, dammit. My mouth starts moving even faster than the brain can process what I’m saying.”
Kaya hummed and finally said, “From what I understand, your mouth doesn’t have a filter. It might be better if you worked on your issues. It will cause problems in the future.”
Greg nodded his head. “Yeah. Would you consider dating me?”
Kaya drank her drink before replying, “Our age difference will be a problem.”
Greg said with confidence, "Well, age is just a number.”
Kaya replied with mirth, “With your logic, then prison is just a room.”
Greg shrugged and said, "Well, I tried. Enjoy the party.”
Kaya said quickly, “Before you go, what's your name? My name is Kaya Kasongo.”
Greg gave an exaggerated bow and said, “Nice to meet you Officer Kaya. My name is Greg Veder.”
“Curious,” Kaya said, narrowing her eyes. “You seem to know I’m a police officer without me telling you.”
Greg smiled and said, “You have an, what’s the word to use? Aura. Presence. You have such an intense presence that you're dangerous. Like your part of the military or an officer of the law. I’m just lucky I got it right.”
Kaya replied, “Is that so, Veder? I noticed you have the scent of gunpowder. Care to explain?”
Greg replied, “You have a good nose. What else do you smell?”
Kaya took a sip of her drink and replied, “My nose is like a bloodhound. You don’t seem to be old enough to own a gun.”
Greg said, “I plead the fifth.”
"Well, I definitely get you to talk.”
The predatory smile on Kaya's face made Greg realize something critical.
Greg was in danger.
----
POV Alan Barnes
Alan was a divorce lawyer who worked for Brockton Bay Lawfirm.
Alan parked his car in the parking lot near the building of the law firm.
Alan slowly got out of the car with his suitcase.
“Well. Well. Well,” a voice spoke above Alan. “Look who we have here.”
Alan looked up to see a human-sized, red-armored insect flying in the air.
Alan jumped back in surprise and hit his car. “Jesus Christ!"
The cape flew down and sent a spinning kick at Alan's face. The kick hit his face, and it felt like getting hit by a metal bat.
Alan was violently thrown to the ground. His mouth was bleeding from the impact. Some of the teeth might have been lost or broken.
As Alan instinctively tried to get back up, the cape kicked him in the stomach and he rolled violently on the asphalt ground.
Alan coughs. He kept coughing as his stomach was bruised badly.
“Alan fucking Barnes. I hate you so very much.” The cape growled out. “I am not going to kill you. I am going to make you suffer!”
Alan saw that the cape pointed its cannon hand at his car.
The cape said, “Flare Buster!”
A fireball hit his car, denting the car door with the impact and melting the glass and metal.
The cape continues to chant, “Flare Buster! Flare Buster! Flare Buster! Flare Buster! Flare Buster!”
Each time a fireball is unleashed, it slams into Alan’s car and burns the car further. The car was now completely engulfed in flames.
Alan was furious and yelled, “Why are you doing this to me! What have I ever done to you!?”
The cape glared at Alan and said, “All of this is payback. My revenge! I want you and your entire family to leave this city!”
“I am not scared of you! The PRT will throw you in jail and I will sue the hell out of you.”
“The PRT will try to stop me,” the cape says. “The PRT is also very slow to respond. Your house is 4577 Greenbag Road, correct? I wonder if I will reach your house or if the PRT will reach your house first?”
Alan looked at the cape in horror and said, “No.”
“The next time you see me, I will burn you alive.” The cape flew into the air and went in the direction of Alan’s house.
Alan took his phone out and called his wife. The phone rang.
Ring. Ring. Ring. Ring. Ring.
“Come on, Zoe! Pick up the phone,” Alan cursed loudly when the answer machine message responded.
Alan started to get up and hobble into the building he worked in.
Alan tried again to call his wife but much to his horror and frustration, he only heard the answer machine.
Alan got into the building and sat in a chair in the lobby. Alan called the PRT.
The phone was picked up and the feminine voice on the other end spoke, “This is the PRT Hotline. How can I help you today?”
Alan says in relief, “Hello? I need help! I was attacked by a cape!”
The PRT representative replied, “Uh, excuse me? Did you say a cape?”
“Yes, a cape! A person with superpowers!”
“Is this some kind of prank call?”
“No, it's not a joke! I'm serious! I was attacked by a cape!”
“Calm down, sir I'm going to need your information.”
“My house is going to be burned down! The cape will set my house on fire!”
“Don't worry, sir. I just need your information first.”
“Are you kidding me? My house is burning and you want my information? I need to talk to a hero now!”
“Sir, I understand you're upset, but I need your information to proceed.”
“If I don't get to talk to a hero right now, I will sue you and your entire company!”
“Please remain calm, sir. I'm trying to help, but I need your information to send assistance.”
Alan cursed, he answered all the PRT Representatives questions and then the PRT Representatives were going to send a hero to investigate his claims.
Alan felt he was losing brain cells while talking to the PRT.
“Carol!” Alan said in realization, “Carol Dallon can help me!”
Alan ran toward Carol's office.
----
Carol was working on a case when Alan barged into her office.
“Alan?” Carol responded with confusion. “What happened to you?”
Alan said hurriedly, “I was attacked by a craze cape. He burned down my car and now he is planning to burn down my house! You have to help me!”
“Calm down, Alan,” Carol said, getting up. “Have you called the PRT?”
Alan said bitterly, “Yes.”
Carol nodded her head. “Let’s hurry then, get in my car and we will check on your house.”
“Thank you,” Alan said in relief.
Carol and Alan left work to drive to Alan’s house.
----
Alan saw his house ablaze in flames. The house in which he lived for three decades and raised his children was in flames.
The house was on fire and a crowd of people were watching.
Alan, in a daze, got out of Carol's car to watch in horror as his home was destroyed.
“Alan!” A voice screamed.
Someone was holding his arms and shaking him.
It took a while to recognize his wife, Zoe.
“Alan!” Zoe yelled.
“Honey, what happened? Are the children safe?”
“Anna and Emma weren’t home when the fire monster parahuman attacked. He busted into the house and started burning everything.”
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine. What should we do now? Our house is gone!”
“I... don’t know,” Alan stuttered.
Velocity approached Alan and Zoe.
“Hello?” Velocity asked, “Are you the homeowner?”
“Yes,” Alan responded.
Velocity then said, “We will do our best to arrest the parahuman that caused this. Do you have any idea who has a grudge against you that would go this far?”
Alan deflated and said in a defeated voice, “There are just too many people that hate me.”
----
POV Greg
In Greg’s room.
Greg saw the news and recognized Shadramon's description from the news report.
Greg asked Wormmon, who was eating cheerios, “Did you burn down a person's house?”
“Correction,” Wormmon said, “I burned down Emma’s house.”
“Why?”
“I want her to stop bullying Taylor and I want payback. If the Barnes know what’s good for them, they will leave the Bay.”
“Are you going to attack Madison next?”
“Yes, but not anytime soon. I targeted Alan because he’s a divorce lawyer, and his job makes him quite hated,” Wormmon said. “Now if I target the Madison family, it will create a pattern. Which would link up with Taylor. As much as I hate to admit it, there's only so much I can do for Taylor’s situation. We are going to need to tell Taylor to transfer to another school or get a GED. It’s not healthy for her to go to Winslow.”
“I think you are obsessed with Taylor.”
“I consider her my mom. We do go to the extreme for the people we love.”
“Your mom? Seriously? Back on track, I am not shedding any tears for the Barnes family. I do wonder if there is a better way to handle this that wouldn’t make you look like a crazed pyromaniac.”
“I actually thought about it a lot. I could try to legally sue Emma and Madison, but the issue is that Taylor and her father, Danny, both have personality and social issues to follow that path.”
“Okay, now you're confusing me.”
“Danny is a good man, but he failed Taylor as a father. The choices he made regarding Taylor’s bullying situation were irresponsible.” Wormmon sighed deeply. “Danny is like a politician, he talks a lot but doesn't really do anything. That's when shit hits the fan, he gasps in surprise as the crap gets in his mouth.”
“Alright then, what about Taylor?”
“There are several reasons. First, she is going to need to stop being Skitter for the lawsuit, we can’t have her illegal activities discovered. Second, she is going to need to talk to her dad, which is difficult for her. Third, Taylor does not care.”
“Hold on, what do you mean Taylor doesn’t care?”
“Look, I don’t know if it is her power that allows her to dump her emotions into her bugs or just her personality. Taylor does not value her own life or wellbeing. On the other hand, she is very goal-oriented. She would do everything in her power to reach that goal, including risking her own life. However, if a person hurts someone she cares about, she will go to the ends of the Earth to make them pay. It makes her a martyr-like character.”
“That’s kind of sad.”
“Well yeah... Taylor being a cape isn’t healthy for her, it is good for humanity... Taylor doesn’t want to see her depressed father go to court for her. Taylor doesn’t want to lose her connection to the Undersiders, whom she is growing to like. Taylor doesn’t want to get payback for Emma, Madison or Sophia. All she wants is not to get bullied. I can offer advice, but I can’t fight this kind of battle for her without her cooperation.”
“Next time,” Greg said with a look of resolution. “Will you bring me on your quest for revenge for Taylor?”
Wormmon nodded his head and said, “Of course, partner.”
Chapter 28: Chapter 24 Multi POV
Chapter Text
POV Triumph
Triumph cruised through the city on his motorcycle, his only mode of transportation since he lacked the abilities to fly, teleport, or use any other Mover powers. He'd chosen a motorcycle for its practicality and speed. His bike was adorned with Roman decorations, and a lion's head proudly adorned the front, symbolizing his strength and regal bearing.
The people on the PHO call his motorcycle the LeoRider.
Triumph was on patrol, making sure the villains weren't breaking the law. It was important for heroes to be visible to the public and make people feel safe.
Triumph once thought that these patrols were useless. But the statistics did lower crime when heroes were present. His only wish was that he wasn't so predictable with his patrols. Someone needed to beef up PRT security badly.
Triumph stopped at a red light at an intersection, a sense of unease creeping over him.
Cars began to hem him in from the left, right, and behind.
"I have a situation," Triumph said into his earpiece.
He was now only hearing static. Something was jamming the signal.
A pickup truck pulled up in front of him, blocking his path. In the back stood Lung, already beginning to grow and transform.
Lung leapt from the truck, his form expanding. "Fight me, puny hero!"
Triumph dismounted his beloved LeoRider, preparing for the battle of his life. He needed to defeat Lung before he grew too powerful. He needed to strike hard and fast. "Time to slay a dragon!"
Triumph charged at Lung.
Lung swiped a claw at Triumph.
Triumph dove under the claw, then unleashed three powerful punches into Lung’s chest. With a shout, he released a point-blank sound blast at Lung.
Lung was thrown back, slamming into the pickup truck.
Triumph watched in dismay as Lung grew even larger.
Realizing his best attack had barely slowed Lung down, Triumph dashed away. He knew better than to fight a rampaging dragon head-on.
Before he could escape, a car door slammed into his back, sending him crashing to the ground. "Ugh!"
Pain coursed through Triumph as he struggled to get up.
Lung was in no hurry, slowly walking toward the fallen hero.
Triumph looked up at the towering figure of Lung.
With a powerful kick, Lung knocked Triumph unconscious.
----
POV Amy Dallon
Reona Mall had multiple department stores, offering everything from clothing to arcades.
Amy navigated the aisles, picking out clothes she felt comfortable in. Her sister preferred bright colors like yellow, pink, and blue, while her parents favored clothes that were old-fashioned and outdated.
Amy, on the other hand, liked dark colors such as brown and black. She didn't enjoy shopping for clothes, but her wardrobe was getting old, and she didn't want to borrow from her sister anymore.
Her hands picked up a punk pink t-shirt that said, ‘Baddest Bitches Around.’
Amy liked the t-shirt message but hated the color. She needed something emo-dark. She considered going to Hot Topic and getting a goth outfit.
Amy could see herself walking into her house wearing a goth outfit with pale makeup and carrying a decorated skull in her hand. Carol would lose her mind when she looked at the goth outfit she was wearing.
Amy sighed and ended her daydream. She picks a safer brown blouse from the rack.
Amy didn’t want the ensuing shouting match with Carol when expressing her taste.
Panacea had an image. She felt the weight of living up to the image of a healer. Expectations were heavy on her shoulders.
Amy heard the commotion before she saw it, people screaming and the sound of gunfire.
She saw ABB gangsters storming into the mall, with Lung leading the charge.
Before she knew it, an ABB gangster was pointing a gun at her, ordering her to follow him.
Amy sighed. "Why am I a hostage again?"
Amy followed the gangster to the center plaza, where the other hostages were waiting.
The hero Triumph was tied up by a rope and looked to be unconscious.
Amy saw that Tinkertech bombs were being attached to the walls.
Lung was standing on the second floor, looking over the operations.
Amy could feel that the situation was much more dangerous than the Undersiders bank robbery.
----
POV Leet
Leet was checking out his camera drone.
Leet’s meticulously upgraded camera, now mounted on a high-performance drone, represented the pinnacle of photographic technology. The combination allowed him to capture breathtaking images and videos from perspectives previously unattainable. From expansive landscapes to dynamic action shots.
Uber asked, “Everything looks good?”
Leet grinned and nodded his head. “Everything is working to perfection. My drone is going on his maiden flight. We are going to capture the battle between Lung and the Heroes. The visual will be in 4K Ultra HD, it will be like we are actually in the battle.”
"Dude, you're amazing. We are going to post this online and get so much money.”
“Yup. We don’t even need to lift a finger.”
Leet got control and started the camera drone to start flying toward the mall.
----
POV Armsmaster
Armsmaster got off his motorcycle and marched toward the Reona Mall.
A police line was formed in front of the Reona Mall.
The PRT was holding the line as concerned civilians were trying to get into the mall.
A camera crew was giving a report about the situation.
Armsmaster saw the heroes grouped up in front of the mall.
Protectorates heroes Velocity, Assault and Battery.
Every member of New Wave, with the exception of Panacea, was present.
Armsmaster asked out loud, “What is the current status?”
Battery answered, “Lung and his gang are holding over a hundred people hostage. Including Panacea and Triumph. He wants to exchange the hostages for Bakuda.”
Brandish spoke, “We should be storming the mall and rescuing the hostages. What are we waiting for?”
“Carol.” Lady Photon said, “That will endanger the hostages.”
Brandish said, “It will only get worse if we prolong this. My daughter is in there. We can’t just keep twiddling our thumbs and doing nothing. We should hit them fast and hard.”
Battery said, “I think it would be better to trade the hostage for Bakuda. We don’t want civilians to get hurt.”
Assault said, “I might be the bad guy for saying this. But I don’t want Bakuda to get free. We will go back to living in fear of her bombs.”
Velocity asked, “What is Director Piggot's orders?”
Armsmaster replied, “I talked to her about the situation. The Director doesn’t want us to let go of Bakuda. We need to find a solution that will save the hostages and take down Lung.”
Brandish spoke, “What is the plan then?”
Armsmaster answered, “We will try to renegotiate with Lung. We need to get as many hostages out of his hands as we can. We should gather information, such as the number of gangsters and the structure of the mall. If Lung or any of his gangsters start shooting at the hostages, we will storm the building and defeat the ABB.”
Velocity said, “Alright then, what should we do in the meantime?”
Armsmaster responded, “Stay on standby and wait for my signal to storm the mall.”
----
POV Greg
Greg entered a gun store to get ammo for his guns.
Rifles were on the back wall behind the counter, while ammo and other gun-related maintenance tools were on display.
A middle-aged man was behind the counter with the name tag Markus on it.
Greg approached Markus, “Hey.”
Markus smiles warmly and speaks with a German accent, “Ah, guten tag! Welcome to my store. How can I help you today?”
“Looking for ammo and, um, I was wondering if you could show me some guns.”
Markus nods enthusiastically, “Of course, of course! I am always happy to help someone appreciate fine craftsmanship. What are you looking for? Something for hunting? Target shooting?
“Just looking around for now. I’m not really sure yet.”
Markus chuckles, “No worries, my friend. Let me show you a few options.” Markus reaches under the counter and pulls out a small pistol. “This here is a classic 9mm. Good for beginners, easy to handle.”
“Wow, it’s cool. Can I hold it?”
Markus hands the pistol to Greg carefully. “Of course. Always remember to treat every gun as if it’s loaded, even if you know it’s not. Safety first, ja?”
“Yeah, got it.”
“You seem young. Are you here with your parents?”
Greg answers, “Nah, I’m just looking for myself.”
Markus asked, “Do you admire the Desert Fox?”
“You mean the Desert Eagle?”
“Nevermind then. You know, you need to be at least 18 to purchase a firearm, depending on the type. Do you have an ID?”
“I was hoping you might make an exception. I have a lot of cash on me.”
“I am sorry, but laws are laws.”
“Alright then, let me buy some ammo then.”
Greg buys the ammunition and leaves the store.
Greg hears his cell phone ring. Greg answers his cell phone and says, “Hello.”
“Greg.” Wormmon's voice says warily, “That guy was a Nazi.”
“Wait, really? What are we going to do?”
“Investigate if he is part of Empire 88. If he is, we tip off the police. If the police don't do anything, we beat that guy up and burn down the store.”
“You really like burning down buildings, don’t you? I am starting to see a pattern.”
“You are right, we are going to steal all of his stuff and then burn down the building.”
Ding. An alert is sent to his phone. Greg sees an alert that Lung has resurfaced on his phone.
“Let’s put a pin on that plan,” Greg says.
Greg clicks the alert and sees information that the ABB is holding hostages in the mall.
Greg says, “Lung is holding a mall full of civilian hostages. What should we do?”
“Finally, Lung shows up. Get your rifle with Newter’s liquid-coated bullets. We are going to kill Lung.”
“Alright, do have a plan to save the hostages.”
“I don’t really know? I typically take a day to think of a strategy. I’m having issues thinking of a plan on the fly. Do you have any ideas?”
Greg thought for a moment and smiled. "Oh, I have a plan.”
----
POV Director Piggot
There wasn’t a single easy day for a PRT Director. Especially when a city like Brockton Bay was determined to set itself on fire.
Some days were more difficult than others. For instance, today they were dealing with a hostage situation with a Cape that had enough firepower to fight Leviathan to a standstill.
Piggot was on the phone with the Mayor, “Mister Mayor, we are doing everything in our power to save our own hero and your son.”
The Mayor was hysterical, “My son is being held by a lunatic! If something happens to him! I am going to make sure you get fired!”
Piggot didn’t envy the person who would replace her. Piggot replied calmly, “PRT will do our best to ensure that the hostage and our own hero are saved. We will also arrest those who are responsible for this crisis.”
The Mayor sighed tiredly on the phone and begged, “Please save our son.”
The phone call ended.
Piggot rubbed her forehead. She looked out of the window and into the city. Somewhere out there, a battle was going to be fought.
Piggot hit the intercom and spoke to her secretary, “Who is the next person I am going to be speaking to?”
The secretary responded, “Master and Bait wants to speak with you. They are saying it is urgent.”
Piggot said, “Put them through. I want to talk to them.”
The phone in her office rang.
Piggot picked up the phone and said, “You are speaking with Director Piggot of the ENE PRT. Who am I speaking with?”
The voice answered, "Yo, what’s up! You are speaking with Master. I know you've been busy with Lung’s hostage situation and we have a plan to solve the problem.”
“You both are on thin ice. Especially with the Barnes situation. Why should we cooperate with you?”
"Well, to save hostages lives, obviously. You guys can try to arrest us later, when the current crisis is resolved. Anyway, can I tell you my plan?”
“I will make a compromise considering these dire situations. Tell me your plan on how you are going to save the hostage from both Lung and his minions?”
“We are going to recruit Skitter and secretly send her bugs to disable the ABB gangsters guns and then defeat the gangsters next. Then the heroes can take down Lung without worrying about the hostages.”
Piggot was going to need to increase Skitter's rating if she could accomplish such tasks. “Are you sure that Skitter is able to perform such tasks and not be discovered? It almost sounds like your gambling the hostages lives.”
“Skitter is an absolute knightmare to fight because she has the entire insect kingdom under her command. Wasps, spiders and everything that skitters around. She can easily beat a group of armed gangsters holding hostages without anyone getting hurt.”
“Hmm... How would you recruit Skitter for your plan?”
“Money is a very good incentive. Also, we have Bait, which can scan the entire building, so we know the perfect time to attack Lung. This is the best plan to save everyone.”
Piggot analyzed the plan, it wasn’t perfect, but it was much better than the one previously available. She can even polish the plan and reduce the risks.
Piggot asked, “If we do go with your plan, are you going to be held responsible if it messes up?”
“...They're always going to be a risk.... Yes, I will take the fall if it goes down badly.”
Piggot nodded her head. “What do you need from me?”
“Time,” Master said. “We need time to recruit Skitter and my group needs to get to the mall. Ask the heroes not to attack Lung until we are there.”
Piggot nodded. “I will do so. Keep me updated on your progress.”
“Thank you Director, signing off.”
The phone call ended.
Piggot was going to need to call Armsmaster and tell him to wait for further orders.
----
POV Armsmaster
Armmaster was in a van, looking at a screen.
Armsmaster was able to hack into the mall’s surveillance system.
Armsmaster was looking at the placemate of the ABB gangsters and Lung.
With the number of heroes and PRT Troopers available, they could easily sweep in and take down the gangsters.
Lung was the only real problem. However, Armsmaster was confident that his Tinkertech Drug would be able to take the dragon down.
Director Piggot was calling him, and Armsmaster assumed to get an update on the situation.
Armsmaster answered the call, “Hello Director.”
“Armsmaster, you didn’t start raiding the Mall have you?” Director Piggot asked.
"No, we have not. I have created a plan that will ensure the safety of the hostages and take down Lung.”
“I want you to be on standby. Bug Man and Bug Cowboy will arrive at your location and they will provide a plan to handle the current crisis.”
“Director.” Armsmaster said it curtly. “Bug Man has committed multiple crimes. Are we going to ignore them?”
“We will address the issue another time. What’s important is that we save the hostages and take down Lung. Bug Cowboy plan is the best we have in our current situation. I am ordering you to be on standby.”
Armsmaster frowned and said, “Fine Director. We will be on standby.”
Armsmaster left the van and saw the other heroes waiting for him.
Miss Militia asked, “Are we going to start the operation?”
Armsmaster unfolded his halberd, “Get everyone ready. We are raiding the Mall.”
Armsmaster was going to prove the Director wrong.
Chapter 29: Chapter 25 POV Dauntless, Armsmaster, Panacea
Chapter Text
POV Dauntless
Shawn thought about what exactly a hero is.
Is there a way to measure what a hero exactly is? Could it be measured by how many people you saved? How much of a positive impact did you have on the world? Was it defeating the villain and making sure they didn't hurt others or society?
The question of what the hero was was a dilemma that Shawn was grappling with. It was important to him to find an answer, especially since he was growing more powerful every day.
Over the years, he was an active hero. His answer kept changing. A hero was his duty. A hero's job was supposed to save people. A hero was to lend their hand to the people in need. A hero was supposed to bring smiles to children's faces. A hero was supposed to defeat villains. A hero was an accumulation of so many duties, righteous actions and ideals.
Dauntless wasn't a perfect hero, he was still striving to be the perfect hero in his imagination.
Currently, a foldable table is displaying a map of the mall.
Armsmaster was leading the meeting, explaining everyone's roles.
Armsmaster was at the head of the table.
Miss Militia, Assault, Battery, Velocity and himself were on the right side of the table.
New Wave with Brandish, Flashbang, Manpower and Lady Photon were on the left side of the table.
The children of New Wave, which were Glory Girl, Laserdream and Shielder, were on the other end of the table.
“Here is the plan,” Armsmaster pointed out two entry points on the mall map, “We will be going through these openings, which the ABB guards are not guarding. The Protectorate Heroes will be going through the Insider Eye Doctor entrance way, while New Wave will go through the Sandy Jeans entrance way.”
Armsmaster continued, “New Wave will focus on protecting civilians and evacuating them from the mall. Proceed to take down any ABB gangsters and anyone else who gets in your way. The Protectorate heroes will concentrate on dealing with the ABB gangsters, rescuing Triumph, deactivating Tinkertech bombs, and taking down Lung.”
Photon Lady nodded her head and said, “Okay, we will do that.”
“Good,” Armsmaster turned to Dauntless. "Dauntless, I want you to deactivate the Tinkertech bomb with Tinkertech that I created.”
Dauntless nodded his head and said, “Okay.”
Armsmaster hands over a device that looks like a handheld radio.
Armsmaster explained the details of the Tinkertech. “The Bomb Scrambler operates on the principle of disrupting the electronic and signal-based components of Bakuda's bombs. Bakuda's explosives often rely on sophisticated triggering mechanisms and communication protocols to function. The scrambler emits a targeted disruption frequency that interferes with these components, rendering the bomb inactive permanently within a twenty-five-foot range of the Bomb Scrambler.”
Dauntless takes a minute to parse from Armsmaster's explanation, he needed to push a button on the Bomb Scrambler and be twenty-five feet from the Tinkertech bombs to inactivate them.
Dauntless nodded his head and said, “I won’t fail you.”
“Good,” Armsmaster said. “Let's go over the finer details of the plan.”
Every hero was working together to save the hostages and defeat Lung. They couldn’t afford failure.
----
Dauntless, a blur of gold, skidded to a halt on the polished tile floor. He scanned the scene.
Unlike the usual ABB grunts, these weren't your average thugs. They were kitted out in heavy body armor, the glint of bulletproof vests catching the overhead lights. In their hands, instead of crude pistols, they sported menacing rifles, their unmistakable black barrels pointed at the crowd.
Velocity was a blur of red as he rushed toward the closet ABB gangster. In an instant, he went from being a streak of red to a solid presence.
The armed gangster barely had time to register the sudden appearance of the hero before Velocity's fist connected with his face. The force of the punch sent the gangster sprawling to the ground, unconscious, before he hit the floor.
Panicked shouts and the roar of gunfire filled the air as the ABB gangsters unleashed a torrent of bullets at the hero. It was a futile effort, for Velocity was already out of sight.
Assault and Battery arrived on the scene.
Battery, her expression serious and focused, moved with precision, her fists crackling with electricity. Each punch she delivered was swift and powerful, with bolts of lightning arcing from her hands to the gangsters, incapacitating them instantly.
Beside her, Assault moved with a contrasting ease, a confident grin on his face as he delivered a flurry of punches and kicks. His movements were fluid and almost playful, but each strike landed with devastating effectiveness, sending gangsters reeling.
New Wave arrived and immediately unleashed their power on the ABB gangsters, creating a path for the hostages to escape.
"Everyone! This way, hurry!" Lady Photon shouted to the crowd, guiding them toward an exit and away from the battlefield.
Miss Militia arrived and materialized a high-tech rifle. With practiced ease, she sighted down the barrel and fired a single round, aiming at the ABB Gangster weapons.
On the second floor of the mall, Dauntless spotted his comrade Triumph, beaten up and tied to a chair. Unfortunately, Lung stood guard, his menacing form looming over the captured hero.
Lung was growing larger as the conflict escalated, his formidable presence intensifying the chaos.
Armsmaster was already rushing toward Lung, determined to confront the towering villain.
Amid the turmoil, Dauntless spotted Tinkertech bombs strapped to the pillars of the mall, their presence a dire threat to everyone inside.
Dauntless rushed toward the Tinkertech bombs, determined to deactivate them.
Moving swiftly, Dauntless weaved through the bullet, using his enhanced agility and his shield to block attacks. He took down two gangsters with his Arclance as he neared the bombs.
When Dauntless was near the Tinkertech Bombs, he activated the Bomb Scrambler, its lights flickering as it synced with the explosive device.
The Bomb Scrambler beeped, indicating it had worked. Dauntless focused on keeping the gangsters away, using his Arclance to knock out any nearby threat.
Dauntless heard a deafening roar on the second floor.
Lung had grown immense, his massive form dominating the battlefield. Armsmaster, with remarkable agility and precision, expertly maneuvered between bursts of fire and sweeping claws. Even Dauntless couldn't help but admire Armsmaster's combat prowess.
With a swift, powerful motion, Lung seized Triumph in his enormous, clawed hands and hurled him at Armsmaster like a missile.
Armsmaster deftly sidestepped the flying hero, treating him like a dangerous projectile.
As Triumph plummeted from the second floor toward the unforgiving ground below, Dauntless sprang into action. He wasn't sure how fast he was moving, but he knew he had to catch Triumph before he crashed into the hard, laminated floor.
Dauntless caught Triumph in mid-air. "I've got you, buddy," he reassured.
Quickly assessing Triumph's injuries, Dauntless untied the rope binding him to the chair and lifted him into his arms, carrying him like a princess. Without hesitation, Dauntless bolted out of the mall, determined to get Triumph to safety.
----
POV Panacea Amy.
All the heroes were battling the ABB gangsters. The mall had turned into a chaotic battlefield, with hostages caught in the crossfire.
Amy found herself in the midst of the conflict, powerless to save herself or the people around her. She desperately wished she had a different power.
The sight of New Wave arriving brought her a wave of relief.
“Amy!” Victoria called out, finding her sister. “Are you alright?”
Amy replied sarcastically, “I’m having a wonderful day.”
Victoria managed a small smile and scooped Amy into her arms.
“Both of you, get out of here! The situation is deteriorating rapidly.” Carol shouted as she hurled a light axe at a gangster.
“Okay, Mom!” Victoria responded, taking to the air with Amy.
Just then, a group of ABB gangsters appeared on the second floor as the Heroes seemed to be gaining the upper hand. Coordinated, they unleashed a hail of bullets.
Assault, Battery, and Velocity were taken by surprise and sought cover, some narrowly escaping the bullets and others being scraped by the bullets.
The hostages screamed as they were gunned down.
Victoria was struck by bullets, her shield shattering as the bullets pierced her body. Her agonized scream would haunt Amy’s nightmares.
“Vicky!” Amy cried out in anguish.
Victoria crashed to the ground, collapsing on the laminated floor as blood poured from her wounds.
“Girls!” Mark shouted.
Victoria groaned, “Ugh, I’m not dead yet.”
Amy immediately began healing her sister, determined not to let her die.
More ABB gangsters surrounded the heroes, their rifles aimed at the hostages and heroes alike.
“It’s a trap!” Uncle Neil shouted.
Amy saw the guns pointed at her and instinctively used her body to shield Victoria.
The ABB gangsters opened fire.
Amy felt the searing pain as bullets tore through her body.
Gritting her teeth, she concentrated on healing Victoria.
“Amy!” Victoria cried out in anguish.
Amy recalled the many times she had resented her powers, the long days at the hospital, and the guilt of not being able to heal more people. But in this moment, the fact that her powers could save her sister brought her immense relief.
She couldn’t imagine living in a world without Vicky. The only good part of her life.
As she lost consciousness from the blood loss, the last thing she saw was Victoria’s anguished face.
----
POV Armsmaster
Armsmaster faced Lung with confidence born from meticulous preparation and advanced technology. His combat analysis software was running at full capacity, predicting Lung's every move with precision. He smirked behind his visor, convinced that he had the upper hand.
As Lung grew larger and stronger, his flames intensified, enveloping the battlefield in a searing inferno. Armsmaster stayed calm, firing a series of darts filled with Tinkertech drugs specifically designed to neutralize Lung's abilities. The darts struck true, embedding in Lung's flesh. Armsmaster's confidence soared as he saw Lung's growth slow down.
For a moment, it seemed like the drugs were working. Lung's advance halted, and his flames flickered. But then, with a roar that shook the ground, Lung erupted in a burst of flames, growing much larger and stronger in an instant. The heat became unbearable, even through Armsmaster's armor.
Lung moved with terrifying speed, backhanding Armsmaster with a force that sent him crashing into a wall. The impact was brutal, denting the reinforced metal of his armor. Armsmaster groaned, trying to get up, but his suit was partially melted and fused from Lung's intense heat.
He struggled to move, his overconfidence now replaced with a grim realization of Lung's overwhelming power. His combat analysis software was struggling to keep up with Lung's rapid growth and unpredictable movements.
A searing wave of fire surged toward Armsmaster. At the last moment, Dauntless appeared, interposing himself and shielding Armsmaster from the fiery onslaught.
----
POV Dauntless
With a roar, Dauntless charged, his spear crackling with electrical energy. Lung barely had time to react before Dauntless was upon him, the spear's tip slicing through scales and flesh alike. Each strike was accompanied by a burst of lightning, sending arcs of electricity dancing across Lung's body.
Lung staggered back, his eyes narrowing in pain and fury. The cuts and burns from Dauntless's relentless assault were beginning to show, but they also fueled his transformation. Lung's body began to grow, with muscles bulging and scales thickening. His skin darkened and his heat intensified, the very air around him wavering from the rising temperature.
Dauntless pressed his advantage, leaping into the air and driving his spear into Lung's shoulder. Lightning surged through Lung, causing him to roar in agony. But with each roar, Lung grew larger and more fearsome. His head touched the ceiling, now fully transformed into a dragon-like visage, and wings began to sprout from his back.
With a thunderous roar, Lung swiped at Dauntless, sending him crashing into a nearby store. Dauntless struggled to his feet, the impact leaving him momentarily dazed. Lung advanced, his size now dwarfing everything in the nearby area. The heat radiating from his body caused the floor tiles to crack and melt.
Dauntless shook off his fear, determination flaring in his eyes. He leaped back into the fray, his spear spinning in a dazzling display of skill and power. He struck again and again, each blow met with fierce resistance from Lung's now impenetrable scales.
Lung's claws slashed out, catching Dauntless across the chest and sending him sprawling. Dauntless gasped for breath, the pain was almost overwhelming. Lung loomed over him, his mouth opening to unleash a torrent of flame. But Dauntless, summoning every ounce of his willpower, rolled to the side.
Dauntless, battered but resolute, he rose to his feet, his Arclance shining bright and crackling like thunder itself. His eyes blazed with determination, and he gripped his weapon with renewed vigor.
"Lung!" Dauntless roared. "I'll show you why they call me Dauntless!"
Dauntless moved with the speed of sound, his Arclance slicing through the air with a sharp, electric hum. Lung barely had time to react before Dauntless struck, leaving a deep, diagonal wound across his chest. Lung roared in pain, his body convulsing as electricity surged through the wound.
Unyielding, Dauntless pressed his advantage, each slash of his Arclance a blur of light and power. He carved through Lung's thick scales, leaving deep, smoking gashes in his wake.
Lung's eyes burned with fury, his claws swiped out with tremendous force, aiming to crush Dauntless beneath their weight. But Dauntless raised his shield and Arclance, crashing into Lung's powerful strike.
The impact reverberated through the mall, shattering windows and sending debris flying. Dauntless stood firm against Lung's attack. He pushed back with all his strength, deflecting Lung's claw away with a surge of lightning. Lung staggered, momentarily thrown off balance, his eyes widening in a flicker of fear.
Dauntless surged forward, his Arclance blazing with renewed intensity. He unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one faster and more precise than the last. Lung tried to counter, but Dauntless was relentless, his resolve unbreakable.
Lung roared, unleashing flames in all directions. The inferno struck the Tinkertech bombs, triggering an explosion that shattered the mall pillars with exotic effects. As the mall began to crumble, Dauntless spotted Armsmaster, defenseless against the falling debris.
“Armsmaster!” Dauntless moves to save Armsmaster from being crushed under the heavy debris. Dauntless reaches the Armsmaster's fallen body, raising his shield above them both.
“What are you doing? Finish the fight!” Armsmaster shouted.
“I am not abandoning you!” Dauntless shouts with unwavering resolve.
The mall roof collapsed, and Dauntless braced for impact. The weight of the concrete crushed him, but summoning herculean strength, he pushed the debris off and sighed in relief.
“Dauntless!” Armsmaster screamed.
A massive, scaly hand grabbed Dauntless by the chest and hoisted him into the air. Lung's reptilian eyes bore into him as Dauntless struggled to break free, but to no avail.
With a sinister grin, Lung unleashed a torrent of flames that engulfed Dauntless. In an instant, Dauntless was reduced to ashes. His molten golden armor and equipment were all that remained, clattering helplessly to the ground.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hello readers,
I would like to get a vote on a character that I am going to adding later in the story. I will admit she is going to play a big role in the story.The character has to be female and attractive. Their is a possiblity she might become Greg love intrest. The voting will close three weeks
Here are the three rule or restriction for the vote.
The character has to be anime, cartoon, or game character. I like playing with images
Cannot be character written by Wildbow
Cannot be Dragon Ball Bulma. (I am not going write a NTR story) -__-
[] Write name of character.
You can vote writing the character you want in the comments
Chapter 30: Chapter 26
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon
Taylor wasn’t home. Which was unfortunate since it was an emergency.
Using Searchmon's ability to detect sounds, pinpointing the location of Undersiders was a piece of cake. They had the sound of nearly every Undersiders member speaking, with the exception of Bitch.
Image of Searchmon
The hardest part was actually driving to the Undersiders Base.
Greg drove the van near the base. The van was now spray-painted with flowers, which didn’t blend well with the downtrodden area.
Image of Flower Van
The two left the van and walked the rest of the way to the Undersiders Base.
Searchmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Image of Wormmon
Skitter saw the pair of Greg and Wormmon through her insect sense and wrote in the sky with her bugs, ‘Why are you here?’
Greg, now outfitted with his Master costume, shouted loudly, “We need help beating up the ABB!”
Wormmon waved his stubs and said, “Hi mom!”
Skitter’s bugs rearranged themselves in the air. ‘I am not your mother.’
Wormmon shrugged and said, “If I tell others you're my mom, they're going to believe it. Especially considering your powers.”
The bugs in the air paused. Skitter’s bugs rearranged themselves in the air. ‘Do not call me your mother in front of others.’
“Alright, if it makes you happy,” Wormmon said. “Can I call you mom in private? Pleeeaassssseee.” Wormmon gave puppy dog eyes to the flying insect. 🥺.
The bugs in the air seem to fly randomly for a few minutes before writing them out. ‘Okay.’
Wormmon cheered, “You're the best mom ever.”
Wormmon was content, and it seemed the flying insects were turning into a vortex.
Greg spoke, “As sweet as this is, can we talk to the rest of the Undersiders? There is a job I want you to help us with.”
The bugs still spelled out, ‘We will come down.’
The Undersiders walked out of the base and faced the pair of Master and Bait.
Greg tipped his hat and gave a greeting, "Hello, my underlings.”
“What do you want, Master?” Grue asked.
Greg replied, “We want to kill Lung. I want Skitter's help since she defeated Lung before.”
Wormmon added, “We are happy for the other Undersiders to join us on our heroic quest.”
Tattletale responded, "Oh, you are really manipulative. You are going to use our dear Skitter conscious against her. Let me guess, you are going to mention that an innocent bystander will get hurt if she doesn’t help.”
Greg nodded. “Well yeah, that’s the plan.”
Skitter said, “Mind games don’t work on me.”
Greg asked, “So you are not going to help? A lot of people are going to get hurt by Lung without you helping us.”
Skitter seemed conflicted with the bugs buzzing around her and she harshly said, “That’s not fair.”
Grue said, “Hold on. We are talking about Lung here. He’s powerful and dangerous. The last time we fought him, we only survived because of dumb luck. Do you think we can beat him, let alone kill him?”
Greg said, "Well, we have-.”
Tattletale interrupter Greg, “They have two ways to beat Lung. A new transformation from Bait will calm the Dragon down. They also have a drug that can also work. They don’t need Skitter to take down Lung, they need Skitter to save the hostages.”
Greg muttered softly, “I was going to say that.”
Grue said, “Have you heard about the Unwritten Rules? No killing capes. If we do help you execute Lung, it wouldn’t be good for our reputation, isn’t capturing a better alternative?”
Wormmon answered, “Your telling me there's someone that cares about Lung that would avenge him? Lung crossed way too many lines by not stopping Bakuda's rampage. Besides, we will be doing the killing, you can deny knowing anything about it.”
Greg added, “We can pay you if you want. I don’t want Lung to break out of jail and rampage in the city.”
Regent said, “How much money are we talking about?”
“Before we talk about payment,” Tattletale said. “There is a huge secret I need to reveal. I figured out the whole truth. You have a lot of secrets, trying to masquerade the truth as a joke. Your goal is to kill the Eidolon. What I wondered about was the reason. So I did my research and discovered the shocking answer. Eidolon created the Endbringers. Isn’t that right, Master and Bait?” Tattletale gave a vulpine smile.
Everyone reacted differently.
Grue turned his head toward Tattletale, not believing what he heard.
Regent lost his grip on his staff, dropping to the ground.
Skitter bugs were buzzing intensely.
Bitch raised an eyebrow.
Greg had a eureka moment.
Wormmon nodded his head in approval.
Greg said, “I figured that out months ago.”
Tattletale was indignant at the idea of Greg figuring out the world-breaking secret. She could tell Greg was lying, so she screeched, “You lying faker! No, you didn’t!”
“Anyway,” Wormmon said, “Skitter and Undersiders, will you help us against Lung?”
Skitter asked skeptically, “Don’t you think dealing with Eidolon’s Endbringer problem is more important?”
Wormmon asked, “Who is going to believe us? We are accusing Eidolon. Can any of you take the heat from the entire Protectorates and one of the strongest capes in the world?”
“....”
“....”
“....”
Wormmon nodded sagely and said, "I thought so. No one is going to believe us. We will eliminate Eidolon when we have a fighting chance. Right now, though, Lung and the ABB have a mall full of people as hostages. Will you help us save them?”
Skitter answered, “I will help.”
Regent answered, “I will help for moolah.”
Grue said, “The Undersiders will assist you guys for money.”
Greg grinned. “Awesome.”
----
POV Greg
Greg was driving toward Reona Mall in the Flower Van.
The Undersiders were riding monstrous dogs behind Greg’s van.
Skitter gathered flies, mosquitoes, butterflies, moths and bees in the area, creating a swarm that was best described as biblical.
Wormmon clinged to the top of the van. Ready to act at a moment's notice.
In the sky, Lung’s titanic body, wings, and flames were visible as he soared in the air as a massive dragon.
Greg yelled, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon announced, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bucchiemon!”
Image of Bucchiemon
Bucchiemon flew towards Lung in the sky.
Greg put it on the radio. Hoping for a battle song that would inspire hope and determination. The radio started singing, “I'm a Barbie girl, in the Barbie world!”
Greg and the Undersiders arrived at the battle scene. The heroes looked defeated, and civilians were panicking.
Everyone was looking at Greg’s van, which was playing the Barbie song in the middle of the battlefield.
Bucchiemon was near Lung in the sky.
Bucchiemon, with his hand, formed a heart shape and unleashed, “Heavy Beam!”
A heart-shaped beam of pink light struck Lung.
Lung retaliated with a wave of flames, but Bucchiemon dodged, maintaining the Heavy Beam.
Lung began to shrink, his wings and flames diminishing as he descended.
Greg stopped the van and prepared his AK47, loaded with bullets coated in Newter’s toxins.
Lung touched down, his form much smaller, wings vanished, and flames were weakening under the Heavy Beam. He slumped to the ground, as if struggling against the weight of his own gravity.
Skitter unleashed her swarm on Lung, with the insects biting, stinging, and attacking his vulnerable spots. Over a hundred thousand insects covered Lung. Lung thrashed and tried to burn the insect away.
Lung tried to summon his flames but failed under Bucchiemon’s Heavy Beam. He could only roar in defiance.
Greg exited the van. He walked closer to Lung as the song ‘I am Barbie Girl,’ played in the background. He aimed his rifle and fired all his bullets until nothing was left in the clip.
Lung was hit by multiple bullets, each coated in Newter’s toxin, piercing his flesh.
The combined assault of Bucchiemon’s Heavy Beam, Newter’s toxin and Skitter’s swarm overwhelmed Lung.
Lung fell backward with a thud. Lung was defeated and lying unconscious on the ground.
Greg reloaded his rifle.
Greg approached the fallen Lung, now reverted to human form, and pointed his rifle at Lung’s head. With a pull of the trigger, Greg ended the reign of the Gang Lord, who had terrorized the city for so many years.
“I was expecting more of a fight,” Greg said.
Bucchiemon flew toward Greg and then de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Wormmon said, “Well, that’s taken care of, we might as well get out of here.”
Greg and Wormmon were walking back to the van, which was playing Barbie Girl in full volume.
Velocity blocked Greg and Wormmon's paths and said, “Wait.”
Wormmon said, “Wormmon digivolve to Stingmon.”
Image of Stingmon
Wormmon glowed and Digivolve to Stingmon.
Stingmon asked, “Are you picking a fight with me?”
“No!” Velocity said in panic. “We just want to talk.”
Stingmon shook his head. “Every time we talk to you heroes, I’m left disappointed. How many more times do we need to be rejected? How many more people need to be killed? At this point, you heroes are hindering us from making any progress.”
Greg said, “I’m an optimistic guy and I want to believe in the BB Protectorates. But it’s really hard with all your past actions. I mean, how many times do we clean up your mess? Shadowstalkers, Bakuda and now Lung. Not to mention the mess with Eidolon. How are we supposed to trust any of you heroes?”
In the background, Tattletale screams, “You lying piece of shit! I figured out the Eidolon conspiracy!”
Grue placed a hand on Tattletale’s shoulder and said, “Not now.”
Velocity deeply sighed and said, “Look, I don’t have an answer that would satisfy you. I am just a middleman, the messenger. Isn’t that worth talking to us at least?”
Greg said, “Fine. Lead us to your leader.”
Stingmon said, “I vote we leave. This is going to be a waste of time.”
Greg replied, “I want to hear what the heroes have to say to us.”
Stingmon said, “Nothing good. Mark my words.”
Velocity led Master, Bait and the Undersiders to the Protectorate Heroes gathering.
----
Greg wasn’t raised in Brockton Bay. The people had a kind of hopelessness in them. Every day was a struggle. It was much more prevalent today, as many people were injured and the sounds of ambulances and police cars made noise in the air.
A woman's voice yelled from the heroes gathering. “He was dead because of us! How am I supposed to explain this to his son!”
Greg recognized Battery as the electric arcs were dispersed in the air. She was furious as she yelled at Armsmaster.
Including Velocity, there was Armsmaster and Battery from New Wave was Photon Mom.
Armsmaster said, “At the stage, Lung was too powerful. We wouldn’t have helped.”
A table with only four heroes. Greg guessed the others were too injured to attend the meeting. The meeting occurred outside, in front of the mall.
Greg entered the meeting by tipping his hat and saying, “Howdy.”
Armsmaster straightened up and stared down Greg. “Bug Cowboy and Bug Man. You have a lot of explaining to do.”
Greg noticed there was only one chair left at the table. He didn’t want to sit down and leave his teammate standing. “Hey, where are all the chairs? We need,” Greg started counting everyone, “Five more chairs? Velocity can you get me five more chairs?”
Velocity looked over to Armsmaster, his stare asking the senior hero if he should comply with Master's demands.
Armsmaster growled out, “Stop wasting time and sit down.”
Greg began to say. “Look, we all know the Protectorate heroes might look down on us, the Undersiders, and treat us like scum. But let's get one thing straight, we saved the day. We stood up when it mattered. I didn't take down the gang leader, Lung, by myself; it was a team effort. Each and every one of us contributed to that victory.
Greg continues to speak, “When Lung was rampaging, it wasn’t just me standing there. Skitter, you were their swarming Lung with venomous bugs. Bait calmed the Dragon down. Bitch was important in transporting her team to the battlefield. Grue, Tattletale and Regent were our cheerleaders, giving us moral support.”
Greg wraps up his lecture. “We all deserve a chair because that’s the respectful thing to do. Because respect is not optional. It’s essential. If you can’t respect us, we will leave. We won’t be part of a discussion that doesn’t value what we bring to the table. So, let's start with something simple. Let’s make sure everyone has a chair to sit on.”
Lady Photon says, “Velocity, please bring five chairs for our guest.”
Armsmaster says, “That’s not necessary.”
Battery replies, “Master is obviously not going to budge on the issue. He seems a little stupid.”
Greg was offended and replied, “Hey!”
Skitter coughs loudly, trying to stifle her laughter. Tattletale bursts into loud laughter.
Armsmaster breathes out through his nostril in frustration and says, “Fine.”
Velocity returned with five chairs.
The Undersiders, Master and Bait sat in their chairs.
Armsmaster began, “Now that everyone is comfortable, I am going to ask the question that has been on everyone's mind. Why did you execute Lung?”
Greg answered, “We both know why Lung needed to die. I can’t trust the Protectorates with their track record of holding villains imprisoned. Lung would escape and cause more havoc in the city. I don’t want Lung to continue to destroy Brockton Bay.”
Battery interjected, "Master and Bait, you’ve been on a streak of killing villains. While there may be short-term benefits, this approach is morally wrong, illegal, and harmful to our future." She held up three fingers and leaned back in her chair. "First, it's morally wrong to kill, even if the person is a criminal. Taking a life is fundamentally wrong. Second, it’s illegal. Our society has laws to determine the fate of criminals. The heroes shouldn’t have the power to jury, judge and execute since it leads to corruption and abuse of power. Third, we don’t want to escalate fights to the point where they become death matches."
Greg shook his head. “I am doing what needs to be done. I know killing is wrong. But how many more innocent people need to die? The PRT's incompetence has left this city infested with criminals. Apologies, condolences, and sweet words won’t bring the dead back to life. Brockton Bay doesn’t need cowards who are afraid to get their hands dirty. They need someone to show the villains their consequences.”
Battery asked, “How many people need to die on your crusade?”
“Look around you, people are dead because of your inaction,” Greg said. “Give Shawn’s son my condolences. It is truly a shame he died.”
Armsmaster opened his mouth, then closed it.
Tattletale has a smile that is predatory. "Oh, isn’t this spicy?”
Stingmon had a bad feeling, "Grue, I will pay you a million dollars to keep Tattletale's mouth shut. I don’t want to aggravate the heroes.”
Regent said without hesitation, “Double it.”
Stingmon nodded in agreement. “I will pay two million to keep Tattletale's mouth shut!”
Regent moved to stop Tattletale from talking.
Tattletale knee struck Regent in the balls and shouted, “Nothing will stop my monologue!”
Regent crumbled on the floor, covering his injured ball sack. Regent screamed in French, “Putain! PUTAIN!”
Tattletale said, "Armsmaster, you're hiding something, aren't you? Master here told the Director we were coming. I know the Director would tell you to wait for backup. It seems strange that the battle had already started before we all arrived. I could assume something happened to start it early. Or it could be someone. Let me tell you what happened, you attacked too early and got wiped. You were supposed to wait for these two clowns—Master and Bait to arrive. They had a plan to take down Lung easily and save the hostages. Because of your pride, you decided it would be better to charge into battle and now you have your ass kicked.”
Armsmaster said stiffly, “Stop speaking nonsense. You are twisting the facts. I had a plan to take down Lung!”
Tattletale had a wide smile and said, “Lol. Your plan wouldn’t have worked since you never once defeated Lung,” Tattletale pointed at Skitter. “Skitter defeated Lung the first time he was arrested. You!” Tattletale pointed an accusatory finger at Armsmaster and said, “Just stole her credit. That’s why these two clowns begged us to save your ungrateful asses. They needed Skitter’s power!”
A tense silence settled at the table.
Stingmon facepalmed, he was covering his face with his claw hand.
Greg blinked and said, “Oh wow.”
Photon Lady looked at Armsmaster with a fierce gaze and asked, “Is this true? My niece is in the hospital because you couldn’t wait for backup.”
Armsmaster asked, “Are you going to believe what a villain is sprouting?”
Tattletale said smugly, “You can ask the Director to verify everything I said. She would have told Armsmaster to wait for backup.”
Armsmaster drew his halberd and swung the razor-sharp blade toward Tattletale's head.
Clang.
Stingmon intercepted the strike, blocking the deadly blow with his stinger.
Tattletale wisely stepped back, distancing herself from the menacing weapon aimed at her.
The Undersiders prepared for battle. With the exception of Regent, who was clenching his injured genitalia and cheering for Armsmaster.
“Armsmaster!” Photon Lady said it in horror.
“Put your weapon away! What the hell are you doing?” Battery yelled.
Armsmaster growled. “She is obviously provoking me with lies and slander!”
Stingmon said, “We will be leaving now. Undersiders. Master. Let's go.”
Stingmon pushed Armsmaster's halberd back.
Regent whined, “But it was getting good! I might see Tattletale finally get her comeuppance! She broke my balls, man!”
Grue sighed and said. “Let's go before it becomes a battlefield.”
Greg and Stingmon with the Undersiders left the hero gathering.
No one noticed the Leet drone was filming everything. It's the camera's eyes adjusting and watching everyone's every action.
Chapter 31: Chapter 27 PHO
Chapter Text
Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, Little Owl
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
■
♦Topic: Reona Mall Incident
In: Boards ► Boards ► News ► Brockton Bay
Bagrat (Original Poster) (The Guy In The Know) (Veteran Member)
Posted on April 26, 2011:
The Reona Mall incident saw Lung, the feared leader of the ABB gang, and his henchmen take control of the mall, trapping countless shoppers inside. The Protectorates Heroes quickly responded, aiming to free the hostages and defeat the gang. However, despite their best efforts, the Heroes were defeated by Lung and his gang. Master and Bait, along with the Undersiders, arrived unexpectedly. Their combined efforts defeated Lung and ended the conflict.
(Showing Page 1 of 1)
► AllSeeingEye
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Ugh, Master and Bait again? I can't stand those two. Especially Master, he acts all smart and doesn’t know what he’s talking about. I swear he is basically falling backwards into success. I hate that! Bait is the brain behind the operations while this Master is a loser that can’t even tie his shoes. He's oblivious to everything around him and he’s far too trusting. Master needs to get his teeth knocked in!
► LovesChip
Replied on April 26, 2011:
This is serious. The situation at Reona Mall could have ended much worse if not for the intervention of the Master and Bait. The Protectorates Hero were losing badly until Master and Bait defeated Lung in a minute.
► Doggo
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Master and Bait I thought their group was called the The Jerkers of Brockton Bay?
► SpecificProtagonist
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Does anyone have Bait's number? Asking for a friend. 😏
► Call me daddy
Replied on April 26, 2011:
The PRT is a joke. They keep failing us. This incident proves it. The Jerkers of Brockton Bay are much better heroes.
► Velocity (Verified Cape)
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Dauntless died trying to save the hostages. He was a great hero.
► Winged_One
Replied on April 26, 2011:
My condolences. I am sure every hero did their best to save everyone.
► Clockblocker (Verified Cape)
Replied on April 26, 2011:
I am saying it here loud and clear. Master and Bait power are bullshit.
► WhiteSupreme
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Good riddance to that ABB. But let's be real, this is what happens when you let certain people run wild.
► HentaiDude
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Guys, I swear, Bait is a Digimon. Think about it! He is saying Digivolve!
► Skidmark
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Fuck, everything’s so fucked, but at least those ABB fuckers got what they deserved. Fuck yeah! Smoke weed everyday!!!
► FireStorm
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Dear God.
Master is actually a Doctor Who reference! The Master is a villainous Time Lord in the show!
Master claims he is a time traveler.
It all makes perfect sense!
► Fates Minion
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Wondering if the PRT are going to try to ally themselves or recruit Master and Bait. I am concerned about what an unrestrained Empire 88 might do without ABB gang. Empire 88 would try to conquer the city considering their position.
► L33T
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Check this out!
The Reona Mall incident featuring the battle between Protectorate Heroes versus Lung, the battle between Master team versus Lung and even an exclusive meeting between the Heroes and Master team.
All available for a small subscription fee!
► TheBigPickle
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Take my money!
► GloryGirl (Verified Cape)
Replied on April 26, 2011:
What is wrong with him!?! Amy is in the hospital because of this bullshit!
► Doggo
Replied on April 26, 2011:
Oh this is bad. Can we arrest a Hero for incompetence?
► Battery (Verified Cape)
Replied on April 26, 2011:
How did you get that footage?
► TinMother (Moderator)
Replied on April 26, 2011:
L33T enjoy your ban.
End of Page. 1
■
----
In the Undersiders Hideout, Taylor was looking at the PHO forum. The video that Leet leaked made the Protectorates look like fools. Master and Bait with the Undersiders defeating Lung look anticlimactic.
As Taylor watched the footage of their encounter with the Protectorate heroes, she couldn't help but view it from an outsider's perspective. The dynamics ranged from comical at the start to downright contentious in the middle, culminating in a chaotic finale.
Predictably, Taylor surmised that the PRT would likely sweep the whole incident under the rug. Despite being hosted on the relatively popular Leet and Uber channels, the video wouldn't gain much traction, especially compared to the inexplicable phenomenon of Flappy Bird videos.
With a sigh, Taylor closed the PHO tab and navigated to a different corner of the internet—a piracy site harboring Earth Alpha anime shows. Armed with a pencil and notepad, she delved into the first episode of Digimon Adventure, determined to unravel the mysteries of these Digimon through meticulous note-taking.
----
Taylor, Alec, Brian and Rachel were gathered around the table and had a pizza box pile.
Taylor's plate held a greasy pizza, which she diligently blotted with a napkin to absorb the excess oil, repeating the process twice more. Their pizza joint always seemed to drown their slices in oil.
Sitting next to Taylor was Alec, busy removing pepperoni from his pizza for some mysterious reason.
"Hey, Alec," Taylor said, leaning in. "Mind if I ask you something?"
Alec, still fussing with his slice, looked up and said, "Sure, shoot."
Taylor frowned, pointing at Alec's pizza. "I noticed you ordered pepperoni, but now you're taking it off. Why did you order a pizza with pepperoni if you were going to remove them anyway?"
Alec grinned. "Trust me, it tastes way better without it. I think it's all about that pepperoni oil flavor. Want to give it a try?" He offered her a slice.
Taylor eyed the slick surface of the pizza, feeling a twinge of concern that it might not sit well with her stomach. "No thanks," she declined politely.
As Taylor nibbled on her pizza, she couldn't help but think that maybe she should've gone for a salad instead. But then it dawned on her that she'd probably end up craving some fries to go with it anyway.
Rachel was feeding her dogs pizza under the table.
Taylor wondered if it was safe for the dogs to eat such greasy pizza. Wisely, she wasn’t going to say anything.
“Taylor,” Brian said, “Do you have any plans this weekend?”
Taylor briefly admired Brian's shirt, which seemed to be tight and showed off Brian’s developed muscles. Brian just finished working out and getting into shape and he looked....
“Taylor?” Brian said it again.
Taylor fumbled on what to say, "Oh, I don’t have any plans?”
Brian gave a smile. “I have a lot of furniture and boxes to move to my new apartment. Would you mind helping me?”
Taylor happily replied, “I like you. No, I mean, I like to help.”
“That was smooth as butter,” Alec said.
Taylor wished that her power would make her go invisible.
Brian chuckled and said, “Thank you, Taylor.”
Taylor was super relieved when Lisa arrived with her laptop to save her from embarrassing herself more.
“Alright people,” Lisa spoke, showing the rest of the Undersiders a chart on her laptop. “We have a golden opportunity to make ourselves the new face of Brockton Bay. All we need to do is risk fighting the Empire 88.”
The chart that Lisa showed had images of every known cape that Empire 88 had in their rouster. Kaiser was at the top, while Hookwolf, Purity and Krieg were on the second tier. While the other Empire capes were below them.
Taylor's eyes lingered on Purity and then at Kaiser. She started to remember Wormmon telling her that she would shoot Kaiser and Purity baby in the future.
Taylor raised her hand and asked, “Are we going to be killing by chance?”
"No, we are not killing anyone,” Grue answered. “We just need to win enough battles with Empire 88 to make them learn not to mess with us.”
Alec added, “We MIGHT kill some people by accident.”
Taylor asked, “So I might, by complete accident, kill a baby?”
“Honey,” Lisa said slowly. “In what kind of messed-up situation do you get into that you accidentally kill a baby?”
“I don’t know,” Taylor said in agony. “Master and Bait told me I’m going to kill Kaiser and Purity baby in the future.”
"Oh, you screwed the goat,” Alec said. “We are planning a gang war with Empire 88. It is almost poetic that you kill the gang leader's baby.”
Grue said calmly, “We will make sure our plans don't include killing any babies. Master and Bait seemed to be trying to change the future. We can change this one outcome.”
Taylor took a breath before nodding her head. “Ok, we can do this.”
Lisa said, "Great. Now back to the discussion. There are some steps we need to take before we become a gang. First, we need to boast our numbers.”
Alec cheered, "Sweet, we get minions!”
Taylor asked, “Are we recruiting Canary?”
Rachel growled and said, “I don’t want any more people on our team.”
Brian replied, “We know, but if we get a bigger pie, you can have a bigger slice.”
Rachel looked around the table. “I don’t see any pie.”
Lisa said, “It's a metaphor, with more members in our team, we can do more work and earn more money, meaning you get more money.”
“Okay,” Rachel said, folding her arms, “I still don’t like it.”
Lisa said, “We will try to recruit Canary. I would like to recruit a mercenary group for our cause. I will vet them to make sure they are trustworthy.”
Brian said, “Sounds good. Moving forward, who in the Empire 88 are we striking first? We need to get our name out.”
“Hookwolf,” Rachel said. “He has a dog fighting ring and I want to give him a beating.”
Brian said, “I am fine with taking down Hookwolf and saving the dogs? Everyone else in agreement?”
Lisa said, “I vote we do this. Ok, I will look for dog fighting rings in the city.”
Taylor said, “Saving innocent dogs from Hookwolf sounds great. Alright, let's take down Hookwolf.”
Alec said, “I like cats way more than dogs.”
Rachel growled.
Alec then said, “Just playing. I’m on board.”
Brian said, “We need a plan so we don't end up dead from Hookwolf. Let's figure this out.”
The Undersiders started making their plan against Hookwolf.
Chapter 32: Chapter 28
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon and Greg were going to Boston.
Now that Lung was gone, there was nothing stopping the pair from going and saving Canary.
A package arrived, sitting innocently on the living room table. It was a package from R.O.B. to Tommy.
Wormmon and Greg were staring at the package curiously.
Wormmon said, “It would be nice if the criteria for being rewarded were explained to us.”
Digimental of Kindness was found in a game store.
Digimental of Courage was delivered to the house after sending Coil and having him arrested in New York.
Digimental of Knowledge was delivered after killing Oni Lee.
A new Digimental is now delivered after defeating Lung.
There was a pattern, but it doesn’t make sense that a Digimental wasn’t delivered after arresting Bakuda.
Greg opened that package.
A black and blue egg with a lightning horn was in the box.
Wormmon said, “That is the Digimental of Friendship.”
“Super good,” Greg touched on the Digimental of Friendship.
The Digimental of Friendship started floating in the air.
The Digimental of Friendship exploded with such blinding light that it whitened the entire room and spilled outside the apartment.
Image of Event
Wormmon was seeing visions of his old life.
Tommy remembered when he was 8 years old and was taking a nice nap. When he woke up, he was alone at home. It turned out that his parents and siblings went to a restaurant without him.
Tommy at age 10 watched the very first time he saw Dragon Ball. He would practice the Kamehameha. He used the hair dryer, blowing in his hair and going Super Saiyan.
Tommy, at age 12, was camping. As usual, his parents celebrated his younger and older siblings’s birthdays. When it was his turn to celebrate his birthday, his older brother and younger sister wanted to go camping, and he told his parents he hated camping. The family went camping.
Tommy, at age 14, is playing his brother's Kingdom Hearts game. Watching the characters get ice cream together. He was hoping one day he would have someone to share ice cream with.
Tommy, on his final day in high school, sat in his old cafeteria alone while everyone else was in cliche groups sharing their future hopes and dreams. He was eating alone.
The vision ended and Wormmon was now back in the present. He was standing in Greg's living room.
‘What hit me?’ Greg’s voice echoes in Wormmon's mind.
‘That was traumatizing!’ Wormmon's voice echoes in Greg’s mind.
Greg's lips formed an ‘O’ as he said, “Ooooohhhh. We got a telepathic link to talk to each other in our minds.” 😯.
‘Super awesome.’ Wormmon heard Greg telepathically speaking in his mind.
A piece of paper fluttered in the air and then landed in front of Wormmon.
Wormmon read the paper.
Bro. What happened?
From R.O.B.
Wormmon's eyes twitched dangerously. If the being that sent him to this world and sent him the Digimental of Friendship doesn’t know what's going on, then who the hell would know???
Wormmon was feeling a dark fowl mood. Seeing his past was upsetting. He came to a terrible realization as he viewed his past life. The loneliness was killing him. If he didn’t have the anime Dragon Ball to ease the pain...
Wormmon muttered a curse, “Fucking hell.”
Greg asked, “Are you okay?”
Wormmon responded, “I came to a realization and it isn't a good one... Let's forget about it. We need to head out to Boston and save Canary.”
Greg then asked, “What about the Digimental of Friendship?”
Wormmon answered, “We’ll try to do the new Digivolution outside. Maybe when we take a break on a road trip to Boston, we will find a place to try it. I don’t want to try Digievolve in your small apartment where everything can be destroyed.” Wormmon exhaled and said, “I have a feeling this new Digivolution is going to be very powerful.”
Greg asked, “So we are going now?”
Wormmon hesitated. “...I want to talk to mom before we go to Boston. Let's go meet her.”
“You mean Taylor?” Greg clarified, “We can call the Undersiders since we have their number now. We don’t need to physically meet them.”
Wormmon said, “I want to eat ice cream with mom. I am not... It will make me feel better.”
“Alright, can I come too?”
“Of course. Can you call mom?”
“Sure.”
Greg found the burner phone and called the Undersiders.
Brian answered the phone and said, “Hello Master. Why did you call us?”
Greg responded, “Bait, and I want to go eat ice cream with Taylor. Can you ask her to come?”
Brian paused to digest what Greg said, “You want to eat ice cream with Taylor? Why?”
Greg said, “Bait is sad and to cheer him up, he wants to eat ice cream with Taylor.”
Brian said, “Will you be with Bait and Taylor for their trip for ice cream?”
Greg replied, "Yes."
Brian asked, “As her teammate, I don't want anything bad to happen to her. I want to get some answers on what your relationship is with Taylor. Are you trying to date Taylor?”
Greg paused and said, “I wanted to in the past. The short answer is that I am NOT trying to swoon Taylor, it is very complicated, you know? At school, we were the bottom of the caste. I used to say we nerds needed to stick together. Looking back, I was pretty oblivious to how badly Taylor was getting bullied. From outside, it didn’t look bad, the bullies would gossip about Taylor or destroy her homework. Then Emma, one of the Taylor bullies, threatened me with making my life hell if I helped Taylor. Emma is scary, really scary when she wants to be. The locker incident happened, I wasn’t there, but I heard her screams. I was a bystander and I don’t know why I didn't help her that day or why I didn’t tell a teacher or call the police. I think about it a lot, my failure to help Taylor when she really, really needs it...”
Brian said, “I think you answered my question before you started your tangent... Let me ask Taylor.”
Greg waited and finally Brian said, “Taylor says she will go out for ice cream with you guys.”
Greg said, “Sweet.”
----
Miss Dairy Fantastic Ice Cream Shop was visited by three capes.
The ice cream worker, Ray didn’t bat an eye when Skitter, Master and Bait walked through the door.
Ray was behind the counter and Ray asked, “What do you want today?”
Skitter, Master and Bait were looking at the ice cream, trying to choose which flavor of ice cream they wanted.
Ice Cream Shop Visit
Master picked the first one, “I will take vanilla with sprinkles.”
Bait made his choice, “Neopolitan for me.”
Skitter made her choice, “I will take the cotton candy ice cream.”
Ray diligently got the ice cream and gave it to the assembly of capes.
Ray was given a twenty-dollar tip, which he was thankful for.
----
Skitter, Master and Bait were watching an interesting site, Parian performing a show on the boardwalk.
Parian, using her power to animate cloth, created large, lifelike dolls of the animals. There were three large doll-cloth animals, a lion, owl and a monkey.
Parian announced, "Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, gather round for the tale of Leo the Lion, Ollie the Owl, and Momo the Monkey!"
With a wave of her hand, the lion sprang to life, its movements smooth and regal. It roared softly, drawing gasps and cheers from the audience. Next, the owl took flight, soaring over the children's heads before landing gently on the lion's back. The monkey, ever the entertainer, cartwheeled across the stage, eliciting giggles and laughter.
Some in the crowd saw the three assembled capes but didn’t try to approach them. Some took camera shots.
Skitter said, “I can’t believe no one recognizes me.”
Greg replied, “You’re not exactly famous.”
“So much has happened and changed,” Skitter said, looking at Wormmon. “Can I ask you something?”
Wormmon, with his bright eyes glimmering with curiosity, replied, “Sure, mom, go ahead and ask the question.” He licked his ice cream, savoring its sweetness more than ever in his Wormmon form.
“I watched Digimon Adventure, and now I have a better grasp of what a Digimon is,” Skitter said, her voice softening. “I think... when you came to me at school and asked me to be your partner, I wasn’t in a good place to trust anyone. I didn’t understand the gravity of the situation. Now I’m asking for another chance. Do you want to be my Digimon partner?”
Greg, his voice trembling with worry, interjected, “Bait buddy, you won’t abandon me, right?”
“I always wanted to be your Digimon partner, Skitter,” Wormmon said. “I’m so happy that you asked me. But I can’t abandon Master. We’ve been together for so long and gone through so much together.”
Greg breathed out in relief.
Skitter said in a sad tone, “That's unfortunate. I still regret not taking your initial offer. My bug powers aren't exactly what I had in mind. It would be great to have something simpler, like brute power, which is much more useful in a cape fight. I even dreamed of having the ability to fly. You know Glory Girl? I'm jealous of her for winning the power lottery. I'd love something with more offensive capability or something more heroic. Out of the millions of powers I could have gotten, I'm stuck with bugs.”
Wormmon said, “You know, mom, you can diversify the bugs you use. Like the Japanese hornet and bullet ants. You can even raise them on a farm. You can cover your insects with poison, such as cyanide. It is possible for you to speak through swarms and even create bug clones. Have I ever mentioned you are great at multitasking? You can set up booby traps with grenades or make the ground hazardous with caltrops and you can keep track of everything you use. Explore the internet and find interesting traps.”
“Fascinating,” Skitter said. “Do you ever have any other ideas?”
Greg said, “I don't like where this conversation is going.”
Wormmon nodded and said, “You are limiting your options with just bugs. I, for one, think you need to control an army of coconut crabs. They're about three feet long and weigh nine pounds. If you need money, you sell your silk or webs to Parian or others. You can milk deadly spiders and scorpions and sell the venom to pharmacies. It is also possible to remove certain parasites from people that can’t be killed by conventional medicine. Not to mention starting a bee farm and pollinating farmers' crops. Your power has a lot of options and the only thing limiting you is your imagination and creativity.”
Skitter said, “Your ideas have potential. I would love to have an army of large crabs.”
“What have you done?” Greg sighs and says, “I’m glad Bait didn’t leave me for you. You know he hunted down Allan Barnes and burned down his house.”
Skitter, horrified, exclaimed, “Why would he possibly do that?” She turned to Wormmon with an accusing stare and demanded, “Explain.”
“I’d do it again,” Wormmon said proudly. “I did it for love. I made sure to get Emma out of Brockton Bay, so she isn’t your problem anymore.”
Skitter sighed. “You can’t just burn down their house...”
Wormmon replied, “The bullies haven’t stopped tormenting you. Mom, I don't want to see you hurt. Please stop going to Winslow. Get a GDA, go homeschool, or even stop going to school. If I have to, I will burn Winslow to the ground.”
Greg raised his hand and said, “I’ll help.”
“Are you sure you two are heroes?” Skitter said, “I’ll... think about it. It will be costly to go to a private school. I will need to talk to my dad.”
Wormmon said, “We will cover the school fee. Mom, you are the most precious person in my life. I just don’t want you to be bullied anymore...”
“Hey, Skitter,” Greg said. “I will really burn down Winslow High School, not just because of Bait. I want to apologize. The day that locker incident happened, I’m sorry I didn’t help you.”
Greg bowed his head. “I’m sorry. I know my apology isn’t enough, but I really am sorry.”
“For evil to exist, good men do nothing.” Skitter shook her head. “If it makes you feel better, then I will accept your apology. I don’t think the Locker Incident was the worst day of my life. It was the day I went back to school and everyone was acting normal. The trio were still tormenting me. The teachers were still acting oblivious. The student body continued as if life were normal. It made me realize that I was worthless and nobody cared about me. Now that I am a cape, I feel like I’m worth something, that I have value.”
Greg said softly, “That’s not true. You do matter.”
Wormmon said, “I think Skitter is right,” shaking his head. “I was a nobody until I put on my mask. Figuratively speaking. My parents barely knew I existed. I didn’t have a close relationship with either of my siblings. I had zero friends. I had no one that cared about me in my old life...”
Greg shook his head. "Well, now you have friends that care about you. If either of you needs anything, I will help you.”
Wormmon said, “That means a lot. I know you would travel through hell for me.”
Skitter said, “Actions speak louder than words. I’ve been lied to a lot throughout my life, so your words mean little. I will be watching your actions.”
Greg said, "Yeah, I know, with all the millions of insect eyes.”
Parian’s play continues, and the three capes watch the story unfold.
---
POV Greg
Greg sat in the driver seat of the flowery van, glancing over at Wormmon, seated next to him.
“Ready to go to Boston to save Canary?” Greg asked.
Wormmon nodded. “Let’s go.”
With determination in his heart, Greg prepared for the four-hour trip to Boston.
Chapter 33: Chapter 29
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg enjoyed the short four-hour trip to Boston from Maine much more than the long eight-hour trek to New York. The scenery along the way was diverse, with stretches of farmland, sometimes suburbs, and other times cityscapes.
Around the two-hour mark, Greg pulled over to a wooded area, parked the van, and stepped out to stretch his legs.
Wormmon hopped out of the van and said, “I just realized I could have carried you to Boston if I Digivolve to Stingmon. If I travel at a sonic speed and there are 350 miles from Brockton Bay to Boston, then it would take about 28 minutes.”
Greg lifted an eyebrow and said, “For sure, it will be faster. But you forgot some factors, it definitely won't be comfortable. Also, how are we going to bring Canary back with us?”
Wormmon answered, “Well…. I have two arms?”
“Your honor, I rest my case,” Greg said. “Do you want to try Armor Digivolving with Crest of Friendship?”
Wormmon said, "We might as well, let's see what surprises the new Armor Digivolving has in store for me.”
Greg went into the van and got a box. He opened the lid of the box and the Digimental of Friendship was nestled inside.
Greg touched the Digimental of Friendship, causing the Digimental of Friendship to emanate a light that was so intense that it hurt the eye just to stare at the Digimental of Friendship.
Greg held up the Digimental of Friendship toward Wormmon and he shouted, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Togemogumon!”
In the middle of the forest, the winter storm arrived with startling suddenness. One moment, the forest was serene, bathed in the soft light of an overcast day. The air grew thick with an icy chill that seemed to seep into every crevice.
The temperature plummeted rapidly, and the once earthy-smelling forest floor became rigid as the ground froze. Frost spread like a shimmering web across the underbrush, and a biting cold permeated the air, making it hard to breathe.
Snowflakes started to fall, slowly at first, then more heavily, each one unique and crystalline, quickly accumulating into a thick, white blanket. The falling snow obscured vision, creating an almost surreal, dreamlike atmosphere where shapes and shadows loomed indistinctly.
Within a 30-mile radius, the grip of the cold tightened its hold, casting everything into a frosty embrace. A delicate layer of snowy ice coated every surface, from the outstretched branches of trees to the fur of animals and the man-made structures scattered throughout the landscape.
Greg was surrounded by a light completely unaffected by the sudden environmental change. Greg said in surprise, “Woah.”
In the heart of a swirling blue tornado stood Togemogumon. This Digimon resembled a blue hedgehog, with its back adorned with glistening scales of ice crystals.
Greg stared in horror and awe at the power and sight of Togemogumon.
Togemogumon eyes glowed a yellow color and he stared back at Greg.
Image of Togemogumon Winter
—-
Greg and Wormmon continue to drive toward Boston after defrosting the van.
As they drove, Greg broke the silence. “That was something.”
Wormmon nodded. “Yeah. I don’t think I can use Armor Digivolution in the city. Far too much property damage.”
They continued in silence, but Greg could tell something was bothering Wormmon.
Five miles later, Greg turned on the radio. A news report came through, “The I-295 has been frozen—12 miles of icy roads, blocking...”
Greg switched off the radio and said, “Dude, there’s no other way to say this. I think you’re an Endbringer.”
Wormmon agreed. “Yeah, I’m actually considering fighting Eidolon and killing him early.”
“You want to stop the Endbringer battle before it even starts,” Greg said.
“Yeah… I think with this power, it’s possible. If I succeed in killing Eidolon early, no one would ever have to die from the Endbringers. We wouldn't lose another city if I killed Eidolon before the next Endbringer attack."
Greg grinned widely. “So, what’s the plan to save the world?”
Wormmon chuckled. “I don’t have one at the moment. But we’re getting closer to Boston. There are things I want to do there, like ask Accord some questions. I think you should meet Sveta.”
“Who?” Greg asked.
“Your friend Gstringgirl is Sveta. She’s a Case 53 and looks like a bunch of tentacles.”
“Oh,” Greg said, relieved. “I thought a middle-aged guy was catfishing me. At least I know she’s actually a girl.”
Wormmon continued, “In the original timeline, you wanted to get a picture of her and she declined. You stopped contacting her, thinking she was a dude. You were a real jerk since Sveta was a lonely girl and you cut her off.”
“That does sound like something I’d do,” Greg admitted. “Wow, I sound like an asshole? Sveta even helped me make Flappy Bird. I should share the profits with her.”
“That’s a good idea.” Wormmon nodded in approval. “Yeah, let’s meet Accord, Sveta, and save Canary.”
Greg nodded enthusiastically. “Sounds like a plan!”
Greg felt excited for Boston and everything that awaited them there.
—-
Greg and Wormmon had reached Boston and headed straight to the Ambassador Headquarters.
The Ambassador Headquarters was a towering skyscraper that looked brand new.
Wormmon was perched on Greg's shoulder as they approached the building.
Two men in impeccable business suits stood in front of the entrance. As soon as Master and Bait drew near, the men opened the glass doors in perfect synchronization and welcomed them inside.
A grand chandelier adorned the room, and at the secretary's desk sat a parahuman cape. It was Jacklight who possessed the power to create glowing orbs with space-warping effects.
Master and Bait approached the caped individual.
“Howdy,” Master said, tipping his cowboy toward Jacklight.
“How may I assist a gentleman such as yourself?” Jacklight inquired.
Master placed a letter and 5,000 dollars in neatly folded bills on the counter in front of Jacklight.
“I would like to purchase the Accords plan,” Master said.
Jacklight asked, “Could you please elaborate? What are the details and parameters of this plan?”
Master said, “Oh no. I mean, I want to buy a copy of the PLAN. The plan to solve world hunger.”
Jacklight paused, then picked up the letter from the counter. “May I have the privilege of reading this letter?”
Master sent a telepathic message to Bait, ‘Can this guy read the letter?’
Bait replied telepathically, ‘It should be fine. It will be open anyway before it even reaches Accord.’
Master replied to Jacklight, “Sure, go ahead and open the letter.”
Jacklight opened the letter and read the words written.
Dear Accord,
I would like to purchase the plan you made to solve world hunger for 5000 dollars.
From,
Master
Jacklight said, “I shall need to verify the spelling and grammar before I can forward this to Accord. Would you prefer to meet with Accord in person?”
Master replied, "Well, I feel like I will step on his toes and get myself killed. So I am going to have to decline.”
Jacklight responded, “Accord might wish to meet with you gentlemen. I believe you are Master and Bait, correct? Would it inconvenience you to wait in a room while I send your message to Accord?”
Master replied, “It shouldn’t be a problem.”
Jacklight nodded. “Very well. Please follow me, gentlemen.”
Jacklight led the way toward the elevator, with Master and Bait following closely behind.
----
The elevator doors opened, and Jacklight, Master and Bait stepped onto a floor adorned with elegant dresses and tailored suits.
A male and a female tailor stood before them.
Master, looking puzzled, asked, “What’s going on?”
Jacklight, with a courteous bow, explained, “Sir, you will need to change your attire. Accord values efficiency and professionalism. Should he choose to meet you, it would be best if you were dressed in attire that is presentable.”
Master sighed. “Alright, let’s get this over with.”
The tailors approached and began taking Greg’s measurements with meticulous care.
To Greg’s surprise, they also measured Wormmon for a suit.
Soon, both Greg and Wormmon were dressed in suits that made them appear neat, tidy, and quite distinguished.
Jacklight clapped his hands together and said, “Splendid. Now, if you would kindly follow me, I shall show you to your room.”
----
The room Jacklight showed Master and Bait could rival 5-star hotel rooms.
Jacklight left Master and Bait, most likely to meet Accord.
Greg looked out the window at the skyline of Boston.
Greg layed on the comfy bed, enjoying some rest, while Wormmon watched DBZ on Greg’s phone.
Jacklight arrived back in 20 minutes with a book.
Jacklight said, “Please read at your leisure. Accord will like to meet you, but is busy with a task at the moment.”
Master took the document and Wormmon looked at the document with interest.
Jacklight then left.
Greg said, “So this is the plan to solve world hunger.” Greg expressed interest.
Wormmon said, "Yeah, I always wanted to read it.”
Greg opened the book and started reading.
Greg gave up on reading by the twentieth page. The book was difficult to read like it was written by a computer. It kept referring to other sections. Such a policy in the country will need to follow ‘A-F-5.’
Wormmon continued reading the book and absorbing the content; he was a Parahuman Worm reader. He was a masochist who read over a million words and enjoyed the content. Accord plan to solve world hunger wouldn’t stop him.
When Wormmon finished reading Accord's book to solve world hunger, he simply yawned.
Greg asked, “Done reading the book.”
Wormmon said, “Yeah, Accord needs someone to rewrite this entire thing to make it readable. I do have some thought and I get why the American government wouldn’t want to implement this plan.”
Greg asked, “Really? I thought solving world hunger was a noble aspiration.”
Wormmon replied, “Accord's plan to eradicate world hunger is based on the country's development ranking. The plan is divided into ten tiers, with Rank 1 representing highly developed countries and Rank 10 representing the least developed countries. Each tier has specific policies and strategies designed to address the root causes of hunger and promote sustainable development.”
Wormmon continues, “For Rank 1 countries, they will need to implement a Universal Basic Income to ensure that all citizens have the financial means to purchase food. Enact stringent laws to reduce food waste at both the corporate and individual levels. Encourage supermarkets and restaurants to donate surplus food to food banks. Implement bans or restrictions on foods with high environmental impact, such as avocados, to promote more sustainable food choices.”
Wormmon then said, "For countries ranked 10, they must first address the issues hindering their growth, such as war or corrupt politicians. They should invest in agricultural infrastructure to boost food production, establish school feeding programs to ensure children receive at least one nutritious meal per day, and initiate large-scale agricultural development projects. Additionally, investing in rural infrastructure, including roads, storage facilities, and marketplaces, is crucial to facilitating food distribution."
Greg said, “That sounds reasonable.”
Wormmon replied, "In my opinion, the USA cannot force other countries to follow these plans. Also, I think Accord presented the plan poorly. He starts by saying that ranked 10 countries need to overthrow their ruling bodies. However, part of the plan is useful, particularly the new laws and policies that need to be enforced in rank 1 countries."
Greg said, "So you're against avocados."
Wormmon responded, "Do you have any idea how much water and resources it takes to grow avocados?"
Greg said, "I like them on my chicken sandwiches."
Wormmon replied, "People like you are the reason we have a world hunger problem. Besides, I only fed you the watered-down version. There are a LOT of policies, laws, trade deals and alternative plans that are listed here. I only mentioned the easy to digest once.”
Jacklight returned, “Accord will like to meet you, gentleman.”
----
The Ambassadors stood behind Accord like bodyguards.
Accord sat behind a wooden desk.
Accord started speaking. "Master, I hope you are not here today to start a fight with me in my city. I've been analyzing the data, and it's clear that our ventures in Boston have had a significant impact. The city thrives with our contributions, benefiting from the multitude of clients we serve, the flourishing businesses we've established, and the jobs we've created."
Master replied, "Okay? So what do you want from me or what do you want to know?”
"I seek to understand your future plans," Accord replied, his tone precise.
Master replied, “I want to save the world.”
"You claim to want to save the world, but how do you intend to achieve such a lofty goal?"
Master replied, "My short-term plan is to kill the creator of the Endbringers. Which will deactivate the Endbringer and make sure the new Endbringer isn't created. Down the line, I am planning to open a portal to a parallel Earth using a combination of capes power. The parallel Earth will be uninhabited by the human race, so there is no need to worry about war. I will harvest resources on that parallel Earth to make this one more prosperous."
Accord absorbed the answer and leaned back. “Who is the person that created the Endbringer?”
Master replied, “That person is part of the same organization that your ambassadors received their powers from.”
“The way you phrase your answer both answers my questions and doesn’t,” Accord said.
Accord drummed his fingers on his desk and said. “This reminds me of a case I worked on a long time ago when I was still with Watchdog. There was a group of so-called heroes who targeted women and committed horrific acts against them. I'll leave the specifics to your imagination. The troubling part was that their histories, personalities, and motives didn’t align. The key question was identifying the ringleader. We discovered that the fallen heroes were addicted to power. If the addicted heroes were more cooperative, it would be much easier to find that mastermind before more damage was done. But alas, it was a struggle with so little information. We did track down the mastermind and arrest her. The mastermind was a cape we named Ingenue.”
Accord shook his head before saying, “When we arrested Ingenue, we examined her power, personality and history. We discovered she had the ability to boost a cape's power and as a side effect, other aspects of her power became uncontrollable. What my colleague and I didn’t disclose is that she could also break or second-trigger parahumans. Ingenue never fully explored her powers due to her lack of intelligence. Can you imagine an army of Second Trigger capes under the thrall of Ingenue? She was a psychopathic, misogynistic evil who deserved to be jailed for life. We decided to send her the Bird Cage and an aspect of her power buried.”
Master asked, “Why are you telling me this?”
Accord said, “You possess great power, much like Ingenue. Ingenue could have been a powerhouse and a pillar in this world if she had used her abilities more wisely or had been a kinder person. The problem wasn’t her power, which was immense; it was Ingenue herself. Just as a strong mind can make a weak power great, a weak mind can render a strong power ineffective. I wonder what kind of person you are and what you will be able to accomplish in the future. It is difficult to change the world, and I am interested if you can accomplish your goal.”
Master answered, “I will accomplish many great things. Watch me.”
"That is all the time I have for our talk. I need to end this meeting. Ensure you don't stir up trouble in my city, or there will be consequences."
Master nodded. "I understand."
Accord gestured to his Ambassadors, "Escort these two out of my building."
Jacklight promptly escorted Master and Bait out of the building.
—-
In front of the Boston Asylum were Master and Bait.
Master walked into the building and went toward the receptionist, who was an elderly nurse with the name Margaret.
Nurse Margaret asked, “Why are you here?”
Master replied, “I want to meet Sveta.”
Nurse Margaret, “What is the reason for you visiting her?”
“Just to talk,” Master said. “We are actually friends online.”
Nurse Margaret said, “Wait a minute.”
Nurse Margaret left.
Master and Bait waited two hours, sitting in the waiting room, drinking from a tiny water cup.
Nurse Margaret never returned.
Bastion, a Protectorate Hero, walked through the door.
Bastion power is capable of creating a variety of force fields and deflector fields.
Four other Protectorate Heroes followed after Bastion.
The Hero Spotlight. Wearing a yellow leotard with glitter and a yellow face mask.
Spotlight power uses light beams from her hands to highlight individuals. Getting hit by a light blast leaves you and the area surrounding you glowing white for 1 minute. Blasts are capable of knocking a grown man off balance. Can also fly.
The Hero Barber. He has highlighted hair and is wearing normal clothes with a bandana around his face.
Barber can use a blade to cut through anything inorganic. Likes to use an old-time barber's blade.
The Hero Snakebite. A woman wearing a scaly green snake suit. Carrying a whip on her hip.
Snakebite power puts venom into the end of anything she touches. Toxin is similar to rattlesnake venom.
The Hero Jugger. He wears red spandex with horns on his head. He looks like a red minotaur.
Jugger power was that when he runs in a straight line, he can't be knocked off course. A Brute.
Bastion is in front of Master and Bait, and he says, “What do you think you're doing?”
Master replies, "Well, I'm waiting for the nurse to allow me to meet my friend Sveta.”
Bastion growled out, "Boy, are you joking with me? This isn't Brockton Bay; this is my city. You are under arrest.”
Master replies, “Call the Boston Director; I would like to speak with him.”
Bastion laughed and said, “No. You're not talking away from this one. We have you surrounded.”
Master shrugged his shoulders and said, "Bait, I want you to beat the shit out of these jerks.”
Wormmon said, "Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
Stingmon said with flourish, “As you wish, my master!”
Bastion held his hands and made a shield.
Stingmon extended his stinger and slashed at the shield, breaking it into pieces.
Before Bastion could even do anything, Stingmon was in front of Bastion and backhanded Bastion in the face so hard that his head nearly went a full 180 degrees. Bastion crumbled to the floor, unconscious.
Snakebite swung her whip, covered in poison, and attacked Stingmon.
Barber ran toward Stingmon and aimed to slice Stingmon with his barber blade.
Stingmon was lazily blocked Snakebite whips and dodges Barber attack
Stingmon grabbed Barber's face, quickly moved, and grabbed Snakebite's face. Stingmon smashed Barber and Snakebite's heads together. He then smashed their heads together again, rendering the two heroes unconscious.
Jugger charged at Stingmon, fully using his power.
Stingmon roundhouse kicked the Jugger head, rendering him unconscious.
Spotlight hit Stingmon with her light beam.
Stingmon wasn’t even hurt, he just glowed.
Stingmon appeared in front of Spotlight and kicked her in the stomach. She launched back and rolled on the floor.
Spotlight threw up all the content in her stomach before succumbing to the pain and going unconscious.
Master says, “Now what?”
Stingmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon walks toward Master and says, “We can break into the Sveta room. Who is going to stop us?”
“That’s enough,” Nurse Margaret returned, shaking intensely. “You want to see Sveta correct? You won’t hurt or release her, right?”
Master replies, “You have my word.”
“Alright, follow me,” Nurse Margaret says.
----
POV Sveta
A sturdy, reinforced window split the room in two.
On one side, Sveta waited, her heart heavy with anticipation. She was nervously aware of the missing suit, broken during the last visit, leaving her feeling exposed.
Then, from the other side, a figure appeared—a cowboy-caped figure with a bug head, accompanied by a mutant caterpillar on his shoulder. Sveta instantly recognized them, Master and Bait.
With a cheerful wave, Master greeted, "Hey gamer girl!"
Sveta’s breath caught in her throat. "Voidcowboy?!" she managed to choke out.
"In the flesh," Master replied with a grin. "I had some business in Boston and thought I’d drop by to say hello. So, do you want to play TF2? I haven’t played in a while, and I’m super rusty."
Sveta hesitated, the weight of unspoken truths pressing on her. "Aren’t you going to ask why I lied to you?" she asked, her voice trembling.
Master’s eyes softened. "You lied and didn’t tell me you’re a murderous tentacle waifu. I lied and didn’t tell you I’m a badass superhero who’s going to save the world. But none of that changes the fact that I still want to play video games with you, share hilarious videos, and explore the deeper meanings of life together," he said, matter-of-factly.
Tears welled up in Sveta’s eyes as she said, half-serious, half-sobbing, "You're an idiot."
Master smiled warmly. "Or I’m a genius. Do you remember the game you helped me create? I opened a bank account and deposited your share. I sent the bank details to your PHO account."
"What?" Sveta was stunned. She had helped make Flappy Bird, but she never imagined she would get paid for it.
A nurse entered the room, carrying a laptop. Master looked at Sveta expectantly. "So, how about it? Wanna play?"
Sveta's emotions swirled, a mix of joy and disbelief. She simply said, "...Yes."
Sveta didn’t know how, but Greg became a precious friend to her.
Greg would visit Sveta a few more days before Canary’s trial.
Chapter 34: Chapter 30 Bakuda and Undersiders
Chapter Text
POV Bakuda
Bakuda was having a wonderful time. She had access to all the tools needed to make her bombs. The laboratory was a Tinkers wet dream, equipped with cutting-edge technology and materials that allowed her to push the boundaries of her explosive designs. Bakuda thrived in this environment, her mind buzzing with ideas and possibilities.
One of Bakuda’s primary focuses was the examination of the different powers and abilities of other capes. The array of data she had access to was staggering. She studied their strengths and weaknesses, using this knowledge to craft some of the most dangerous bombs ever conceived. Each device was a work of art, tailored with precision to exploit the specific vulnerabilities of her potential targets. The power to manipulate and weaponize the abilities of others gave her a heady sense of control and superiority.
Working closely with Armsmaster, whose lab was conveniently situated right next to her own, added to heightening her skills. Their collaboration, though begrudging on her part, led to some fascinating innovations. Despite their differing approaches, there was a grudging respect that developed between them as they shared insights and competed silently to outdo each other.
Armsmaster had been in a somber mood lately, a shadow of his former self. Benched due to a recent blunder, he found himself confined to less glamorous duties. Now, his days were filled with maintaining and upgrading Tinkertech, analyzing field data, and tackling a backlog of projects for various Protectorate departments. Bakuda sometimes wondered if she was his warden, given how depressed he had become.
Yet, this idyllic situation came with its own constraints. Bakuda was under constant surveillance, monitored 24/7 by an array of cameras and sensors that tracked her every move. The ankle monitor she wore was a constant reminder of her captivity, a stark contrast to the freedom she craved. It was almost too bad that she was going to escape. The thrill of breaking free and outwitting those who thought they could contain her was an intoxicating prospect.
The wealth of data she had accumulated on other capes almost made her want to stay. The information was a goldmine—a treasure trove of potential that she had only begun to tap into. But alas, Bakuda was not someone who could be contained. Her spirit was too wild, and her genius was too unrestrained. The idea of breaking out, of once again being free to wreak havoc on her terms, was simply irresistible.
Bakuda ultimately realized she was unstoppable. She would escape, and when she did, she would take with her the knowledge and skills to become an even more formidable threat. The world outside awaited her, a canvas upon which she would paint her legacy of fire and destruction.
----
POV Skitter
Taylor had always disliked the Empire 88. Despite this, she could understand why some people supported them. They had been in Brockton Bay longer than she had been alive. After the fall of Kyushu, many Japanese immigrants moved to America, which caused resentment among the native residents of Brockton Bay who felt their jobs were being taken. The city's situation deteriorated, and Empire 88 blamed the new Japanese immigrants, scapegoating them for the problems.
At Winslow High School, anyone who spoke against the Empire 88, unless they were in a gang, risked being shanked. Minorities were frequent targets for beatings or worse. The worst part was that no one was taking action against Empire 88—not New Wave, the heroes, or even the police.
Taylor was nauseous that the city where she was raised and born was notorious for having the largest population of Nazi sympathizers.
Taylor and the rest of the Undersiders were watching in an alleyway as the Empire 88 were gathering in a building.
Taylor controlled several flies to go into the Empire 88 building to look to scout the building.
A crowd of skinheads with Nazi tattoos was surrounding a caged ring. Taylor felt no surprise as she recognized some of the gang members as her classmates, even knowing a few by name.
Taylor easily spotted dogs on the far wall that were in iron cages.
The dogs looked malnourished, and some were disfigured from fighting.
Tattletale was talking next to Taylor. "Hey, I noticed you haven’t been warming up to the gang idea.”
Taylor continued to observe the Empire 88 building, voicing her concerns, "The city doesn't need another gang. I'm afraid I might be contributing to the problem rather than solving it. It's hard to believe if this is the right path for me."
Tattletale posed a hypothetical question. "Let me ask you this, if you were a hero, what would you do?"
Taylor replied, "I'd take down villains and ensure the city is safe. Maybe patrol the streets and help elderly people cross the street."
Tattletale countered, "You can do all of that as a villain too. We target villains that even the Protectorate and PRT can't touch. You can patrol the streets, maintain safety, and if you wish, help the elderly cross the street. You can do all of this with our support. Imagine replacing the Empire 88 so you never have to worry about gangsters targeting you because of your skin color."
Taylor paused and considered what Tattletale was saying.
Grue interrupted Taylor musing, "Skitter, are you ready to start?”
“I've been waiting,” Taylor responded.
Grue nodded and said, “Begin the attack.”
A buzz filled the air as thousands of paper wasps swarmed into the air.
The paper wasps stinger was coated with bleach. Something extra to make it painful when it stung.
The paper wasps swarmed into the Empire 88 building.
The E88 gangsters were helpless as they were attacked by the paper wasp. Some pulled out their guns and tried to shoot the wasps in the air.
Hookwolf turned into a metal wolf and chomped at the wasp in annoyances.
Stormtiger appeared and started to use his wind powers to blow the paper wasps away.
Cricket made her appearance and used a sound-based attack and disorganized the paper wasps.
Skitter’s swarm was helpless.
Skitter said, “My wasps are down, Stormtiger and Cricket are in there.”
Tattletale frowned. “That’s just bad luck.”
Rachel said, “Then we hit them hard.”
The Undersider got on Rachel’s monstrous dogs and the dogs dashed toward the Empire 88 building.
Skitter gathered the flies, mosquitoes, moths, butterflies, and other flying insects and made a large swarm.
Skitter directed the red ants she had already planted inside the Empire 88 building to open the fuse box and flip the switch, cutting off the power.
The E88 gangsters and capes were surprised when the lights were cut off.
Rachel took the lead, using Brutus to charge forward and smash through the wall like the Kool-Aid Man in the commercials.
Brian, Tattletale, Skitter, and Regent got off their respectful dogs.
Hookwolf stormed forward in fury toward Rachel.
Rachel let out a sharp whistle, prompting her own dog and four others to rush into action against Hookwolf. In the ensuing clash, they met with a resounding crash. Together, the five dogs pushed back Hookwolf with sheer brute strength, though not without drawing blood, which only stoked Rachel's fury further.
The E88 gangsters were running away. Some of the brave once tried to stand up and pull their guns up. Skitter would attack them with her swarm.
Regent electrified a few gangsters.
Grue punched and kicked a few gangsters.
Skitter tried to have her swarm attack Cricket and Stormtiger. Cricket used her sound to disrupt the swarm. Stormtiger was blowing air, making the swarm dispersed.
Skitter sent all the red ants in the area to crawl into Stormtigers loose pants and attack his genitalia.
Stormtiger howled in agony. As he fought against the red ants in his pants.
Cricket was closing in fast on the Undersiders’s position.
Grue created a shroud of darkness and hurled it at Cricket, then moved to the right, out of her path.
Tattletale shouted, “Duck your head, Grue!”
Cricket emerged from the darkness, swinging her miniature scythe at Grue. He dove just in time, the blade whistling over his head.
Cricket swung her scythe again, but Regent used his power to make her stumble. She quickly regained her balance, but Grue managed to dodge the attack.
Skitter sent her swarm towards Cricket, readying her dagger and pepper spray as she charged.
Cricket unleashed a sound attack that scattered Skitter’s swarm. Undeterred, Skitter threw her dagger at Cricket’s chest and aimed the pepper spray at her face.
Cricket knocked the dagger out of the air and retreated, avoiding the pepper spray range.
Tattletale pulled out her gun and fired, hitting Cricket in the shoulder.
Cricket clutched her bleeding shoulder.
Grue said, “We need to retreat.”
Tattletale shouts, "Bitch, we are retreating!”
Hookwolf and Rachel's five dogs were locked in a fierce battle. At Rachel's whistle, all the dogs broke off and retreated to join the Undersiders.
Hookwolf screams, “Where do you think you're going?”
The Undersiders get on Rachel dogs.
Regent shouted loudly, "Hey, you wolf wannabe, we will be back to neuter you Hookwolf!”
The Undersiders run away through the same hole in the wall they created to enter the Empire 88 building.
Hookwolf, furious, runs after the Undersiders in his metal wolf form. “You can’t run away from me!”
The Undersiders were being chased by Hookwolf through the streets. They dashed into an old building with a large opening, having strategically taped grenades in specific locations inside the dilapidated structure. Exiting through the other end, they lured Hookwolf into the building.
As Hookwolf entered the dilapidated building, he shouted, "You can’t hide from me!"
Tattletale called out, “Do it now!”
Skitter used her red ants to pull the pins on the grenades. The explosions were triggered, causing the building to collapse.
Hookwolf shouted, “Nnnnoooo!” He tried to run to the exit but was too late as the debris fell on him, trapping him beneath concrete, brick, and other rubble.
Regent said, “I guess that building couldn’t hold it together anymore!”
Grue said, “Tattletale hit Regent.”
Tattletale hit Regent on the back of the head.
Regent said, “Worth it.”
The Undersiders return to the Empire 88 building with only an injured Cricket and Stormtiger left to face.
Cricket glared at the Undersiders as she held her injured shoulder, while Stormtiger stepped back.
Tattletale smiled and said, “Run.”
Cricket and Stormtiger fled.
Regent snorted and said, “What a letdown. They could have fought us until the bitter end.”
Grue said, “We can't take down too many Empire 88 capes too quickly. They will be after our blood. Let's get the dogs and get out here.”
Skitter said, “I am going to call the Protectorates to get the heroes to pick up Hookwolf.”
Tattletale said, “I guess I will find the keys to the dog cages. Maybe snoop around for anything interesting that catches my fancy.”
Regent said, "Well, I am going to stay here and look pretty. I believe I deserve a good long break carrying my team.”
Rachel was already moving toward the dog cages to release the dogs.
This was the beginning of the war between Empire 88 and the Undersiders.
Chapter 35: Chapter 31
Chapter Text
POV Canary
Canary felt like she was in a nightmare. The judge had sentenced her to the Birdcage. She felt her heart drop, and tears streamed down her face. She couldn't even scream with the muzzle clamped over her mouth. Brutal restraints bound her hands and feet, restricting her movement. All she could do was be dragged to prison.
She was placed into the police van and informed that she was being taken to the Boston Protectorate building, where Dragon would pick her up and send her to the Birdcage. Her life was essentially over.
The police van stopped abruptly, causing Canary to lose her balance where she was seated.
Gunshots rang out, and then there was silence.
The back door of the police van opened. A teenager dressed in cowboy attire with a fly head stood there, accompanied by a tall bug person.
The sunlight streaming in from behind gave the pair a dazzling aura.
The tall bug person extended a stinger and swiftly cut Canary’s muzzle before she could even react.
"I... I can talk now," Canary said hesitantly. "Who are you?"
"We are Master and Bait, the heroes here to save you," Master said, extending his hand toward Canary. "Come on, let's get out of here."
Canary hesitantly grabbed the offered hand.
----
The trip out of Boston was, luckily, uneventful. The heroes and police didn’t chase Master and Bait with the newly released Canary.
Greg was driving the van.
Wormmon and Canary were in the back seat of the van.
Canary was in a ball with her feet tucked into her and her head down her lap.
Wormmon asked in concern, “Are you alright, Canary?”
Canary looked up at Wormmon and exhaled tiredly as she said, “I don’t think I will ever be the same. My life is over, I can never go back on stage. My music career, which was flourishing, is now in ashes. The future I envision of standing on stage with an audience of millions of people chanting my name is gone. Because of one mistake...”
Wormmon got a paper bag with burgers and fries. “Why don’t you eat something and get some sleep? We got this for you. If you don’t like it, we can stop at a restaurant or a fast food joint for you to get something to eat.”
Canary took the offered paper bag with food and opened the bag. She slowly took out a fry and started to eat it.
Canary started crying and said, “It’s weird how I chew. They put me in the mask for so long that I hadn’t had solid food for weeks. Only through a straw could I slurp this disgusting smoothie. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. It was horrible. I thought I deserved it at first, since what I did was so horrible. And then I ask myself. Am I a good person? Did I deserve this? I thought of myself as a selfish bitch a lot. I don’t know what I am supposed to do!”
Wormmon said, “Everything is going to be okay.”
Canary ate the french fries while crying, her tears tasting salty.
----
Three hours had passed and they were getting closer to Brockton Bay.
Greg and Canary were in the front seats of the van, with old country music playing on the radio.
Canary asks, "What kind of music do you like, Greg?"
Greg responded, "I like anything that sounds good, but I lean towards pop songs."
Canary asks, "Do you like my singing?"
Greg responded, "I’m not really into rock."
Canary said, "I feel so alive on stage. Now that I’m a criminal, I wonder how I’m going to continue my music career."
Greg answers, "Maybe you could sing online, using a disguise."
Canary said, "That’s an option, but I don’t want to hide."
Wormmon in the back of the van then says, “Aren’t you going to ask where we are going? What are we planning to do with you?”
Canary responded, “You saved me from the Birdcage. I doubt whatever plans you have for me are worse fate than being trapped with criminals, which would do god knows what to me. You seem like harmless people.”
Greg laughed. "Yeah, we are super harmless.”
Wormmon responded, “We are planning to take you to the Undersiders, they are basically thieves that will keep you safe if you lend a hand from time to time.”
Canary sighed and said, “It sucks that I am basically forced to be a villain when I only wanted to sing on stage.”
Wormmon said, “Life can be a bitch sometimes.”
----
The van carrying Canary, Master and Bait entered Brockton Bay.
While Greg was driving to the Undersiders Hideout, a cape blocked the road.
Triumph was blocking the road with his motorcycle, the LeoRider.
Greg rolled down the window and screamed, "Hey, what’s the big idea?”
Triumph got off the motorcycle and a little girl in a raincoat who was riding in the back also got off.
Triumph walked up to Master with the little girl in the raincoat, following Triumph's steps.
"Hello, nice to see you again, Master and Bait,” Triumph said with a smile. “I will like you to meet our new Ward. Weather Girl.”
The Weather Girl is wearing an adorable outfit, perfect for a rainy day. She has on a bright yellow raincoat that reaches just above her knees, with big, shiny buttons down the front and a cute hood to keep her hair dry. Her raincoat has two large pockets where she keeps her hands warm. Complementing her raincoat, she is wearing matching yellow rain boots that come up to mid-calf, decorated with playful polka dots. Her cheerful ensemble is completed with a pair of colorful socks peeking out from the tops of her boots. A white dominos mask was on her face.
Greg looked at Weather Girl and instantly knew it was Dinah Alcott, the girl Greg and Wormmon saved from Coil who could predict the future and was sent to New York.
Image of Weather Girl Dinah
Greg cooed, "You look adorable."
Dinah's shoulder slumped. “I hate this outfit. Please let me join your team so I can escape the Wards...”
Greg said, “When you're 16 years old, sure, you can join my team. Right now, you're kind of young.”
Dinah said, “I hate my life...”
Triumph said, “I never got to say this. But thank you for taking down the ABB. They have been parasites in this city for too long.”
Greg said, “Your welcome, just doing my heroic duty.”
Triumph said, “I don’t know what you're planning, but I hope I can count on you to help us in the city. Director Piggot wants to meet you in person. But I think she will be happy to get a phone call, considering your action in Boston, you will probably be thrown in jail.”
Greg said, “I am not apologizing.”
Triumph chuckled and said, “I have some strong opinions on Canary’s case. Assault was, surprisingly, absolutely livid to learn that Canary was going to be sent to the Bird Cage. Battery couldn’t get Assault to shut up about the topic and then they were arguing intensely about the verdict like they were fighting a war. When we discovered you saved Canary from the Bird Cage, Assault was singing your praise to high heaven.”
Greg asked, “What’s your opinion on what we did?”
Triumph said, "Morally, it is questionable, but personally, I like it.”
Greg smiled and said, “That’s a relief. We will be going now.”
Triumph said, "Alright, you two. Have a nice day.”
Wormmon asked, “Aren't you going to attempt to arrest us?”
Triumph, “If anyone asks, you two fled and escaped.”
Greg tipped his hat at Triumph and said, "Thank you. It is nice to have a hero that isn't hostile toward us.”
Triumph and Dinah allowed Greg to continue his drive in peace.
----
The van with everyone inside reached the Undersiders Hideout.
As Canary, Master and Bait came out of the van.
They were immediately greeted by thousands of insects swarming in the sky.
Canary stepped back.
Wormmon was happy and waved his stumping hands at the flying swarm of bugs. “Hi mom! I’m back!”
Canary was side-eyeing Wormmon and the swarm of bugs.
“Hello Canary,” The voice of thousands of bugs spoke in unison, “I hope these two have been kind to you.”
“Oh. Well. Yes, ma’am,” Canary stuttered in fright.
“The Undersiders are coming down to meet you,” Skitter swarm said. “You don’t need to be informal, I am actually younger than you.”
Wormmon said to Greg, "Quick, we need to get her the gifts!”
Greg nodded, went to the van and pulled out a shopping bag.
The Undersiders arrived and the only member missing was Rachel.
Grue stepped forward with a handshake and said, "Hello, Canary, we are the Undersiders. I am the leader of these misfits and my cape name is Grue. It is a pleasure to meet you.”
Canary said, “It is nice to meet you too.”
Canary handshaked Grue’s hand.
Wormmon said, “While I was in Boston, I brought back some gifts for you, Skitter.”
Greg handed the shopping bag to Skitter.
Skitter took the shopping bag while wondering what the gifts in the bag were.
Regent said, “Why don’t you show the rest of the class?”
Skitter reached into the bag and pulled out a snowglobe with an owl inside the globe.
“It’s nice,” Skitter said, being truthful, like owls. Skitter shaken the globe while watching the white snow fall.
Skitter put the globe into the shopping bag and pulled out another item from the bag.
It was a biker leather jacket.
Wormmon explained, “It will be cold, so I decided to get a jacket for you. Sorry if it doesn’t exactly fit.”
Grue said, “I like the design.”
Regent snorted, “Of course YOU liked the leather jacket.”
Skitter returned the leather jacket to the shopping bag and pulled out a metal tin box. The box label read Silver Tips Imperial Tea.
“Thank you for the tea,” Skitter said.
“Very expensive tea,” Regent said looking at Wormmon. “Where is my gift?”
“Now, now,” Tattletale said, grinning, “Bait has a special relationship with our dear Skitter.”
Grue asked, “Is it romantic?”
“No,” Wormmon, Greg, Tattletale and Skitter said in unison.
“It is embarrassing I want to tell you in private, away from prying ears,” Skitter confessed to Grue.
Tattletale moved toward Canary with a welcoming smile. Tattletale spoke gently, “Why don’t you come with me? I will get you settled in.”
Tattletale was guiding Canary away, with Regent and Skitter after them.
Grue stayed behind. “If it’s alright with you two, let's have a meeting. There's some stuff we need to hash out.
Wormmon said, “I have the perfect spot where we can have our meeting.”
----
POV Greg
Wormmon, Greg and Grue were standing in front of Miss Dairy Fantastic Ice Cream Shop.
Image of IceCream Shop Visit with Grue
The ice cream worker, Ray, said to Wormmon, “You want three scoops of neapolitan, correct?”
Wormmon said, "Yes, please.”
Greg said, “I will take vanilla with sprinkles.”
“I’m not ordering anything,” Grue said. “I can’t eat without removing my mask.”
Wormmon responded, “We will go somewhere that no one is around, pick your ice cream.”
Grue said, “I don’t want to reveal my identity to you guys.”
Wormmon said, “We already know your identity, I even know Alexander and Eidolon secret identities, so it doesn’t matter.”
Grue sighed and said, “I will take the strawberry.”
Ray quickly gave the orders to the capes.
Greg left a hundred-dollar tip to Ray.
----
Stingmon carried both Grue in his left hand and Greg in his right hand and flew to the top of a skyscraper.
Stingmon dropped Grue and Greg on top of a skyscraper.
Stingmon de-digivolve into Wormmon.
Wormmon said, “Gimme.”
Greg, who was holding the Neapolitan ice cream, handed it over to Wormmon, who started eating the ice cream with gusto.
Greg looked over at Brockton Bay. “Quite a view, huh. From this high up, people look like ants. Actually, this might be the highest I have ever been.”
Grue nodded in agreement. “Yeah.”
Grue hesitated and took off his mask.
Greg shrugged and took off his own fly mask.
Greg took a lick of his ice cream and then asked, “What do you want to ask me?”
“Do you want to join the Undersiders?” Brian asked.
“Ha. Ha. Ha. No.” Greg said. “I don’t want to go down the path of villainy.”
Brian said, “From where I am standing, there really isn’t much difference between what you are doing and what we are doing. We are both wanted by the PRT. We both normally break the law. We both do whatever we want, damn the consequences. Join the Undersiders and we will have you back.”
Greg responded, “Well... Hmm.” Greg thought for a moment.
Wormmon said, “Villains and vigilantes. Tomayto and Tomahto. The real reason we won’t join the Undersiders is because we will get you guys killed. We are planning to kill Eidolon to save the world from the Endbringers.I am all for helping out the Undersiders, but I don’t want you guys to be targeted by my enemies.”
Brian paused and said, “That’s a pretty good reason not to join us. So what are your plans regarding the Bay?”
Wormmon said, “The Empire is a problem, so we are going to get rid of them slowly.”
Brian said, “The Undersiders are growing, but we need time. Skitter has been breeding bugs, Lisa plans to recruit mercenaries, Bitch is training a new pack of dogs, and Regent is goofing off. Canary needs to settle in and we are going to have to get to know her too. Care to share your plans?”
Wormmon said, “I am not going to go hard against the Empire 88 capes, with some exceptions for the problematic capes. Purity, Menja and Fenja are a bad matchup against the Undersiders and really any hero in Brockton Bay. So they are going to be my focus and I want them in prison.”
Greg added, “We are also going after the unpowered Empire 88 gangsters. We are going to bust racism knee caps.”
The unpowered Empire 88 gangsters had a sudden chill up their spines.
Brian said, “Will you coordinate with the Undersiders with some of our plans? From what Tattletale told me, you have multiple different forms with different abilities. That could be helpful.”
Wormmon wanted the Undersiders to grow to be strong. He did love them, but they needed tough love to grow strong, not someone to hold their hands. Wormmon said, “I am not promising anything at the moment. We will see your plan and then decide.”
Brian said, “Okay. If you scratch our backs, we will scratch yours.”
Greg said, “This is the start of a beautiful relationship. Brother is arms, fighting against racism. Master and Bait with the Undersiders.”
Brian couldn’t help but hear, ‘M*stubate with the Undersiders.’ He nearly slapped his face to make sure his mind wasn’t going down the gutter. God, he hated hormones.
Brian said evenly, “I am going to finish my ice cream and we are going to part ways. It feels like I am in a different genre when I am around you two. While my life is filled with serious gritty reality, I feel your two lives are a comedy.”
Greg, Wormmon and Brian ate their ice cream and watched the view from the skyscraper.
Chapter 36: Chapter 32
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg woke up in the comfort of his bed.
Greg was glad to be home. Living in a hotel in Boston was nice, but he was more comfortable in his room.
Greg checked on Uncle Bill, he opened the door to his room and saw he was dead asleep. Slowly, he closed the door.
Greg grabbed a bowl with a spoon and filled it with milk and froot loop cereal. For himself, he grabbed a Doctor Pepper can.
Greg went to his room, where Wormmon was waiting for him.
Wormmon was on the bed on the iPad.
Greg placed the cereal in front of Wormmon and sat in his gamer chair while opening the Doctor Pepper and taking a sip of his beverage.
Greg asked, “What's the plan, el amigo?”
Wormmon said, “We are going to prioritize killing Eidolon. The destruction of Empire 88 will be a side mission. As much as I want to tear the Empire 88 apart. We can defeat them after Eidolon. Since we only have about two weeks until the Leviathan battle.”
Greg said, “So what is the plan?”
Wormmon said, “Get in contact with Uber and Leet. I would like them to make me a custom Tinkertech. Maybe a teleportation Tinkertech to escape from battle, a power negation Tinkertech against other capes or a really strong weapon. I also want them to build a hacker device that will allow me to be on live television, exposing the truth and sending a message to the world.”
Greg asked, "Ooh, can I ask them to make something for me?”
“Sure.”
“Sweet,” Greg pumped his hand up. “You know, we never patrolled before. We always hit our enemies. Do you think we can patrol the streets? Sending a message to Uber and Leet will take minutes. We are going to need to wait until they get back to us.”
“Sure,” Wormmon said. “It would be nice to just do a normal patrol. Maybe I will get into an epic battle and gain a new Digivolution.”
----
Master and Bait did something that they had never done before.
Go on a patrol.
They were walking through Empire 88 territory.
Wormmon was on Greg's shoulder.
As they walked, the crowd would part for the pair.
It was 15 minutes and they didn't find any trouble.
The Wards arrived, Kid Win and Gallant.
Wormmon's disappointment was immeasurable and his day was ruined.
Wormmon pleaded, “Please tell me adult heroes are coming to try and arrest me and I can beat the shit out of them.”
Gallant tensed, "Well, no...”
Wormmon said, “I crave violence. I crave for more power. Maybe I’ll get a new Digivolution.”
Greg said, “Ignore him, he’s a little... Bloodthirsty. So, is there anything you want to ask me? I know a lot of things since I’m from the future.”
Kid Win was speaking into his earpiece so softly that Greg couldn’t hear.
Kid Win asked, “How far in the future are you from?”
Wormmon telepathic thoughts were said to Greg. ‘Two years.’
Greg repeated what Wormmon telepathically sent him and answered, “Two years.”
Kid Win asked, “What is the next major event that happens?”
Greg said, "Well, the next is probably the Leviathan attack. Hopefully, I can stop it from happening. Also in the near future, Mouse Protector is attacked by the Slaughterhouse Nine because her enemy Ravager set up a trap. Mouse Protector and Ravager will be fused together by Bonesaw. The monster Bonesaw created is called Murder Rat.”
Gallant said, “Jesus Christ.”
“How about I ask you some questions?” Greg said. “What exactly do the Wards do? I mean, I didn't see any major battles. You would think the PRT would have all hands-on-deck for everything that happened in the city. I think the Mayor was going to bring in the National Guard if I didn't step in and stop Bakuda.”
Gallant said, “Search and rescue.”
Kid Win said, “I helped disable some bombs.”
Gallant said, “We do a lot of public events. Such as giving tours of the PRT. Visit patients at hospitals and there are mandatory lessons. Such as laws and combat procedures. Make public appearances on talk shows, in schools and at other charity events. Some of us do voice acting for cartoon shows.”
Kid Win said, “We normally are not supposed to do anything too dangerous. Because of the youth guard, it is an organization that regulates the Ward and one of the rules that they enforce is that Ward aren’t allowed to fight dangerous villains.”
Gallant added, “The Youth Guard also makes sure we go to school. Make sure we are not overworked. Also, the PRT isn't mistreating us.”
Greg said, “The Youth Guard sounds like buzzkills. I feel like the heroes are not doing enough to help the Brockton Bay villain problem. It looks like the Wards are tied up by a lot of red tape.”
Kid Win snorted. There was a lot he wanted to invent but was unable to because it was dangerous. “You are preaching to the choir.”
Gallant said diplomatically, “Parents don't want us in danger.”
Greg said, “Sometimes parents are more of a detriment and cause of trauma. I mean, I know that Vista has a terrible home life and stays in the Wards quarters most of her days. I think I remember they caused her Trigger event. Why isn't the Youth Guard doing anything about that?”
Kid Win said intelligently, “Well uhmmm.”
Gallant said, “Youth Guard was made to protect Wards from the PRT. Not Wards from their parents.”
“Oh yeah! Gallant, you gave me a brilliant idea,” Greg said excitedly. “I should report to the CPS that Vista is being abused by her parents!”
Kid Win said hurriedly, “You shouldn’t! I mean, you don’t even know Vista's civilian identity.”
Greg said, “Missy Biron, right.”
Kid Win's shoulders slumped, and he put a hand on his face. “Of course the time travelers know. Kid Win you dumbass.”
Gallant said, “I am being informed that PRT will handle the issue. Don't file a report with the CPS.”
Wormmon said sarcastically, “I am sure they will do a wonderful job. Just like they handled Shadow Stalker or the time they handled the Mall incident.”
Greg said, “I will be going now. Oh right, Chris, your tinker tech specialty is modules. Dean, you're going to need to keep an eye on Amy.”
Gallant said, “What?”
Greg said, “I will love to elaborate. But I can’t trust the PRT with the info.”
Greg walked away from the Wards.
----
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon found Jim, the homeless man who had told him where the Coil base was located.
Jim was leaning against a wall with an empty tin box in front of him, meant to collect money but currently devoid of any.
“Hi Jim,” Wormmon greeted.
Jim smiled and tipped his hat. “Hello, bug.”
“How are you doing?” Wormmon asked.
“Well, all things considered, a lot more people are on the street because of the crazy bomber. Now Empire 88 is getting their heads swollen up after the ABB is gone. So, about the same.”
“I see. Even if one gang is gone, another takes its place.”
“In Brockton Bay, the world just gets a little harder. The Brockton Brigade imprisons Marquis, and now the ABB and E88 fill the void. I guess the heroes aren’t supposed to win, and when they do, it makes everything worse for everyone else.”
“Yeah, it does. Master, give this guy $5,000.”
Greg shrugged and said, “Alright.”
Jim protested, “You don’t have to give me so much. I’d be happy with a single dollar.”
Wormmon insisted, “Take it. You’ve helped Brockton Bay more than you realize. I’m starting to think that normal people can help me with the Empire 88 problem.”
Greg said, “You have a plan?”
Wormmon said, “I have a scheme.”
----
POV Detective John Baxter.
Detective Baxter walked to his car and found Master waiting in the parking lot.
Baxter had heard of Master. He’d seen the footage of the battle against Lung and remembered the warning about Bakuda's bombing. Master had an arrest warrant from the PRT and was considered a violent vigilante.
Master grinned with relief. “Finally! You know how long I’ve been waiting for you to leave the building? My legs are stiff from all this standing! I thought about emailing you, but you'd probably think it was a prank. I tried calling, but it goes to voicemail, and that’s full. Man, I was about to give up. But here you are! Hooray!”
In Baxter's mind, the mysterious cape evaporated, replaced by an immature teenager in a silly costume.
Baxter asked, “What do you want, Master?”
Master said, “I need information on Empire 88.”
Baxter asked, “What are you planning to do with them?”
Master calmly replied, “Remove them from the board.”
Baxter was reminded that the cape in front of him had been killed before. “Why did you pick me?”
He figured Master approached him for his years of detective work and his deep dive into the Empire 88 gangsters and their complicated network.
Master said, “Oh, because you're a black detective. There's no way you're part of Empire 88.”
Baxter was speechless.
Master pulled out an index card and handed it to Detective Baxter.
Master said, “That has my email address. Just so you know, we want to target the Empire's business and destroy their infrastructure. Without your help, we’ll be stuck beating up capes and normal gangsters on the streets.”
Baxter asked, “And why should I help you?”
Master shrugged and said, “It’ll be tough, but I’ll just find another detective to get the information I need.”
Master walked out of the parking lot.
Baxter knew he should tell the Police Chief. He looked at the card and decided to keep it.
----
POV Wormmon.
The Hero Base was coming along nicely.
They had a bed, an electric generator, canned food, a lot of water bottles, a small fridge, a really big TV, a poster of Bulma in a bikini on the wall and a wall of toilet paper. There was an assortment of food for Greg, and Froot Loops and milk for Wormmon.
There was also a safe with close to 100,000 dollar bills in it. They hid the safe behind a fake wall.
After unloading everything from Boston into the Heroic Base, Greg lay exhausted on the bed. Wormmon sat on a foldable metal chair.
Wormmon had a thought that he'd been pondering. He should reveal everything to Greg. He wouldn’t use the word Cauldron, maybe Shadow Government. He won’t use the word Vial with something else, like a smoothie. For Shard, he was going to use fairies. But he wanted to tell Greg the truth. He wanted to tell Greg what he was fighting for.
“Greg,” Wormmon said seriously. “We’ve known each other a long time. It’s about time I tell you about the future. I’m going to tell you everything. Damn the consequences. I trust you not to spill the secret to others, or you will be killed.”
Greg said, “Can it wait until morning?”
Wormmon said, “No. I’ve been keeping everything under wraps for too long. So get ready.”
Wormmon told Greg everything.
Taylor facing Lung. Taylor robbing a bank. Taylor facing Bakuda. Taylor discovered Dinah and Coil. Taylor fighting Leviathan. Taylor fighting the Slaughterhouse 9. Taylor fighting Coil. Taylor fighting Echidna. Taylor fighting Alexandria. Taylor fighting Behemoth. Taylor fighting the Slaughterhouse 9000. Taylor fighting Scion.
Wormmon couldn’t help but gush over Taylor’s bravery throughout the entire story.
Everything was revealed, including the most important parts: Scion’s weakness, the origins of Case 53, the origin of powers, Cauldron’s experiments with the powers, and the rise and fall of Khepri.
Greg muttered, “That’s a lot to take in. The world is really going down the toilet.”
Wormmon said, “Yeah, it is... Do you believe me?”
Greg said, “Of course I believe you. You’re my best friend.”
Wormmon felt deeply touched.
Wormmon began to radiate with a soft, ethereal light. A warm wind arose, stirring the air with a sense of imminent transformation.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon warp Digivolve to Jewelbeemon!”
Jewelbeemon stood as a twenty-foot-tall insect warrior with a spear, resembling a green jewel beetle emitting rainbow shimmers.
Image of JewelBeemon
Greg gushed, “Wow! You look super cool.”
Jewelbeemon looked at his hand and clenched it, feeling the strength of his Ultimate Digivolution. He spoke with sincerity, “Greg, thank you for being my partner.”
Greg replied with a grin, “El amigo, we’re going to change the world.”
Chapter 37: Chapter 33
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Greg was in his room doing research on Uber and Leet. In particular, he was interested in the Tinkertech they had.
Greg had started studying or watching Uber and Leet channel. It turns out that they had 701 videos. Which was a staggering amount to comb through. Most of them are Uber and Leet playing games. The videos of them committing crimes are a low thirty-three.
Greg forced himself to write down every Tinkertech that Uber and Leet used. He carefully wrote them down and made a spreadsheet. It was only when he reached the twenty-seventh number that he discovered that there was a forum that was keeping track of all of Leet’s Tinkertech devices. It even had some that didn't mention any video because the crime wasn’t posted on the channel.
Greg felt a deep amount of annoyance after learning that all his work was pointless.
The list of Tinkertechs that Leet created.
Lightsaber from Star Wars.
Warp Pipe from Mario.
Master Sword from Legend of Zelda.
Cardboard Box from Metal Gear Solid.
Spray Paint from Grand Theft Auto.
Egg Mobile from Sonic the Hedgehog.
Pokeballs from Pokemon.
Pickaxe from Minecraft.
A message was sent, distracting Greg from reading the rest of the list.
Greg got a message from Uber and Leet wanting to meet up.
Greg smiled, he knew that money was a good incentive.
Greg turned to Wormmon.
Wormmon was on his bed on the tablet and watching Dragon Ball Z.
Greg said, “Uber and Leet contacted me. They want to meet up.”
Wormmon rubbed his stubs together and said, “Excellent, everything's going as planned.”
----
Brockton Bay Arcade. It was supposed to be an abandoned arcade. However, as soon as Master and Bait stepped inside, they were met with a surprising sight: the arcade was fully operational, with all the machines up and running. The sounds of beeps and catchphrases from the games created a noisy backdrop.
Mario and Luigi greeted them.
Mario, who was clearly Leet, gave a dramatic bow and said, “I’m Leet.”
Luigi, who was clearly Uber, flexed his muscles and said, “I’m Uber.”
“We are Uber and Leet.” The pair said it at the same time.
Greg tipped his cowboy hat and said, “Howdy, I’m Master. Someone from the future.”
Wormmon, who was on Greg's shoulder, said, “I am Bait. The Fourth Endbringer.”
Uber whistled, “We have a comedian here.”
Wormmon replied, “I recommend you buy warm coats, coal, wood, oil and other flammable materials. My Endbringer transformation will bring a winter apocalypse to the city.”
Leet grinned. "You're not an Endbringer, but close enough. You're a Digimon, aren't you?"
Wormmon was surprised. “Your correct, how did you figure it out?”
Leet replied, “I was actually a Digimon fan. I dive deep into lore and all the material I’m interested in. Especially if I am going to make an Episode of it. I discovered there was going to be a sequel to Digimon Adventure. It was going to be called Digimon Adventure 02. I dug through the internet and you know what I found. A sketch of you and some of your other forms.”
Wormmon clapped his stub and said, “Impressive.”
Leet puffed his chest. “I know.”
Uber asked, "Leet's has been running his mouth off about Digimon. I am going to have to ask. Have you reached Mega Digivolutions?”
Wormmon said, “Not yet. I reached Ultimate Digivolutions.”
Uber said, “That’s great.”
Leet said, “We can probably stop the Endbringers if you reach Mega Digivolutions.”
Greg said, “Digimon works on friendship beats everything. I believe we will get there in time.”
Wormmon said, “Before we get sidetracked, I would like to hire you, Leet to build me some Tinkertech. I am interested in teleportation devices. I also want a device that can turn off Parahuman powers. I wouldn’t mind a weapon. Finally, something to hack into TV and computers to allow me to broadcast a live video on every medium and spread across the United States of America.”
Greg said, “I want a titanium baseball bat.”
Leet said, “Hold your horses, I am not a genie. First, teleportation Tinkertech is possible but dangerous with my power. You can get ripped apart atom by atom if it doesn't work right. A Parahuman negation Tinkertech that turns off power sounds possible, but I don’t know enough about powers to build a safe one. A weapon, sure, give me more details. Finally, you want to broadcast to everyone in the United States of America. We can hack into the Endbringer Emergency System and have your video played on every TV in the United States of America.”
Wormmon said in excitement, “Awesome, how much does the nationwide broadcast Tinkertech cost!?!”
Leet held up five fingers. “Five million.”
Greg said, “What!”
Wormmon said, “We will get you the money. We will transfer 100,000 dollars to your account and then get the rest for you later.”
Leet said, “Deal.”
Leet gave Greg a handshake gesture.
Greg hesitantly handshaked Leet. 🤝
Greg telepathically said, ‘How are we going to get 5 million dollars?! We don’t have that much in our bank accounts!’
Wormmon telepathically responded, ‘I have a scheme.’
Uber said, “Hey, do you guys want to join us on game night? We are hosting with some other gamers.”
Greg said, "Oh, we are not interested.”
Uber said, “That’s too bad. We are going to play Dragon Ball Z: Tenkaichi Tag Team.”
Wormmon said seriously, “We will be there if it is the last thing I do.”
“Okay then...” Greg said, “I would like to acquire a titanium baseball bat and some of your old Tinkertech devices, Leet. Is it fine if we negotiate for the Tinkertech devices?”
Leet said, “I can create a titanium baseball bat really fast. What Tinkertech device do you want? Remember, my tech isn’t reliable.”
Greg listed the Tinkertech devices. Leet agreed.
----
POV Wormmon.
Greg, Wormmon, Uber and Leet were in a basement.
There were four cushions on the ground and four large TVs mounted on the wall.
Leet and Uber set up a desk with a computer and other gaming items on it.
Leet was in front of the camera.
Leet said, “Hello everyone. We are in the Uber and Leet man cave with the Jerkers of Brockton Bay.”
Greg gave a wave and said, “Howdy.”
Wormmon gave a nod.
Leet pushed a button on his computer. The Dragon Ball Z game was starting.
Leet said, “We will be playing Dragon Ball Z: Tenkaichi Tag Team. I modified the game so 10 people can play at the same time. The other gamer will be joining soon.”
Master and Bait were given a single game controller to participate in the game. It turned out that Leet and Uber game sessions were really popular, so they both couldn’t play.
Wormmon turned to Greg. “Hey Master, can I have a game controller? I want to try something.”
Greg shrugged his shoulders and handed the game controller to Wormmon.
Wormmon digitized into the game computer. Wormmon was going into the Dragon Ball Z: Tenkaichi Tag Team game.
----
Wormmon opened his eyes and he was on Planet Namek. Wormmon realized he had successfully entered the Dragon Ball Z: Tenkaichi Tag Team video game.
Wormmon felt the grass on his skin. He saw the green skies.
Wormmon was a cool pickle; he definitely wasn’t freaking the hell out. “Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god.”
Wormmon was leaping in joy. He started running in a circle. He then started to roll on the grass.
A female voice announced, “Entering Player PewDiepie.”
Goku appeared in front of Wormmon and said, “I play video games that I love, and I share those moments.”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Ninja.”
Vegeta appeared and said, “I can 100 percent complete at the top level in every game that I play.”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Caseoh.”
The Fat Buu or the Good Buu appeared. “Who in the chat said that Buu looks identical to me?! Banned!”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Markiplier.”
Future Trunk appeared and said, “I'm a brave boy!”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Matpat.”
Perfect Cell appeared. “I have a theory! A game theory!”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Jacksepticeye.”
Piccolo appeared, “Top of the mornin' to ya laddies!”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Ryukahr.”
Kid Gohan appeared, “Hopefully this won't turn out to be hot garbage.”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Leet.”
Android 17 appeared, “I don't make mistakes in games.”
A female voice announced, “Entering Player Uber.”
Android 18 appeared, “I'm sexy and I know it.”
Image of Wormmon meeting Dragon Ball Characters
Wormmon was in front of what appeared to be many iconic Dragon Ball Z characters. He started crying waterfalls of tears. “This is beautiful.” T__T.
Wormmon shouted, “Wormmon Warp Digivolve to JewelBeemon!”
Image of JewelBeemon
Wormmon glowed an intense light and Digivolved to JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon didn’t waste time and attacked. His joy was over 9000.
It was a battle of epic proportions.
----
POV Greg
Leet lost the battle.
Leet turned to Master and asked, “What the hell is going on?” Leet asked, pointing at the screen.
Jewelbeemon was fighting against Dragon Ball Z characters on the screen.
Jewelbeemon looked to be having the time of his life.
Greg smiled and said, “Digimon shenanigans.”
Chapter 38: Chapter 34
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Greg was entering the Forsberg Gallery looking for people to sponsor the vigilante duo of Master and Bait. Wormmon was on his shoulders and he was carrying a pamphlet with information about how to donate to their heroic cause.
The doorman tried to stop the vigilante duo. “Wait, you can’t enter.”
Greg asked, “Why not? I am pretty sure they are celebrating the defeat of ABB. I was the one who defeated them.”
The doorman said, “You're not on the list.”
Greg asked, “Are you going to make the strongest vigilante duo in the city your enemy?”
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
Image of Stingmon
Wormmon glowed brightly and digivolved into Stingmon.
Stingmon said. “I've been itching to stab something.”
Stingmon extended his stinger.
Doorman quickly said, “You can go right ahead.”
Greg and Stingmon walked through the door.
----
The fundraiser had many dining tables and a stage. All the tables were occupied by people.
Greg spotted the heroes, the Protectorates, Wards and New Wave. Greg ignored them, they weren't his target.
Greg went to the rich-dressed couple and handed them a brochure.
"Hello, we are Master and Bait, a vigilante duo that is saving Brockton Bay. Please donate to us.”
“Okay?” The man seemed to hesitate a bit before taking the brochure.
Greg smiled and continued to find other patrons.
After six more couples were given brochures, he moved on to his target.
Greg was in front of Max Anders, who was sitting with two hot twins.
Greg left a note in the brochure and handed it to Max Anders.
Greg said, “I hope you donate to us, Max.”
Max replied, “Maybe I will. I like the work you did with the ABB.”
Greg continued to the next person. The note that Greg left in the brochure for Max Anders said the following.
Send five millions dollars to this bank account by the end of day or we reveal your identity Kaiser. ^__^.
Greg felt good about extorting the leader of Empire 88.
Greg continues to hand out brochures to the rich people in Brockton Bay.
Greg was interrupted by Triumph and Brandish.
Brandish said in an accusatory tone, “What do you think you're doing?”
Greg replied, “Handing out brochures to donate to our vigilante cause.”
Triumph said, "Well, you can join the Ward, I am sure we can fund you. Actually, give me one of those brochures and I will give you a donation.”
Greg perked up and handed a brochure to Triumph and said, “You are a true hero.”
“What are you doing? Triumph, these two are criminals!” Brandish said, “You're two going to have to leave. You're making the other guest uncomfortable.”
Stingmon scratched his face. “Are you picking a fight with Master? I don’t think you know who you are dealing with. He knows where the bodies are buried. If you understand what I’m saying.”
Greg said, “I am a time traveler. You have no idea who you're messing with.”
Brandish said, “Your a violent vigilante. You burned down my colleague's house. Why don't you do all of us a favor and leave? I can definitely make you leave by force.”
‘Wormmon, can you have a juicy secret?’ Greg telepathically asked Wormmon.
‘Well I found out some spoilers-.’ Wormmon telepathically replies.
Greg smiled and took out a pen. He wrote something inside the brochures for Brandish. He gave the brochure to Brandish.
“What is this?” Brandish asked.
“A secret that you don't want to be revealed. Read what’s inside, don't read it out loud or you will regret it,” Greg said.
Brandish opened her brochure and read the secret left by Greg.
Written in ink. Victoria's biological father is Neil.
“This is untrue,” Brandish growled out. “How would you even know?”
Greg said, “My power is literally time-traveling. Anyway, you can waddle away. If you keep a man away from his livelihood, you're going to regret it.”
Brandish growled and said, “I should arrest you.”
Greg replied, “I know where the bodies are buried. Do you want everyone else to know?”
Brandish became very aware that everyone was looking at them.
Triumph said, “If you are going to simply pass out brochures, go ahead. Please don’t cause any trouble.”
Brandish said, "You’re going to let him go!?”
Triumph said in confusion, “I thought you were going to arrest him? No one is stopping you.”
Brandish glared at Greg with absolute hatred. Greg gave a friendly wave. 👋.
Brandish gritted her teeth and stalked off.
Triumph asked, “I have never seen that stubborn woman back down so fast in my entire career. You nearly traumatized our Wards the last time you revealed information about the future. The secret you revealed has to be something really really really terrible.”
Greg said, “On a scale from one to ten, it would be a fifthteen... Do you wanna know?”
Triumph took a deep breath and said, “I do want to know the juicy secret. But it will be terrible that I can't share it with anyone. Some things are best left buried.”
Triumph walked away in a hurry.
Stingmon said, “He is a very wise hero.”
Greg started handing out more brochures.
----
Greg and Wormmon were patrolling Empire territory.
A ding was heard from Greg's phone. He checked the phone and was pleasantly surprised that someone had donated to him. It was a message saying an anonymous person had donated five million dollars to their temporary bank account.
Greg said, “It looked like Kaiser just donated five million to us.”
Wormmon said, “The other rich patrons also gave us a generous amount of money. I am going to have to thank Triumph, he donated like $50,000 to our banking account.”
Greg and Wormmon continue to search through Empire territory in a happier mood. To their disappointment, they didn’t find any gangsters to fight. The gangsters would take one look at Master and Bait and run in the other direction or hide.
Greg said, “Can we find some gangsters to fight? It might be better to use Searchmon to locate them.”
“It slipped my mind that I could do that. I have four Digivolutions, and I am already losing track of them.” Wormmon said, “Let's do it! It's a great idea!”
Greg said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Searchmon!”
Wormmon glowed and digivolved to Searchmon.
Image of Searchmon
Searchmon started to detect all the sounds in the area, visualizing a block of the city in a wireframe model. He heard cars moving, babies crying, and various types of music and other sounds.
Searchmon saw a kid being chased by a large group of people carrying weapons.
Searchmon exclaimed, “Someone is being attacked! Get on my back, and let's go save them!”
Greg climbed onto Searchmon’s back, which felt like sitting on a metal disk.
Greg shouted, “Let’s go! Yeehaw!”
Searchmon leaped high like a grasshopper and landed on a building rooftop.
Searchmon jumped from one building to another as Greg yelled, “Yeehaw!”
Searchmon landed where a group of Empire 88 gangsters were chasing an Asian kid.
The Empire 88 gangsters saw Searchmon and yelled, “Cape!”
The Empire 88 gangsters readied their weapons.
Greg jumped off Searchmon and landed on the ground.
Searchmon attacked with a sound blast. “Jamming Hertz.”
“Ahhgh,” the Empire 88 gangsters screamed as they collapsed to the ground, feeling the sound blast echo through their bodies.
Greg turned to the Asian kid they had saved from the Empire 88 gangsters and said, “Get out of here.”
The Asian kid replied, “Arigato.” Then he ran away from the scene.
Greg approached the groaning Empire 88 gangster, clasping his hands together as if in prayer. “My grandma always said the best way to beat racism and hatred is with kindness and love. It’s not too late to change your ways.”
A gangster with a shaved head and a Nazi tattoo on his face, wearing a white wife-beater and ripped jeans, shouted, “You’re a faggot! I hope you choke on a dick!”
Greg sighed sadly. “I have much work to do.” He pulled out his titanium baseball bat. “This bat is called Kindness! I believe in tough love! I am going to beat racism with Kindness and a whole boatload of tough love!”
Greg moved forward and swung the bat, smashing into the legs of the racist gangster.
“AAAHHH! YOU BASTARD!” the gangster yelled. “You’re trying to kill me!”
“Grandma always said to beat your enemies with Kindness!” Greg yelled, smashing Kindness into another gangster’s legs.
Some of the Empire 88 gangsters tried to escape.
Searchmon attacked with a sound blast. “Jamming Hertz.”
The gangsters were knocked down.
The gangsters looked at Greg with horror, screaming for mercy.
“Wait, we surrender!”
“The Empire is going to make you pay!”
“You’re a hero! You can’t do this!”
“Mother fuckers, stop hitting our legs!”
Greg screamed with determination. “I’m going to beat the racism out of you!”
The screams of the Empire 88 gangsters were proof his method was working for Greg. Men learn through pain and suffering. Greg was going to make these gangsters very wise.
Chapter 39: Chapter 35 Miss Militia and Victoria
Chapter Text
POV Miss Militia.
Miss Militia was in her new office.
Miss Militia was in a wheelchair as she was still recovering from the battle with Lung, who nearly burned her legs off. Unfortunately, Panacea was still in a coma, so healing wasn’t possible. You only truly appreciate things when they're gone. Miss Militia had to heal the old-fashioned way.
Miss Militia was looking over the transcripts of the Wards and Master conversations. As the temporary new Leader of the Brockton Bay Protectorates. Miss Militia felt terrible about her promotions. She was soldier in heart and not a leader.
Most of the Brockton Bay Protectorates were injured, with the exception being Battery, Armsmaster, Velocity and Triumph.
Armsmaster was put off active duty because Leet's video was leaked all over the internet. Piggot was working extra hard to cover everything up.
Brockton Bay needed more heroes. The only ones left to defend the city were New Wave and the Jerkers of Brockton Bay. The former is questionable if they are heroes.
Master and Bait, or as the PHO likes to call them, the Jerkers of Brockton Bay, were dangerous. They took down a team of Boston Protectorate capes without issue. Their list of crimes were growing larger and larger. Including massive property damage, release a criminal headed for the Bird Cage, viciously attacking gangsters and burning down buildings and not to forget all the deaths they caused.
Miss Militia had a lot on her plate as the new leader of the Brockton Bay Protectorates.
Dealing with the aftermath of the Reona Mall Incident. Which includes all the deaths from the battle, including mostly innocent citizens. Arranging for the funeral for Dauntless death. It was a tragedy that such a bright hero died much too early.
Looking over reports on crimes from Empire 88 and other parahuman gangs. The Undersiders were getting more active. The Merchant were trying to claim territory. There were worries that new parahumans might move into the town.
She also had to allocate money to Kid Win’s project since he discovered his Tinkertech specialty. It was good that Kid Win's specialty was discovered. Kid Win was now in his growth period of Tinkertech development. Miss Militia and everyone else were looking forward to what Kid Win was going to create.
A new Ward was also added to Brockton Bay. Weather Girl, the new Ward, could predict the future if she asked a question and could return the percentages. She was too young to be out of the field and there was talk to put on her news stations as a guest to predict the weather.
The only good news is that Dragon transported Hookwolf to the Birdcage as soon as he was captured underneath rubble from the battle against the Undersiders.
The most important task that Miss Militia had to do was make sure that Mouse Protector didn’t fall into the hands of Slaughterhouse 9.
Miss Militia even asks Weather Girl a question about the chances of Mouse Protector being captured by the Slaughterhouse 9. Weather Girl answers that there was a 96.97 percent chance Mouse Protector was going to be captured.
As much trouble the Mouse Protector gave her. She was still a friend and a good hero.
Miss Militia made a call to Mouse Protector.
Mouse Protector said, "Hello, MM how are you doing?”
Miss Militia said, “It is good that you are alive. I’m calling because two Thinkers have predicted that you will be captured by Slaughterhouse 9. Ravager seems to be the mastermind behind the plan.”
Mouse Protector said, "Oh, really? Thanks for the heads-up. Now I feel bad for that prank I did.”
Miss Militia said in exasperation, “What did you do?”
Mouse Protector said, "Well, I told everyone you were a hermaphrodite.”
Miss Militia said in shock, “You did what!?”
Mouse Protector said, “See ya later, MM. Love you.”
Miss Militia had recalled that she had boy trouble when she was younger and confined to Mouse Protector because of her problems. Being beautiful was really a problem. Then Mouse Protector had a shit-eating grin on her face and said she would take care of it.
It looks like that mystery has been solved.
Miss Militia now wondered how she should examine her relationship with Chevalier.
Deputy Director Renick walked into Miss Militia's office and said, “We have a serious problem.”
“What is the issue?”
“CPS is trying to take Vista away from her parents.”
Miss Militia paused and said, “That sounds good. Maybe Vista's parents will get their act together and be decent people.”
“We don't want to lose Vista from the Brockton Bay Wards. Depending on how this plays out, she might be transferred to another city.”
“I will make sure that doesn't happen, sir.”
“Good. The CPS agent is arriving soon, be prepared.” Renick said and left Miss Militia's office.
Miss Militia sighed tiredly. She hated her new promotions.
----
POV Victoria Glory Girl
Victoria arrived at the hospital to visit her sister, Amy.
Victoria's heart ached as she watched her sister, Amy, lying still in the hospital bed, hooked up to various machines. The room was quiet, save for the soft beeping of the monitors. The dim lighting and sterile scent of the hospital only added to the heaviness in the air.
Their dad, Mark, sat quietly in the armchair, his face etched with worry and exhaustion. His eyes were bloodshot from sleepless nights, and he kept glancing at Amy, hoping for a sign that she was coming back to them.
Victoria's mind kept replaying the events of the past few days. After the mall incident, Amy had gone through three surgeries to remove the bullets from her body. Each operation had been a grueling ordeal, and despite the doctors' best efforts, Amy still hadn't woken up.
Victoria had heard that a cape named Scapegoat, known for his healing abilities, was supposed to arrive to heal Amy. There had been a flicker of hope in those moments, a light in the darkness that had surrounded them since the Mall Incident. But when Scapegoat learned of Amy's condition, he determined that her injuries were too severe for his powers. The plan was canceled.
Victoria took Amy's hand in hers, the warmth of her sister's skin a stark contrast to the cold, sterile environment.
"Vicky," Mark said softly, handing Victoria a twenty-dollar bill. "Why don’t you grab me some coffee from the cafeteria? You can buy something for yourself, too. I’ll stay here with your sister."
"Okay," Victoria replied quietly, taking the money. She glanced at Amy one last time before heading out.
In the cafeteria, Victoria bought the coffee, adding milk and sugar just the way her dad liked it. She picked up some vanilla yogurt for herself, though she had little appetite.
When she returned, she saw a flurry of activity in Amy's room. Multiple doctors were surrounding her sister, and her dad, Mark, was standing just outside the door, his face ashen.
"Code 10! This is Code 10!" a doctor shouted.
Victoria felt her heart drop. The coffee and yogurt slipped from her hands, splattering on the floor as she rushed toward Amy's room.
A nurse blocked her path. "You can’t go in there!"
"That's my sister!" Victoria shouted, trying to push past. "She needs me!"
Mark stepped forward, placing a firm hand on her shoulder. "Victoria," he said gently but firmly. "You can't go in there. You'll get in the way."
"Please, Dad," Victoria pleaded, her eyes feeling teary. "She needs me! I can’t lose her!"
Mark pulled her into a tight, strong hug, holding her. She knew, deep down, that he was trying to stop her. But all she could think about was Amy, just a few feet away, fighting for her life.
With all her power, Victoria realized she couldn't help her sister.
----
Glory Girl was flying over Brockton Bay, her eyes scanning the streets below for any signs of trouble.
As she soared over the rougher part of town, she noticed a commotion on a side street. Below, she saw a girl being dragged towards a car by two men she instantly recognized as members of Empire 88.
Glory Girl didn't bother with a warning. She flew straight into the path of the moving car, her arm outstretched and her fist clenched. The car screeched to a halt as her hand connected with the front bumper, crumpling the metal like it was made of tin foil. The force of her stop sent the car's back end lifting slightly off the ground before it slammed back down with a jarring thud.
The gangsters were thrown forward, smacking against the dashboard and windshield.
Glory Girl glared and said, “Let her go.”
Seeing their indecision, Glory Girl didn't wait. She moved, wrenching the car door open and pulling the girl to safety.
The girl, now free, clung to Glory Girl, tears streaming down her face. "Thank you,” she said.
Glory Girl couldn’t help thinking of Amy. The girl had the same color of hair as her sister. Hazelnut brown.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
The gangsters fired their guns at Glory Girl. Her aura deflected the bullets, but the girl she had saved wasn't as lucky and took a hit.
Fury ignited within Glory Girl as she whisked the injured girl to safety, placing her gently against a wall.
Then she turned her rage on the gangsters. She tore into the car, savagely beating them, breaking bones with a satisfying crunch. The gangsters lay broken and moaning at her feet.
“I screwed up,” Glory Girl said, looking over the scene. “What am I going to do...”
If only Amy wasn't in a coma, she could have healed these despicable gangsters.
Glory Girl knew she might face serious consequences, maybe even prison time, but she couldn't stop herself. Everything was a red blur to her.
Glory Girl called the ambulance for the victims.
Reluctantly, Glory Girl called her mother.
Chapter 40: Chapter 36 Undersiders, Armsmaster and Bakuda
Chapter Text
POV Grue Brian
Brian was in Undersider Hideout with the other Undersiders.
Brian felt the pressure of their next operation weigh heavily on him. He would prefer to stay as a small-time thief. Yet he was so close to getting Aisha away from his parents. His mom did drugs and his dad was a terrible father. It was no wonder Aisha kept running away from home. Coil greased the wheel for the CPS to allow him to be Aisha's guardian.
Brian now needed to come home with the bread. Getting control of the Docks will ensure a steady source of income.
Brian was standing in front of a table. Seated around the table were the other Undersiders.
Rachel was looking quite content surrounded by three of her trusted dogs, with five more dogs lounging behind her.
Alec was playing a handheld game.
Taylor was playing with a small coconut crab that she named Tamatoa and reading a book on how to raise crabs.
Lisa was typing on her laptop and drinking coffee.
Paige, the newest member, who was once a cape named Canary, was sitting at the table with a dour expression. Her costume was a crepe-wrapped dress with a bird pattern and on her face was a green domino mask.
Image of Canary Outfit
Brian clapped his hands twice. “Alright, let's start the meeting. We are going to take the Docks from Empire 88. Is everyone prepared?”
Bitch spoke, “I got eight dogs ready for battle. Let's take them down.”
Alec said, “Ehh, it was a little too peaceful. Let’s get this party started.”
Taylor said, “I am ready.”
Paige asked, “Will it be dangerous?”
Lisa said, “Don’t worry, your little head. We will protect you.” Lisa then said to Brian, “I got the mercenaries ready. A squad of 50 discharged Army members are ready.”
Brian said, “Can I have a list?”
Lisa said, “I’ll get the laptop.”
Lisa fetched her laptop and presented the list to Brian. Brian read the list.
Super Colonel Sarge.
Captain Richard Dick Simmons.
Captain Dexter Grif.
Captain Lavernius Tucker.
Brian decided he could read the list later. “Good, everyone is ready. Let’s start the operation and kick Empire 88 out of the Docks and make it our territory.”
----
Brian knew it was going to be a tough battle to claim the Dock as their territory. But he was prepared.
Four jeeps with five mercenaries each, with twenty men strong.
The Undersiders had eight large mutant dogs.
Even with Canary riding one, they still had two more spares.
A large swarm that could have been mistaken for a storm cloud was above them.
They tested how many bugs Skitter could control at once. To their amazement, they found no limit.
Skitter was even considering creating a coconut crab army. The only thing stopping her was that it takes 40 to 60 years for a coconut crab to grow large.
Skitter was considering other species, though.
Grue said, “Let's begin!”
The Undersiders and the Mercenaries started to move into the Docks.
Skitter unleashed her swarm into the Dock. Aiming to drive the E88 Gangsters out of the Docks.
E88 Gangsters saw the moving swarm and ran in opposite directions. Some shot the swarm that was coming toward them. Some slower gangsters were nipped by the swarm, and a few mosquito bites made them run away faster.
Skitter made the swarm speak to the gangsters. The swarm spoke, “Get out of the Docks!”
The E88 Gangsters ran for their lives.
Skitter felt a disturbance, her swarm was getting agitated.
“The Empire 88 capes are here!” Skitter warned.
The Undersiders dogs and the mercenaries' jeeps stopped at Prince Street.
Prince Street was a road that didn’t get much traffic. Let alone past midnight. There were no cars in the street, with the exception of the jeep that Lisa’s mercenaries were riding.
They used to have stores that were open on the street. A barber, a toy store, a Mexican restaurant, and a convenience store. It was all abandoned when Brockton Bay was hit with hard times.
A slab of rock was floating in the air, moving toward the Undersiders.
Rune was moving the rock, with Cricket, Stormtiger and Crusaders on the slab platform.
The Empire 88 spotted the Undersiders and Rune moved the slab of rock on the streets.
Grue was already cloaked in his signature darkness. Skitter felt the familiar buzz of her swarm, ready at her command. Regent was fidgeting, a telltale sign he was preparing to seize control, and Tattletale stood with a knowing smirk, her mind piecing together their opponents' weaknesses. Bitch stood slightly apart, her dogs fully transformed and imposing.
Cricket tilted her head, listening to sounds only she could hear, while Stormtiger flexed his fingers, small gusts of wind swirling around them. Crusader’s spectral knights floated around him, ghostly and menacing, and Rune stood atop a floating chunk of debris, runes glowing faintly on its surface.
"Ready?" Grue's voice was low and calm, breaking the silence. The Undersiders nodded.
With a flick of her wrist, Skitter sent her swarm surging forward, thousands of insects rushing toward the Empire Eighty-Eight members. Cricket moved with inhuman speed, slicing through the air with sound waves that disrupted the swarm's formation.
Grue stepped forward, enveloping the battlefield in darkness. The murky blackness spread rapidly, swallowing the light and sound and disorienting their enemies. Stormtiger counters with powerful gusts of wind.
Crusader's spectral knights charged, their forms flickering as they moved forward.
Bitch's whistled, and two of her dogs, now monstrous and fierce, charged forward under her command. The ground shook with their weight as they barreled towards the Empire Eighty-Eight members. One of the dogs lunged at Crusader, tearing through his spectral knights with ease. Crusader struggled to maintain control, but the monstrous dog was relentless, eventually pinning him down.
Rune hovered above the battlefield, telekinetically hurling marked debris at the Undersiders. The Undersiders were forced to dodge the debris that was coming at them.
Tattletale, eyes gleaming with insight, shouted, "Skitter, focus on Rune! She is defenseless!"
Skitter redirected part of her swarm towards Rune, the insects attacked Runes and disrupted her control. Rune's platform wobbled, and she struggled to maintain her position. Rune soon fell off her slab and slammed into the ground, groaning in pain.
Cricket, relying on her enhanced hearing, honed in on Skitter. She leaped forward, her movements a blur. Skitter's swarm thickened around her, the insects biting and stinging Cricket, slowing her down. Skitter had to leap off the monstrous dog to dodge Cricket's attacks. Skitter uses her swarm to keep the agile villain at bay.
Bitch commanded her dogs to take down Cricket. However, Cricket, with her nimble movements and ungodly reflexes, dodged and struck the dogs with her small scythe.
Grue hopped off his dog and said in a commanding voice, “Regent and Canary, stop Cricket!”
Regent focused hard, causing Cricket to stumble and fall, her sound waves scattering aimlessly. Skitter's swarm took advantage, covering Cricket causing further damage and disorienting her.
Grue didn’t let Cricket escape and he kicked her in the stomach. Cricket got up and charged at Grue with rage and fury.
Canary said in a commanding tone, "Cricket, do not move for 5 seconds.”
Cricket was in a trance and stopped moving and she wasn't even breathing.
Grue took advantage and punched Cricket in the stomach. Smash her face with his knee. Then he gave a haymaker to Cricket's face. Cricket collapsed onto the ground under the force.
When Cricket was out of the trance, she looked at Grue and said in a condescending tone, “You hit like a little girl.”
Bitch gave a command to her dogs, and they swiftly pinned Cricket to the ground.
Stormtiger, the last standing member of Empire Eighty-Eight, found herself surrounded by Skitter's swarm, Grue's darkness, and Regent's threatening presence. Realizing he was outmatched, he leaped away, retreating into the shadows.
Regent said, “I arrived. I saw. I conquered.”
Tattletale said ominously, “It's far from over.”
A bright light illuminated the streets.
The sound of a car was heard.
A limousine arrived and stepping out of the limousine were Fenja and Menja.
Kaiser slowly came out of the limousine.
Kaiser said to the Undersiders. “You hurt my subordinates. Are you ready for the punishment?”
Fenja and Menja grew large until they appeared to be giants.
Canary said in worry, “Can we retreat?”
Grue was going to order a retreat. They have already made their point. A continued battle wouldn't be worth it.
In a blur of red, Velocity showed up and said, “Kaiser, fancy meeting you here.”
New Wave arrived with Manpower, Photon Mom, Laserdream and Shielder arrived behind the Undersiders.
Photon Mom said, “All villains surrender!”
Chubster lumbered out of the dark alleyway. “Chumbster is here to save the day!”
Dovetail arrived from the air and asked, “You guys having a party without inviting me?”
Regent said, “Where did all these heroes come from?”
Tattletale said, “Grue, I don’t think we can retreat. We are surrounded.”
Grue, noting that New Wave was behind them and the Empire 88 was in front of them. The various heroes were positioned around them. “Tattletale gets the mercenaries ready. Have them hold off New Wave.”
Tattletale smiled and spoke into the radio.
Twenty mercenaries exited their jeep and aimed their darted rifles at New Wave.
With unknown signals, all groups attacked.
----
POV Skitter
Skitter directed her swarm with precision, thousands of insects rushing towards the towering figures of Menja and Fenja. The giantesses swung their weapons, cleaving through the swarm, but the sheer volume of insects began to slow them down.
Canary commanded, “Menja do not move for 5 seconds! Fenja do not move for 5 seconds!”
Menja and Fenja paused. Dovetail swooped in, her wings leaving trails of luminous light that ballooned into soft forcefields upon touching solid ground. These fields encased the feet and legs of the giantesses, impeding their movement.
Regent focused on Menja, his power worming into her nervous system. But her sheer size and strength made her a formidable opponent, even under partial control.
Regent said, “Canary! Can you stop holding back and hold these gigantic wet dreams for a few minutes longer?! My power needs more time!”
Canary said, “I don’t want to scar them with my powers! They can’t even breathe under my control!”
Regent said in exasperation, “That’s just great you have conscious!”
Despite their combined efforts, Menja and Fenja fought back fiercely. Menja's spear swung wildly, barely missing Skitter as she dodged, her swarm providing cover. Fenja's spear clanged against Dovetail's armor, sending her sprawling.
----
POV Grue
Velocity darted around the battlefield in a blur of motion as he tried to gain the upper hand against Grue and Kaiser. Grue enveloped the area in darkness, forcing Velocity to rely on his other senses.
Kaiser summoned razor-sharp blades of metal from the ground, trying to trap his opponents. Velocity narrowly avoided a blade that sprang up where he had been standing just a moment before.
Grue's darkness closed in, creating a confusing, disorienting environment.
Kaiser, seizing the opportunity, sent a wave of metal spikes towards them both. Grue's darkness swirled, obscuring the battlefield and making it impossible for Kaiser to see where to strike next.
----
POV Bitch.
The mercenaries started firing their darted rifles at New Wave.
Shielder blocked the intimate volley of darts.
Bitch's monstrous dogs charged forward, their transformed bodies bristling with power. They collided with the New Wave's heroes.
----
POV Tattletale
Chubster, with his massive frame and durability, squared off against Tattletale. His bulk made him a tough opponent, shrugging off attacks that would have felled others.
Tattletale ran away on foot as Chubster chased her. She yelled out. “Someone else fight this fat bastard!”
Chubster yelled, “I am not fat, I'm chubby!”
The more capes joined the battle, the more it got worse and more chaotic.
----
POV Armsmaster.
Armsmaster was in his Tinkertech lab.
Armsmaster triple-checked all of his equipment. He was going to help against Empire 88.
With the few members of the Brockton Bay Protectorates. They were going to need all the help they could get to defeat Empire 88.
With Armsmasters recent blunders, he couldn’t afford to mess up. His career was on the line.
Especially with Master and Bait doing hotheaded stunts. They were becoming much more brazen and uncontrollable. He was going to have the pair arrested in the future.
The Undersider was becoming a growing concern. Especially since they were onces who took down Hookwolf.
Empire 88 was going to be defeated today. He made Tinkertech devices for every member of the Empire 88 roster. He calculated that there was no way he would lose.
Brockton Bay needed him to save it. He was going to prove that he was the best hero.
----
POV Bakuda.
Bakuda stretched her muscles and took one last look around the lab. Armsmaster had left to handle an emergency in the city, leaving her alone. It was time to escape.
She'd miss the lab, especially its cutting-edge technology and, most of all, the data. The sweet, sweet data. But freedom was sweeter.
Grinning, Bakuda began tinkering with a bomb to aid her escape. This was no ordinary bomb—it was an Empowerment Bomb, designed to grant her a power of her choosing. She opted for power from the New Wave family, despite their alliance with the PRT. There was a truckload of data about the New Wave’s power.
Without hesitation, she activated the Empowerment Bomb. A warm light filled the room, and Bakuda began to glow. She grinned as she levitated off the ground, feeling the power surge through her.
Pointing her hand at the wall, she fired a laser, creating a crude hole in the wall. She went through the hole in the wall and was standing in the hallway.
Alarms blared throughout the base.
Bakuda's ankle bracelet sent out electricity, which was meant to disable her, however, the barrier around Bakuda blocked it. Bakuda blasted off the ankle bracelet.
Metal walls closed off the hallways, but Bakuda didn't care. She charged through a normal-looking wall, breaking it and then went through three walls in an instant until she was outside.
A barrier surrounded the Protectorate HQ. Her laser seemed ineffective against it, so she threw a bomb at it and destroyed the barrier.
Bakuda was free at last. She looked up at the sky filled with an uncountable number of stars and laughed. "Hahaha! Those lousy heroes can’t possibly hold me!"
Bakuda flew away from the Protectorate HQ, leaving Brockton Bay behind.
Chapter 41: Chapter 36.25 Triumph
Chapter Text
POV Triumph Rory
Triumph was spent, and his strength sapped.
The situation was dire since Bakuda’s escape from custody, which had sparked a frantic manhunt across the city.
Armsmaster was going mad, like a man possessed, as he searched for Bakuda. Piggot was nuclear when Bakuda escaped, and Armsmaster faced the brunt of her anger.
Piggot unleashed a severe reprimand, criticizing and screaming at Armsmaster's face with the intensity of a drill sergeant. Triumph recalled an incident where Piggot scolded Clockblocker for revealing his cape name publicly. However, in contrast to the tongue-lashing Armsmaster received for his mistakes, Clockblocker got a love confession from Piggot.
Piggot was desperately trying to keep a lid on the situation, ensuring the news didn't leak.
But as it often goes, someone let it slip.
Rory, out of costume, slumped on the couch and stared at the TV as the news anchor broke the devastating news: the PRT had lost Bakuda.
Dinah sat on the floor, her eyes vacant, as she half-heartedly did her homework. Despite everything, she still had to attend school.
Suddenly, Dinah clutched her head and screamed, a piercing wail that could wake the dead. “AAAAAAHHHH!!!! 77.77 percent! 84.45 percent! 99.88 percent!”
Rory rushed to her side, holding her tightly. “Dinah! What’s happening?”
Dinah shook uncontrollably, clinging to her head.
Her parents rushed in, trying to calm their daughter.
After what felt like an eternity, Dinah finally spoke, her voice trembling. “My powers... they acted up. I saw the end.”
Rory, his voice asked in a worried tone, “What do you mean?”
Tears streaming down her face, Dinah whispered, “Bakuda is going to destroy the world.”
Chapter 42: Chapter 36.50 Purity
Chapter Text
POV Purity
The sunlight was bright and shining.
Standing in the sky was Purity. Down below was the Empire 88 rally.
Thousands of E88 gangsters were cheering and facing the stage. The area used to be an open-air concert.
Purity knew she shouldn't be anywhere near the E88 event. Yet she was curious, what will Kaiser do now that both Coil and ABB are gone? Nothing was stopping the Empire 88 from taking over Brockton Bay.
Purity recalled hearing about two nights ago that a large cape battle occurred in the Docks. It wasn't exactly clear who won. However, both Crusader and Cricket were arrested.
Kaiser got on stage, he looked impeccable in his gleaming armor suit. Purity couldn’t get her eyes off him.
Menja and Fenja sauntered on stage. They could have been more modest clothes. Now the E88 Gangsters were whistling like animals. The twins were definitely standing too close to Kaiser for comfort.
Kaiser stood behind the podium, ready to deliver a charismatic and rousing speech that would ignite the E88 Gangsters' fervor to reclaim Brockton Bay.
Suddenly, his head flew off his shoulders, spinning through the air before landing grotesquely on the stage. For a brief, horrific moment, Kaiser's headless body remained upright, then crumpled to the ground like a lifeless puppet.
Behind the fallen leader stood a towering insect with a green and yellow color scheme, holding a bloodied spear.
Image of JewelBeemon
The E88 gangster's screams pierced the air as they fled in terror, some wildly drawing their guns and rifles, firing desperately at the towering insect creature.
Bullets slammed into the creature's exoskeleton, but it remained unscathed.
Fenja and Menja, now towering giants, hurled their spears at the insect monster.
With a chilling calmness, the creature raised its spear horizontally, effortlessly deflecting the powerful blows.
Purity watched in disbelief, the blood draining from her face. This creature was beyond strong. It had blocked strikes that could obliterate buildings and harm even the mighty Endbringer, all while protecting the stage beneath its feet.
In an instant, the creature was at Menja's throat. It thrust its spear, and Menja was flung back, shrinking to her normal size as she sailed through the air.
The creature caught her mid-flight, placing her gently on the ground.
In another blink, it was at Fenja's throat. Another thrust, and Fenja was hurled back, also reverting to her normal size. She flew through the air, only to be caught and laid down with the same eerie gentleness.
Purity aimed at the bug creature, preparing to blast it to smithereens.
In an instant, the bug creature appeared before her, as if it had teleported.
Purity backed away, her heart pounding in her chest.
The creature remained still, its unblinking eyes boring into her.
Desperate, Purity gambled everything on one final attack. She gathered all her light, forming it into a blinding helix DNA strand. The construct grew brighter and brighter, straining at the breaking point. Purity condensed it further, pushing it to the edge.
"Die, you monster!" she screamed, unleashing her ultimate attack.
A beam of blinding light shot forth, engulfing the creature and turning the world white.
As the light faded, Purity's eyes widened in horror. The bug creature hadn't even flinched. It stood there, completely unmoved by the most powerful beam of light Purity had ever created.
She realized, with a sinking heart, that she needed to flee. This monster was too powerful to defeat.
Before she could react, the creature moved an arm's length from her and grabbed her throat, choking her.
Purity struggled, trying to fight back and plead for mercy, but the creature's grip was too strong. She couldn't speak and couldn't breathe. It wouldn't let go. Her vision darkened as she ran out of oxygen, her strength ebbing away.
Purity consciousness faded.
----
Purity woke up in a dark room.
A single window was all that was visible.
Purity coughed multiple times and rubbed her throat. The bench she was lying on felt metallic.
Purity felt the walls and learned that they were also metallic.
Purity used her power and hit the metal wall. It didn’t even leave a mark. Purity felt horrified at the realization that she was trapped.
A PRT Trooper peeked into the small window and he said, "Purity, you are under arrest for domestic terrorism. Currently, you are in a holding cell at the New York Protectorates HQ. Do not attempt to escape and wait for your trial.”
Purity said in surprise, “Wait what!?”
Chapter 43: Chapter 36.75 Vista
Chapter Text
POV Missy Biron Vista.
Two years ago.
On Missy's tenth birthday, her parents gave her a Barbie and Ken doll with a dollhouse that was taller than her.
Missy hated the dolls and the dollhouse. It was far too girly and was for babies. She likes playing soccer, volleyball and tennis.
It was a cumbersome size that took up too much space in her room. Every day she would wake up and see the girly dollhouse with the Barbie and Ken doll smiling at her.
It all changed when her parents started fighting. Every day was terrible. Coming home with broken plates on the floor. The furniture was destroyed. Even Snowball, their dog, was sent to the shelter.
They shouted at each other so much and even dragged her into their screaming matches.
Missy tried to use headphones and a music player to stop listening to her parents screaming at each other. Still, she could hear them say hateful and hurtful words to each other.
Missy needed a distraction and she eventually ended up playing with the Barbie and Ken dolls.
The Dollhouse which was taller than her, was in pristine condition. Unlike her own house, which was falling into pieces.
Missy placed the Barbie and Ken dolls on the dinner table in the Dollhouse. She pretended they had a normal conversation with each other. Tell each other how their days went. Joke around with each other.
Missy felt, for a fleeting moment, that everything was alright. When she played with her dolls, she was immersed in their lives. She felt like she could endure her horrible situation if she kept playing with her dolls.
One day, Missy returned home from a grueling day at school. She found her dollhouse smashed to pieces. Her Barbie and Ken dollar were cut in half.
Missy's screams and cries were heartbreaking.
Missy felt her mind go blank.
[Trajectory.]
[Agreement.]
[Destination.]
----
In the current time and date.
Missy was in the conference room in the PRT Building.
Missy wasn’t wearing her costume, which made her feel vulnerable.
There were five adults and herself sitting at the table.
Missy’s mom. Missy’s dad. Deputy Director Renick. Miss Militia. CCP Agent Nickelous.
CCP Agent Nickelous reminded Missy of Santa Clause. He had a white beard and a pot belly. He wore reading glasses and an old gray suit.
Nickelous said, “We all brought here because a very large insect cape alerted us about Missy's situation. I have... concerns.”
Dad said, “My daughter shouldn't be raised by a cheating whore.”
Mom said, “Can you do me all a favor and shut the fuck up?!”
Renick said in a deep voice with a no-nonsense attitude, “Enough! Act like an adult, especially in front of your child!”
Nickelous coughed and said, “I have multiple police reports of noise complaints, some believing it was domestic abuse. I talked to your neighbors, Missy’s teachers, and saw the state of your home. I have spoken with Missy here, and I believe it is best for her to be removed from her parents as guardians.”
Mom said, “That’s outrageous! Missy, you don’t want to be separated from me? Do you?”
Missy opened her mouth and then closed it. She hesitated to speak. She could recall the hard days she endured staying home. Her trigger event and the day she lost her childhood.
Miss Militia said in a comfortable tone, “It is going to be okay. Every Protectorate hero and all the Wards are here for you. You can speak your mind.”
Missy opened her mouth hesitantly and clenched her dress hard. She struggled to put into words how much she was hurting.
Missy was crying as she said in a watery voice, “Mom. Dad. I... I... I sometimes wish you weren’t my parents.”
Missy felt Miss Militia hug her. She felt herself cry on Miss Militia's shoulder.
It was decided by a judge with Nickelous of the CCP recommendation to remove Missy Biron from the custody of her parents, and she would be the ward of the state. An agent from Brockton Bay PRT would be her new caretaker.
Chapter 44: Chapter 37
Chapter Text
POV Stingmon.
Image of Stingmon
Stingmon had an objective today. Kidnap Skitter from the Undersiders and hang out with her all day.
Stingmon reached the Undersiders Hideout.
A swarm of bugs greeted Stingmon, the swarm started speaking, “What do you want today?”
Stingmon replied, “Hello mom, my evil plan is to kidnap you and spend the day with you.”
Skitter replied, “I am not allowing you to kidnap me.”
The swarm dispersed.
Stingmon waited a few minutes.
Rachel's monstrous dog, Angelica, appeared. In the mouth of the monstrous dog was Skitter, being held by the knape of her costume and the dog walked toward Stingmon slowly. Angelica let go of Skitter and dropped her in front of Stingmon.
Rachel’s monstrous dog walked back to the Undersider Hideout.
Stingmon said, “You were betrayed by your teammates?”
Skitter said in an accusatory tone, “Shut up. You must have given them a lot of money to turn on me. Didn’t you?”
Stingmon replied, “Oh no, they did it for free.”
Skitter replied, “Why?”
Stingmon hesitated. “It’s complicated...” Stingmon said, "Anyway, now that I kidnapped you. Where do you want to go? We can go to Six Flags. We can watch movies in theaters. Museums are also a possibility. We can go to the library. We can even go to the zoo. We can shop in the mall. If you don’t like the crowds, we can hike in the woods.”
Skitter said bitterly, “Is going home a possibility?”
Stingmon replied, “Sure, I would love to introduce myself to grandpa Danny.”
Skitter could feel a headache. She realized she couldn’t get rid of Stingmon. She might as well get the day over with. Skitter made her choice and said, “Let’s go to the library.”
Stingmon nodded his head, turned around and crouched down in the position of being ready to receive a piggyback ride. “Hop on my back, mom.”
Skitter deeply sighed. It was embarrassing to fly like that, but it was better than being princess-carried. Skitter got Stingmon back.
Stingmon flew fast with Skitter on her back.
----
POV Skitter.
Stingmon was fast and riding on his back felt like a rollercoaster and was thrilling. They zoomed out of Brockton Bay so fast and were moving through Maine, passing farmland, cities and small towns. Skitter didn’t realize how small her city was.
Stingmon landed in front of a building that had the words Kennebunk Free Library.
Skitter said, “I didn’t know you were going to take me out of the city. I thought we were going to visit the library in Brockton Bay.”
Stingmon said. “I am really fast in the air. It wouldn’t take me long to get back. The Kennebunk Free Library has a lot of good reviews.”
Skitter decided the day was weird and wouldn’t change anything. So she dragged her toward the library and opened the double doors. Stingmon followed after her.
Skitter's breath hitched at the sight. The air immediately changed, filled with the faint, comforting scent of old paper and polished wood. Rows upon rows of books stretched out in front, each shelf meticulously organized, every book in its rightful place.
The library was a paragon of cleanliness. The wooden floors gleamed under the soft light filtering through tall windows, their surfaces so immaculate they reflected the spines of the books lining the shelves. Brass railings, polished to a high shine, bordered the staircases and balconies, adding to the library's timeless elegance.
Skitter recalled the disarray of Brockton Bay’s library. The books were disorganized, scattered haphazardly across shelves and tables. The air was thick with the lingering scent of cigarettes, an unwelcome intrusion that clung to the pages and furnishings. Many of the books bore signs of neglect and vandalism—graffiti marred their covers, and the pages were often dusty or sticky to the touch. Thieves were a problem because they stole valuable books from the library and sold them.
In stark contrast, the library she now stood in was pristine and orderly. Every book was carefully placed, the air was clean, and the surfaces gleamed. It was like comparing heaven and hell.
Skitter was looking through the shelves and scanning the covers of every book, finding Les Misérables. She tried to read it in the Brockton Bay Library, but it was vandalized, so she couldn’t finish it.
Skitter sat on a cushion and started reading Les Misérables. Completely absorbed into the book.
Stingmon seems to be talking to the Liberian.
An hour later, Stingmon ended up talking to a pair of policemen.
The policemen left Stingmon and Skitter alone to continue exploring the library.
Skitter ended up reading another book, Oedipus Rex and then she read Tess of the d'Urbervilles.
Stingmon tapped Skitter's shoulder and said, "Mom, it is time to go.”
“Huh? Why do we need to go? We just got here.” Skitter said it in complete confusion.
Stingmon said, “We've been here for hours. The library is going to close.”
Skitter seriously considered a cape with time-related powers that sped up the time. There was no way time could fly this fast.
Skitter said, “Let me read one more book...”
Stingmon said, “Mom. Put the book back. We can come back another day.”
Stingmon struggled to get Skitter out of the library.
----
Stingmon stopped at a bakery to pick up a cake before heading to the Undersider Hideout, where he gently placed Skitter near the entrance.
"Uh, Mom," Stingmon said, scratching his chin. "Can I give you a hug?"
Skitter stared at the tall bug person, wondering why he seemed nervous despite his power. She pondered her response. Stingmon was really a giant crybaby, but he had been nice to her. Spending time in the library with him had been... good. Great?
"Fine, one hug," Skitter finally said.
Stingmon gave Skitter a hug, his body shaking.
The hug was nice. She wondered when anyone had last offered to hug her... It had been a while.
"Please eat healthy, take care of your health, and listen to Tattletale," Stingmon whispered into her ear.
As he pulled back, Stingmon rubbed his head and sighed. "If I’m... I know you will save everyone."
"What are you talking about?" Skitter asked.
Stingmon handed her the cake box. "I love you. Goodbye, Mom."
He flew away, leaving Skitter confused and holding the box of cake.
----
Skitter entered the Undersiders Hideout.
Her treacherous teammates, who basically threw her at Stingmon, greeted her warmly.
Lisa asked, “How was your day with Bait?”
Taylor would have said wonderful, however, she was still mad by the betrayal. “It was fine.”
Lisa seemed to grin widely. As if she had discovered Taylor's secret.
Brian came over and said, “What in the box?”
Taylor replied, “Cake. Bait gave it to me to share with you guys.”
Alec said, “I would love a slice of cake. Lisa, take a bite first. We need to make sure it isn’t poisonous.”
Lisa said, “Fuck off, Alec.”
Taylor placed the cake box on the table and then opened it. The cake had something written on it with frosting. She froze when she read the words. She completely forgot.
Brian peaked over Taylor's shoulder and read the message on the cake out loud. “Happy Mother’s Day.”
----
POV Greg.
Greg was standing in a white, clean hallway. He held a vase with a transvaal daisy. The flowers were multicolored: yellow, red, white, orange and red.
On the medical chart hanging from the door was a name. Grace Veder.
Greg took a breath and entered the room.
Grace's room contained an airtight plastic chamber that isolated the air inside from the surrounding environment.
Grace wore a bleach-white shirt and white pants. Her black hair was straight and tied back in a ponytail. Tall for a normal woman, she had a presence that could intimidate men.
Grace was lying on the bed with blue gloves on her hand. Grace had silverware in front of her, and she was polishing them with a white napkin.
Greg stayed outside the airtight plastic chamber, waiting for his mother to be ready to speak with him. He moved and sat in a swirling doctor chair.
Grace saw Greg and said to him, “You got skinny, Greg. Have you eaten anything?”
Greg said, “Well, I had a burger before I came here.”
Grace then took out a silver spoon and began polishing it.
“How are you?” Grace asked. “I know you haven’t been listening to me and are skipping school. What exactly are you doing?”
Grace examined the spoon, ensuring it was spotless.
Greg replied, “A lot... Actually, we’re going to save the world.”
"Is that so?" Grace's voice trembled with concern. "Be cautious not to lose yourself in your dreams. Sometimes, pursuing them can lead to devastation. Achieving your goals often demands immense sacrifices—your relationships, your family, even your sanity. I know firsthand the struggle of an obsessive personality. It's challenging to balance passion with the things you cherish. My hope is that one day you'll find yourself on a path where you can walk hand in hand with those who love and support you. It would be heartbreaking to see you alone in pursuit of your dreams."
“I will find the balance, mom.”
“I pray you do.”
----
POV Wormmon.
Greg and Wormmon returned to the apartment to find a package waiting for them.
Wormmon read the package and found out it was from R.O.B.
Greg said, “Must be another Digimental.”
Greg opened the package and found a metal case.
Greg was confused. “What’s this?”
Wormmon said, “Oh no.”
Greg opened the metal briefcase and saw ten green vials.
Wormmon said, “They are Fairy Slushies.”
Greg read the labels on the vials.
Alexander.
Hero.
Legend.
Eidolon.
Greyboy.
Shatterbird.
Siberian.
Doormaker.
Clairvoyant.
Mantellum.
Greg said, “So if I drink Alexander's Fairy Slushies, I will get Alexander’s powers.”
Wormmon cautioned, “Possibly. You can also get a variation or become a Case 53. If you drink any of these, you lose your advantage against Jack Slash. The fairies will also have some control over you.”
Greg said, “Damn it, I get nerfed by Jack Slash. I can’t take any of these Fairy Slushies. Maybe one day.”
Wormmon said, “...Today, I said goodbye to my mom. We are going to be fighting Eidolon soon and we fail to eliminate him... We will be fighting an Endbringer. Did you say goodbye to your mom? We need to go through our training arc before we face these monsters. We have no more time to waste.”
Greg replied. "Yeah, I did. We are going to need to prepare. Leet got his money, he should be done making the Tinkertech device we ordered in a few days. We're going to need to train like we never trained before. Eidolon needs to go down.”
Greg went to his shelves and pulled out three games.
Touhou 13: Ten Desires.
Final Fantasy 13.
Dark Souls.
Greg asked seriously, “Are you ready?”
Wormmon said, “No. But I am going to have to go through hell to be ready to battle Eidolon, let alone kill him.”
Greg started the first game, Touhou 13: Ten Desires in Lunatic mode.
Touhou games, no matter the game, were brutal to new players.
Wormmon digitized into the game and died in an instant. It was a long, grueling days of training for Wormmon.
Chapter 45: Chapter 38
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Many days later.
Master and Bait were standing in Leet’s lab.
Leet’s lab was half organized and half a mess. Different Tinkertechs were lying in the corner of the room gathering dust. On the other side, raw materials were in cardboard boxes.
Uber and Leet were wearing mad scientist lab coats.
A big white tablecloth was covering the Tinkertech that Master and Bait ordered.
Greg asked. “Is the Tinkertech we asked you to build ready?”
Leet answered. “I was working day and night to have it ready.”
Uber said, “I helped too, this guy needed my muscles to get this thing built.”
“Gentleman,” Leet said, grinning and grabbing the white tablecloth. “Feast your eyes on the National Override Emergency Signal Sender! I like to call it N.O.E.S.S.”
Leet pulled the white tablecloth off the Tinkertech, revealing it to Master and Bait.
It had the head of a parabolic antenna. The body was bulky and square. It was twice the size of an average man.
Image of Tinkertech N.O.E.S.S
Greg asked, “Okay, how do I use this?”
Leet chuckled nervously. “Well... I am going to have to control it. The N.O.E.S.S. controls are delicate and need to be configured before use.”
Greg said, "Well, that’s going to complicate our plans. The size of the Tinkertech alone will make transporting it bothersome... We are going to need a bigger boat.”
Wormmon asked, “How does it work?”
Leet explained, “The N.O.E.S.S. uses advanced programming to exploit vulnerabilities in the Endbringer alert network. By emitting a precisely modulated signal, it can temporarily override or piggyback on existing protocols. Equipped with a high-powered transmitter, it broadcasts on TVs, computers, cell phones, radios, and more. It has a continental range, the N.O.E.S.S. ensures its message can reach everyone in the United States and America and beyond its border.”
Greg said, “That’s nice and all. But we are going to be picking a fight with Eidolon and the Protectorates. I don’t want to get you two involved... But we really need to use this Tinkertech and we can’t use it without Leet...”
Uber asked, “What are you going to use the N.O.E.S.S. for?”
Greg replied, “We are going to reveal to the world that Eidolon created the Endbringers.”
Leet and Uber said it elegantly at the same time. “You’re going to do what!?!”
“Yup,” Greg grinned and held out his hand. “Want to help us save the world?”
Uber said, “Dude! You don’t drop a nuclear bomb on us like that! Give us time to think about it!”
Leet said, "Okay, rewind a bit. No wait, I need to sit down and think about how messed up the world is.”
Greg chuckled and said, “Sorry, I am a time traveler and well, I want the world to be better. Leet if your not going to help us. Well, we are going to change our plans. It’s your choice.”
“Fucking. Fuck. Fuckery. Fuck,” Leet cursed loudly. He paced in his lab, rubbing his head and finally he said, “...I’m in.”
Uber sighed and said, “I am going to regret this. I am sticking with you, Leet.”
Leet said, “I want both of you to know. I hate you both.”
Leet grabbed Greg’s hand and gave him a handshake.
----
POV Tourist Austin.
Austin traveled three hours to Boston to board a cruise ship with his family. The journey was a nightmare, with his three kids constantly annoying him and his wife making things worse.
As the cruise ship docked, Austin hoped the trip would be worth it. The ship, promising a fun and relaxing vacation, filled him with hope.
Before they could board, a twenty-foot-tall bug man and a cowboy wearing a bug mask arrived at the docks in front of the ship.
The cowboy addressed the crowd of tourists, “Sorry folks, I will be stealing the boat.”
The large bug creature and the cowboy boarded the cruise ship. A scuffle ensued, with multiple crew members being placed on the docks by the bug creature.
In less than ten minutes, the cruise ship was sailing away.
Austin could only watch, heartbroken, as his dream of a relaxing vacation disappeared over the horizon.
----
POV Greg.
Currently, the cruise ship is 30 miles from the shoreline.
Leet was configuring the N.O.E.S.S. to be ready for Greg to reveal it to the world.
Nothing notable happened while they were traveling on the ship. With one exception.
A ragtag team of crewmembers, led by the Second Mate, attempted to prevent Master and Bait from stealing the cruise ship. They failed and now found themselves ensnared in a plastic fishing net.
Trapped in the net, the Second Mate screamed, "You won't get away with stealing our boat! The heroes are going to stop you!"
The other crewmembers, echoing the Second Mate's defiance, roared in agreement.
JewelBeemon effortlessly lifted the plastic net with one arm and began to fly away, carrying the crewmembers. He soared towards the docks, intending to drop them off far from the imminent battle.
JewelBeemon returned less than a minute later. “The crew members are dropped off safely on the docks. There is no one else on the ship except me, Master, Uber and Leet.”
Leet did the final touches to make the N.O.E.S.S. functioning and said, “We’re ready.”
Uber was holding the camera.
Greg looked at the notes he wrote. He fully memorized his speech. Wormmon proofread it. He practiced it a lot and he knew he wouldn’t make a mistake.
Greg sat on a wooden chair and spoke to Leet and Uber. “Let's begin.”
JewelBeemon stood behind Greg.
Uber camera had a red light indicating it was working.
Leet gave a thumbs up that the N.O.E.S.S. was now live on every device in the United States of America.
Greg or his cape name Master smiled and said this to the camera and everyone else who was watching. “Hello world.”
---
Legend the leader of Protectorate was in his office in New York when his computer flickered and was now displaying a live video of Master.
Master started speaking, “I am Master, I am cape that time traveled from the future. I have an important message to deliver. Eidolon created the Endbringers.”
----
Rebecca Costa-Brown, the Chief Director of the PRT, was in her office when her computer flickered and was now displaying a live video of Master.
Master continued, his voice heavy with sorrow, “In the future, more Endbringers will emerge. Khonsu, Tohu, and Bohu are each a nightmare of destruction. Imagine it, more monsters tearing cities apart. Humanity united, desperately trying to stop them, but it was never enough. Billions of lives were lost, and humanity was reduced to a shadow of its former self.”
----
Eidolon was floating in the air above Dallas, Texas.
Eidolon smartphone rang. Eidolon took out his smartphone and held it in his hand. He saw his smartphone flicker and was now displaying a live video of Master.
Master said with determination, “In the future, Eidolon was killed in battle and consequently, the Endbringers went dormant. We discovered too late that Eidolon created the Endbringers. Eidolon, if you’re watching this video, find me. I will slay you and save the world.”
The video ended.
Chapter 46: Chapter 39
Chapter Text
POV JewelBeemon
Image of JewelBeemon
JewelBeemon hovered above the ocean, his gaze fixed on the undulating waves below and the cruise ship. In his right hand, he clutched a spear, outfitted with a Tinkertech weapon crafted by Leet.
Leet had repurposed Tinkertech from one of his earlier creations, the Reality Hacker. Though this weapon lacked a formal name, Leet assured JewelBeemon that it had the capability to harm an Endbringer.
Image of JewelBeemon Spear
Image of Leet’s Tinkertech
Image of JewelBeemon Spear equipped with Leet’s Tinkertech
With his current strength, rigorous training, and Leet's Tinkertech, JewelBeemon hoped he could defeat Eidolon.
A powerful whirlwind erupted, and from it emerged Eidolon.
"Where is Master?" Eidolon demanded gravely.
"Hello to you too, Eidolon," JewelBeemon replied. "I want to have a chat before our battle to the death. Would you mind exchanging some pleasantries first?"
"Save it. You'll have plenty of time to talk after I interrogate you," Eidolon retorted.
JewelBeemon pulled out a Triumvirate poster and asked, "Would you sign my poster?"
"What?" Eidolon exclaimed.
"Come on! Sign my poster and I'll tell you the truth," JewelBeemon urged, waving the poster like a matador.
"Oh no, you're one of those clown villains..."
"I can't even argue with that," JewelBeemon admitted. "I started as a serious hero on a quest to save the world. Somehow, I became a joke vigilante, and my quest turned into a Monty Python skit."
Eidolon fired a laser at JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon dodged effortlessly. "That was rude."
Eidolon crossed his arms. "You'll answer my question if I sign your dumb poster?"
"Yes, of course!" JewelBeemon said eagerly.
"Fine," Eidolon sighed. "Bring it here."
JewelBeemon approached, presenting the poster and a pen.
Eidolon quickly scribbled his name on the poster.
JewelBeemon twirled around, admiring Eidolon's penmanship next to Legend's.
"Now that you have your signature," Eidolon growled. "Tell me the truth. Why did you tell the world I created the Endbringers?"
'Greg, open the portal,' JewelBeemon thought telepathically. A portal opened beside him, and he placed the poster and pen into it before it closed.
JewelBeemon replied, “The truth is, you did create the Endbringers. Didn’t you find it strange that your powers were getting weaker? When I first learned about your involvement, I thought you were a monster. But then I realized it wasn't your fault. You couldn’t CONTROL your powers. You never intended to create the Endbringers. Your power just gives you what it thinks you need. Eidolon, you're a victim—a tragic hero.”
Eidolon snapped, “I fought the Endbringers so many times I lost count! What proof do you have that I created the Endbringers! Are you playing mind games with me?”
“No, I’m not,” JewelBeemon said, shifting into a battle stance with his spear pointed at Eidolon. “Please forgive me for what I’m about to do.”
In an instant, JewelBeemon was right in front of Eidolon, moving so fast that it seemed like teleportation. He whispered, “Spike Buster.”
JewelBeemon’s Spike Buster was an attack move where he swung his spear at light speed, creating a powerful shockwave.
JewelBeemon lunged forward, his spear moving at the speed of light as it streaked towards Eidolon.
Eidolon’s shield intercepted the onslaught, generating a colossal shockwave that rippled through the battlefield.
In response, Eidolon released a sinister beam of pure darkness, a void of light and energy.
With reflexes faster than a lightning strike, JewelBeemon evaded the close-range assault, his heart pounding with gratitude for his supernatural speed.
Eidolon swept the dark beam across the horizon, aiming to obliterate JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon contorted his body, narrowly dodging the deadly ray.
JewelBeemon with the speed of a tempest, spun and hammered his spear against Eidolon’s barrier.
"Phase One," JewelBeemon declared as Leet’s Tinkertech whirred to life, releasing a swirling mist.
Eidolon’s barriers exploded into shards, compelling him to warp several feet back to evade the devastating strike.
“You’re using Tinkertech,” Eidolon remarked.
“I need everything available to kill you,” JewelBeemon replied.
“It’s not enough,” Eidolon said.
JewelBeemon agreed with Eidolon's assessment. Eidolon typically employs three powers simultaneously, rarely extending to four. Presently, Eidolon is utilizing one power for flight, another to uphold a defensive barrier, and a third for offensive attacks.
Eidolon conjured thousands of eyeballs, each adorned with irises of dazzling rainbow hues. The eyes unleashed a barrage of light beams at JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon twisted and weaved through the onslaught with remarkable agility, narrowly avoiding the deadly rays.
Eidolon then summoned a colossal tornado from the ocean, trapping them both in the eye of the storm. He dispelled the eyeballs and unleashed a lightning dragon at JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon evaded the dragon, but it pursued him relentlessly.
Desperately, he leapt into the swirling waters of the tornado. The lightning dragon struck the water, electrifying him. Despite the shock, JewelBeemon emerged from the vortex, crackling with residual energy.
Eidolon dismissed the water tornado and lightning dragon.
“Your durability is impressive,” Eidolon said.
In a blur of motion, JewelBeemon materialized before Eidolon, swinging his spear with ferocious speed and smashing it into a freshly conjured barrier. "Phase One!" he roared.
The barrier crumbled under the force of the attack, and JewelBeemon surged forward to capitalize on the opening.
“Reflect!” Eidolon shouted, swiftly activating a new power, reflecting the assault and hurling JewelBeemon backward with a violent backlash.
Eidolon activated a thinker power, analyzing the Tinkertech that was disrupting his defenses. “Interesting. That Tinkertech can absorb large amounts of heat. Tell me, who designed it?”
“I made this,” JewelBeemon replied.
“You’re lying,” Eidolon said. “Are you trying to protect your friends? In interrogation, we’ll get all the answers.”
JewelBeemon reappeared in front of Eidolon, thrusting his spear with a fierce cry, “Phase One!”
Eidolon’s barrier met the spear, bolstered by Leet’s Tinkertech. This time, the shield held firm, blocking the strike.
With a calm demeanor, Eidolon declared, “Your attack won’t work anymore.”
“Spike Buster!” JewelBeemon shouted, driving his spear forward with the speed of light. The weapon shattered Eidolon’s shield and pierced his body.
“Argh!” Eidolon screamed in agony.
JewelBeemon ripped the spear out and swung it to decapitate Eidolon, but his target vanished in a cloud of smoke.
Eidolon reappeared far away, his wounds healing instantly. Without hesitation, JewelBeemon flew towards him, determined to finish the job.
“Time freeze,” Eidolon intoned, and the air turned an ominous gray.
JewelBeemon retreated, narrowly escaping the encroaching time-stopped zone.
In an instant, Eidolon warped above him.
“Black Hole!” Eidolon summoned a gravitational vortex and hurled it towards JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon dodged, but the black hole pursued him relentlessly.
JewelBeemon changed direction and flew straight at Eidolon.
Eidolon released the black hole and called upon a new power. “Rain of Light!”
Hundreds of light beams cascaded from the sky. JewelBeemon braced himself, enduring the onslaught until it ceased.
Eidolon then created three clones, all of whom flew toward JewelBeemon.
One clone appeared to his right, firing a red beam of light.
Another clone appeared to his left, firing a blue beam of light.
The third clone appeared in front of him, firing a green beam of light.
JewelBeemon twisted and dodged, but the clones kept firing beams, forcing him to retreat as the Eidolon clones closed in on him.
"Goddammit, Eidolon! Why are your powers so fucking broken?!" JewelBeemon screamed.
JewelBeemon zeroed in on the real Eidolon, who was lurking in the back, and lunged with his spear.
“Spike Buster!” JewelBeemon roared, his spear slicing through the air at light speed.
Eidolon’s barrier blocked the attack, the impact creating a powerful shockwave.
“Phase One!” JewelBeemon shouted, activating the heat-absorbing Tinkertech. Yet, Eidolon's barrier remained unyielding.
“Phase Two!” JewelBeemon yelled. The Tinkertech erupted in searing flames, finally shattering Eidon's barrier.
Just as the flames surged forward, Eidolon teleported away, narrowly escaping the inferno.
“I am not impressed,” Eidolon said. “Is that everything you can do? Attack with a burst of strength, absorb heat, and unleash it? I got careless once, and you harmed me. Not anymore. This battle is over.”
Eidolon conjured a formidable barrier around himself and summoned a power capable of generating an explosion with the force of a hydrogen bomb.
“Goodbye, Bait,” Eidolon said ominously.
The explosion erupted with cataclysmic intensity. JewelBeemon attempted to escape, but the blast overtook him. "Phase One!" he shouted, relying on Leet’s Tinkertech to mitigate the impact. It partially succeeded, absorbing some of the explosion's heat.
JewelBeemon barely survived, crashing into the ocean.
Eidolon watched as JewelBeemon emerged from the water and soared back into the sky, ready to continue the fight.
"Are you going to give up? You can't possibly beat me," Eidolon stated.
JewelBeemon remained silent; his actions will speak for him.
In an instant, he appeared before Eidolon, thrusting his spear. “Spike Buster!”
JewelBeemon’s spear struck Eidolon’s barrier with blinding speed.
The barrier held firm.
“Spike Buster! Spike Buster! Spike Buster!” JewelBeemon shouted, launching a relentless barrage.
Eidolon’s barrier endured the onslaught. He countered with a beam of light.
JewelBeemon endured the hit and unleashed more spear strikes. “Spike Buster! Spike Buster! Spike Buster!”
Eidolon struggled to mount an effective defense. He noticed his barrier starting to crack and quickly warped through space to escape.
JewelBeemon reappeared in front of Eidolon, thrusting his spear at light speed. “Spike Buster! Spike Buster! Spike Buster!”
Eidolon hastily erected another barrier, only for it to be shattered instantly.
Forced to retreat, Eidolon fled, but JewelBeemon pursued him with relentless determination, his spear shattering every barrier in his path.
Desperate, Eidolon frantically searched for a barrier strong enough to withstand JewelBeemon’s unstoppable assault. Finally, he activated a barrier capable of enduring the relentless spear strikes.
“Phase Two!” JewelBeemon shouted, unleashing an inferno of flames that shattered Eidolon's barrier and burned his entire body.
“Argh!” Eidolon screamed in agony.
Eidolon teleported away, his wounds healing instantly.
In a flash, JewelBeemon appeared before him again, spear poised for attack. Eidolon summoned another barrier.
“Phase One!” JewelBeemon shouted, driving his spear forward. The spear absorbed the heat and shattered the barrier. Eidolon narrowly avoided being impaled by warping away.
“Die!” Eidolon screamed, unleashing thousands of lasers at JewelBeemon. With superhuman speed and reflexes, JewelBeemon evaded every single one.
The battle became a grueling stalemate.
For JewelBeemon, fighting Eidolon was like running a marathon with a broken leg—painful and worsening with each passing moment. He was accumulating significant damage.
It was also a mental battle, trying to decide which attack to use to break Eidolon's barriers and inflict the most damage. Should he use Spike Buster to attack with a spear that travels at the speed of light, Phase One to absorb the heat from the barrier, or Phase Two to unleash the accumulated heat?
The battle dragged on, feeling like it lasted for hours.
Eventually, Eidolon found a power that could create a barrier capable of effortlessly blocking JewelBeemon’s Spike Buster, as well as both Phase One and Phase Two of Leet’s Tinkertech weapon.
With this near-unbreakable barrier in place, Eidolon relentlessly attacked JewelBeemon with a range of different powers, pushing JewelBeemon to his limits.
JewelBeemon was losing badly and couldn’t even fight back.
But he had one final trick up his metaphorical sleeve.
Standing ten feet from Eidolon, JewelBeemon spoke the words that had once defeated him: “You needed worthy opponents.”
Eidolon cocked his head, puzzled. Slowly, the horrible truth dawned on him.
Eidolon slouched, looking down.
JewelBeemon prepared to attack.
Suddenly, a laser slammed into JewelBeemon.
A rectangular portal opened behind Eidolon, and Alexandria pulled him through, closing the portal behind them.
JewelBeemon stared at the spot where Eidolon had vanished, unable to believe what he had just witnessed. “He got away?”
Legend floated toward JewelBeemon and declared, “I am ending this fight. Bait, you have caused a national panic, accused one of our greatest heroes of a despicable crime, and committed various other offenses, including murder and theft. We are placing you under arrest.”
Alexandria returned, standing next to Legend. “Come with us, or we will use force!”
JewelBeemon had failed to kill Eidolon, and his plan had backfired. He ignored Alexandria and Legend as he muttered to himself, "If only I had killed Eidolon in this battle, I could have prevented so many deaths in the next Endbringer attack... What should I do now?"
Alexandria asked angrily. "Why did you do this? If you're wrong, you've condemned an innocent hero. If you are correct, the PRT will be damaged by this scandal. You should have come to us, and we could have found a solution.”
“Are you scared of the truth, Rebecca?" JewelBeemon asked. ”I know about your sick monster fetish. Why else would you kidnap people and turn them into monstrous Case 53. Legend, your friends are terrible people.”
Alexandria said, “He’s obviously lying, trying to twist the facts.”
JewelBeemon said, "Rebecca, you were a sick child and you hated when the adults lied to you. Isn’t it a cruel sense of irony that you are lying to your dearest friend and the world?”
Suddenly, Alexandria charged at JewelBeemon at full speed.
Casually positioning his spear, JewelBeemon murmured, “Spike Buster.”
He thrust his spear at the speed of light into Alexandria's stomach, sending her flying into the ocean.
Alexandria slammed into the water's surface and disappeared beneath the waves. JewelBeemon waited anxiously, but there was no sign of her resurfacing.
Concerned, he muttered, “Whoops, I might have killed her.”
Legend retaliated, sending thousands of lasers crashing down upon JewelBeemon.
When the barrage ended, Legend's eyes widened in horror as JewelBeemon stood undamaged.
JewelBeemon said. “You are a good person, Legend, but you are a horrible hero. Eidolon created the Endbringers. The rest of Cauldron created Case 53. You do nothing as the world suffers. How can you call yourself a Hero!?!”
Legend stood firm. “I don't know what you're talking about. Eidolon isn’t just a comrade; he’s our friend. We'll protect him from you.”
Alexandria returned looking like a wet cat. She said sternly, “You’re not just fighting us. You’re up against the entire PRT.”
Aircraft shaped like dragons surrounded JewelBeemon, with drones deploying to encircle him.
Narwhal and Exalt appeared in the air beside Dragon.
Dragon's voice echoed from her aircraft. “Bait! Surrender now!”
‘Greg,’ JewelBeemon sent a telepathic message, ‘Armor Digivolve me with the Digimental of Friendship.’
A small portal opened beside JewelBeemon, revealing Master, Uber, and Leet.
JewelBeemon reverted to Wormmon and fell into the ocean.
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Friendship.
Greg commanded, “Digi Armour Energize!"
“Wormmon Digivolve to Togemogumon!” Wormmon shouted.
As Togemogumon emerged, the air grew bitterly cold around Legend, Alexandria, and Dragon. The ocean froze, and they faced a monstrous creature with glowing yellow eyes.
Image of Togemogumon
Chapter 47: Chapter 40
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg, Leet and Uber were hiding in a secluded basement tucked away in Brockton Bay.
Inside the base, they had set up a comfortable space with a TV and a couch. Currently playing on the screen was a fierce battle between Legend and Alexandria against Togemogumon, which Leet was meticulously recording with his hidden drones.
Uber, holding a portal gun, turned to Greg with a question, "Hey, Master, can I ask about that new Digivolution form?"
Greg nodded his head, "Sure, go ahead. You guys are sticking your necks out for us. I can at least answer your question."
Uber pondered aloud, "Is Togemogumon a Mega Digimon?"
Greg corrected him gently, "Not exactly. It's not classified as a Mega Digimon, but it definitely has the power of a Mega Digimon. That’s an Armor Digivolution."
Leet interjected with surprise, "So that's an Armor Digivolution! I didn't realize they could be that potent."
Greg explained further, "Turns out Bait and I have a strong affinity for the Digimental of Friendship. When Bait Armor Digivolves with it, his power rivals even that of Mega Digimons."
Leet chuckled skeptically, "So, the power of friendship is going to save the world?"
Greg replied with a knowing smile, "Yes, after all, this is all just Digimon shenanigans."
Uber, still puzzled, questioned, "Digimon shenanigans?"
Greg replied sagely, "Digimon shenanigans," as if it explained everything.
----
POV Legend
Togemogumon unleashed its icy power, freezing the ocean and unleashing a deadly snowstorm.
Image of Togemogumon
The air was filled with an eerie clicking and crackling, the sound of ice stretching and breaking.
Dragon Aircrafts that dared approach Togemogumon were mercilessly brought down, crashing onto the frozen ocean's surface, instantly encased in ice.
"Legend," a voice crackled through the intercom. "Thirty-five feet from Bait's location is now a lethal cold zone. Entering it means instant freezing. Beware, the cold zone is spreading."
Alexandria's voice was steely. "Hit Bait with everything we've got. We can't allow his Shaker power to grow."
Legend's command was clear. "Everyone, attack from a distance!"
Legend unleashed a torrent of light beam attacks at Togemogumon, each beam a brilliant streak against the stormy sky.
Exalt, the revered Protectorate Hero, renowned for his mastery of wind, conjured a massive tornado and sent it hurtling towards Togemogumon.
Narwhal, the formidable Leader of the Guild, launched a violent crystal forcefield beam, its energy crackling with power.
Dragon Aircrafts launched missiles, their trails arcing through the air toward the icy behemoth.
Togemogumon withstood the onslaught. Legend’s laser beams pelted it, Narwhal’s forcefield slices, and Exalt’s tornado hit. The missiles exploded midair, never reaching their target.
Legend scanned Togemogumon, concerned deepening as he saw no visible damage. This was going to be a grueling fight.
From above, Alexandria dove, her fist slamming into Togemogumon's icy back with immense force. The impact shattered the ground beneath, sending ice and snow flying and a deafening boom echoing across the battlefield.
Image of Alexandria attacks
Legend felt a spark of hope, believing Alexandria’s strike had finally damaged Togemogumon.
As the debris cleared, Alexandria remained in her striking pose, her fist embedded in Togemogon’s icy back.
Legend's hope turned to horror. Alexandria wasn’t moving. Togemogumon slowly tilted, and Alexandria slid off, landing motionless on the hard ocean floor, frozen in the very pose of her attack.
Dragon’s voice crackled through the intercom, “Alexandria is frozen.”
Legend, Narwhal, and Exalt tensed.
Narwhal exclaimed, “That doesn’t make sense! Alexandria wouldn’t freeze. This must be a secondary power it’s using.”
Exalt added, “That’s a Mega Digimon. No wonder Master and Bait were confident they could kill Eidolon. They had an overpowered monster on their side.”
Narwhal asked, “What does Mega Digimon even mean?”
Legend replied, “It means we’re fighting a creature that rivals an Endbringer and could potentially destroy the world.”
Togemogon’s voice cut through the air, “Are you done talking? I will be attacking now.”
Togemogumon shouted loudly, “Hail Machine Gun!”
The crystals on Togemogumon's back shot out like deadly projectiles toward Legend, Exalt, Narwhal, and the Dragon Aircraft.
Image of Togemogumon attacking
Legend fired lasers at the incoming ice crystals, shattering a few, but more kept coming. "Retreat!" he yelled, flying back to avoid the barrage.
Narwhal was too slow. An ice crystal pierced her forcefield and lightly touched her. She froze instantly and plummeted to the ocean floor.
Exalt summoned a tornado to deflect the crystals, but one circled around and grazed his back. He froze mid-air and began to fall.
Image of Exalt and Narwhal getting hit
The ice crystals sliced through the Dragon Aircrafts like a knife through butter, leaving a trail of destruction.
Image of Dragon getting hit
A group of crystals caught Exalt and Narwhal, laying their frozen forms on the icy ocean surface.
Togemogumon continued to create more ice crystals, filling the sky with a relentless storm of icy death.
Togemogumon's voice echoed through the air, “Legend, surrender now and stop fighting. I have defeated all your allies and I have no reason to fight you.”
Legend’s voice was defiant. “I will not surrender until my last breath. I will keep fighting!”
Togemogumon chuckled, a sinister sound. “Oh, Legend. A misguided hero, convinced he’s on the side of good.”
Togemogumon conjured an ice mountain beneath his feet and rode it towards Legend.
Feeling the temperature plummet, Legend swiftly retreated, trying to maintain his distance. The ice crystals swarmed around him as Togemogumon advanced.
Legend unleashed a barrage of lasers—millions of them—at Togemogumon. But the Togemogumon remained unscathed. Legend tried every variation—heat, cutting, freezing. He poured more power into his attacks, but Togemogumon didn’t even slow down. Desperation grew as Legend realized the Togemogumon's durability was beyond comprehension.
Legend aimed a wide blast of lasers at Alexandria. He might not be able to defeat Togemogumon, but Alexandria could still find a way.
The heat lasers struck Alexandria, thawing her out. She moved with renewed determination.
Togemogumon turned his attention to her. “Rebecca, do us all a favor and take a nice ice nap.”
He sent thousands of crystal shards hurtling toward Alexandria.
----
POV Alexandria
Alexandria saw thousands of crystal shards hurtling towards her.
She bolted, flying at top speed as the shards pursued her like a relentless serpent.
Alexandria flew so fast that she lost track of her speed. Her plan was to outrun the shards.
But no matter how far or fast she flew, the shards kept up. Zigzagging didn’t shake them either.
As Alexandria sped through the chaos, deftly dodging the lethal crystal shards, her mind whirred with plans.
A sudden realization struck her: why had Bait lured Eidolon to the ocean instead of fighting on land? To avoid collateral damage. Master and Bait didn’t want innocent people caught in the crossfire.
She considered her next move carefully. Bait was too powerful to defeat head-on, but his conscience meant he wouldn’t harm innocents.
To Alexanderia's horror, she witnessed Legend getting hit by an ice crystal. The Leader of the Protectorates was frozen solid.
Image of Legend getting hit
Legend dropped into the frozen ocean.
Alexandria was going to fly and catch, even with ice crystals blocking her.
To Alexandria's relief, the crystal shards collected Legend and placed him on the frozen ocean.
Alexandria kept dodging the ice crystals. Thinking of a plan.
As a last resort, Alexandria decided she could use civilians as shields. If Bait was willing to kill Eidolon, he might risk civilian casualties. However, another plan would be better. She needed a new target.
She devised a plan and shouted, “Door to Master!”
A rectangular door appeared, and Alexandria flew through it.
She found herself in a basement with Master, Leet, and Uber lounging on a couch.
Without hesitation, Alexandria grabbed Master by the collar and hoisted him into the air. “I have you now, Master.”
Greg, dangling helplessly, sighed, “Well, this isn’t going as planned. A little help, guys?”
Uber shrugged, “Dude, she’s way out of our league.”
Leet nodded in agreement. “Yeah, what he said.”
In a desperate move, Greg pulled out a Tinkertech pistol modeled after a Mass Effect weapon and pointed it at Alexandria’s temple. With a click of the trigger, he fired. The bullet bounced off her without leaving a scratch.
Unfazed, Alexandria said. “Any other tricks?”
Greg grinned, reaching for his backup plan. He pulled out a Pokéball and shouted, “Gotta catch ‘em all!” He threw it with dramatic flair, hoping for a miracle.
The Pokéball opened with a flash of red light, and… nothing happened.
“Huh?” Greg blinked in confusion.
“Ahem,” Leet coughed awkwardly. “The Pokéball only shoots out a red light.”
Greg gaped. “Why? I thought it was supposed to capture stuff!”
Leet shrugged. “Budget cuts, man.”
Greg regretted investing in useless Tinkertech gadgets. Meanwhile, Alexandria, unfazed by their antics, shouted, “Door to Bait!”
A portal opened, and she flew through, dragging Greg along with her.
On the other side, Alexandria confronted Bait, holding Greg as a makeshift shield. “Bait!” she shouted, “Return to your pre-evolution form, or I will squash Master like a bug!”
Togemogumon seethed with frustration. “Alexandria, you coward!”
Alexandria tightened her grip on Greg. “Do you want to see your partner’s head explode like a watermelon? One squeeze is all it takes.”
Greg, with a resigned expression, said, “Bait, I’m willing to die if it means saving the world.”
Togemogumon said, “I’m not letting you die. I’d rather see the world burn than lose you.”
Reluctantly, Togemogumon de-digivolved into Wormmon.
Master and Bait had been captured by Alexandria.
Chapter 48: Chapter 41
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Both Greg and Wormmon were escorted to the Brockton Bay Protectorate HQ.
Greg was unmasked, stripped of his costume and wearing a white jumper suit.
The room he was in was padded and he was chained to the wall. A toilet was in the corner of the room.
No light was visible and he was in complete darkness. It was freezing cold and worse, it was getting colder as time passed.
Greg tried to alert the guards that it was freezing cold in the room, but the guards ignored him.
Greg huddled in for warmth.
“Ahhchoo!” Greg sneezed loudly.
Wormmon telepathically says, 'Greg, are you okay?’
Greg telepathically replied. ‘I am freezing in here. I think they are trying to turn me into a popsicle.’
Wormmon telepathically said, ‘I’m sorry. I failed.’
‘We’ll get through this.’
Wormmon was silent.
Greg telepathically said. ‘We need to pass the time. Why don’t you tell me the story of Dragon Ball? You probably have it memorized.’
Wormmon replied telepathically, 'OK, Greg.’
Wormmon narrates the story of Dragon Ball to Greg.
----
POV Piggot.
The conference room was crowded. Nearly every Brockton Bay Protectorate Hero and the Wards were in the room, the other department heads in Brockton Bay, from Department Security to the Department of Accounting, were in the room.
There were so many people in the room that there weren't even enough chairs and people had to stand.
Piggot felt it in the air. History was happening.
Piggot sat at the head of the table and started to connect to the conference call.
The TV monitor started to display the faces of the other Directors.
Director West
Director Seneca
Director Carr
Director Armstrong
Director Hearthrow
Director Wikins
Director Knox
Director Gilpatrick
Piggot also noted some Directors from other PRT Branches like Director Tagg, in the meeting.
Director Wikins said, “Where is the Chief Director and Triumvirate?”
Director West said, “Chief Director is dealing with international politics and the Triumvirates are still recovering from the battle with M*stubate. All morning, I’ve been talking to the President about this matter. My schedule has been more full than before. I can’t even imagine what the Chief Director is dealing with. She's probably running around putting out fires.”
Director Knox said, “How convenient that the Triumvirate are missing. When they caused this garbage fire. Do you know what the press and news are saying? We staged the Endbringers battles to further our own agenda! Ridiculous hogwash!”
“Let's get straight to the point,” Director Seneca said. “What do we need to do to clean up this disaster?" M*stubate has started a witch hunt.”
Director Piggot said in great pain, “Seneca and West, they don’t call themselves M*stubate. They call themselves Master and Bait.”
Director Hearthrow said, “This is no time for jokes. We need to take action, or the entire situation will be uncontrollable.”
Director Armstrong asked, “Director Piggot, do you believe the Master is telling the truth about Eidolon creating the Endbringers?”
“Honestly,” Director Piggot said. “Their history and the risk they took to warn us. I believe it is true. A similar incident happened when Master and Bait warned the entire city about Bakuda bombings. Even if that incident is a fluke, Master and Bait have taken down Coil’s Organization, ABB and Empire 88 from the city in a single month. It is as if they know the future.”
Director Wikins said, “Can we really believe that Eidolon created the Endbringer? He is one of our greatest heroes!”
Director Tagg said, “We will need to eliminate Eidolon.”
Director Seneca said, “How would we even kill Eidolon?”
Director West said, “No one is killing anyone until we have all the facts. Master and Bait have been captured. We can have WatchDog investigate them and they will tell us the truth.”
Director Hearthrow asked, “What if the truth that WatchDog discovers is that Eidolon created the Endbringers? Everyone in this room knows what is at stake here. This decision can determine if the PRT survives.”
Director Armstrong said, “I am more worried about humanity surviving than my job. If Eidolon did create the Endbringers, we would need to gather more information.”
Director Tagg said, “We will need to nuke Eidolon. Drastic action is required in dire situations.”
All the Directors spoke up, talking about plans and contingencies and then started a shouting match between each other.
Director Piggot had a feeling this would be a long meeting.
----
POV Wormmon
Wormmon was in a small animal cage in Armsmaster's Tinkertech lab.
Armsmaster was taking samples of Wormmon and prodding him with metal instruments.
Wormmon felt violated and helpless.
Armsmaster said, “Fascinating.”
Alexandria was watching Wormmon with critical eyes.
Alexandria said to Armsmaster, “You've been examining and giving a wide range of tests on that thing. What exactly is it?”
Armsmaster responded, "Well, it is not a carbon-based lifeform. It’s not an Endbringer either. The best comparison I have is some kind of projection. Bait is all DATA if my reading is accurate. He is not made of atoms like we are, he is made of DATA and some sort of energy. Hmmm, if my theory is right. I might be able to make a copy of this life form.”
Alexandria said, “Is that true?”
Armsmaster said, “I will need to do more tests and further studies.”
Wormmon said, “I would like to speak with a lawyer.”
Alexandria said, “You are not a citizen of the USA. Which means you don’t enjoy those privileges. We can keep you here as long as we want. Daily experiments and a wide range of tests. We can make your stay here uncomfortable. Unless you answer some of my questions.”
Wormmon said. “What do you want to know? I am not answering all your questions, but I don’t want to be experimented on.”
Alexandria asked, “Who created you?”
“Hmmmm. Well, that’s a long story,” Wormmon said. “You know about the Entities? The Fairy Goddess and the Fairy God.”
Alexandria said, “I don’t know what you're talking about.”
Wormmon said, "Oh, I know that you know what I am referring to. The source of every Parahuman powers. The FAIRIES. In a strange, twisted way, Eidolon is my uncle.”
Alexandria said, “You are lying.”
“Come on, Rebecca Costa-Brown, or do you want me to refer to you as the Chief Director of the PRT?” Wormmon said in delight. “Let me finish. Eidolon powers come from the dead Fairy Goddess. Eidolon created the Endbringers. Eidolon is considered the creator or parent figure of the Endbringer, you can say he’s the Endbringer Daddy if you get what I’m saying.”
Alexandria said, “What does this have to do with who created you?”
Wormmon said. “The Fairy Goddess and the Fairy God have the same power. Sometimes the powers are funhouse mirror reflections of each other. Examples are Scion’s fuck you beam and Hero’s Tinkertech. Those two powers are a reflection of each other. My creator or my mom's power comes from the Fairy God. Her counterpart power is Eidolon, who gets his power from the Fairy Goddess. My mom created me, so my uncle is Eidolon and my cousins are the Endbringers. What a large family am I right?”
Armsmaster said, “My Lie Detector isn’t working. But Bait is obviously lying.”
Alexandria said, “If that is all true. Who is your mother?”
Armsmaster looked at Alexandria like she was crazy that she would even consider the possibility that Bait wasn’t lying.
Wormmon replied, “I am not telling you.”
Alexandria said, “I don’t think you understand your positions. I can make you go through hell, I can torture you for information and a whole array of experiments are waiting for you.”
Wormmon replied, “Rebecca, I hate you. You experiment on innocent people and turn them into monsters for your sick fetish. You created the PRT, which is horrible at its job and allows villain capes to escape with ease. You committed so many sins that your peers are Hitler, Attila the Hun and Martin Shkreli. Worst of all is your incompetence. Cauldron will fail and if there is an afterlife, I want all of you to burn in hell for the rest of eternity.”
Alexandria said, “I will make you talk.”
Wormmon replied, “You must be glad that Hero died. If he saw the person you are today, he would be disgusted.”
Alexandria didn’t say anything. She went to the table, picked up a remote and pressed it.
Wormmon felt the cage electrifying and it shocked him painfully.
“AAAAAAAHHHHHH,” Wormmon cried out in pain. He kept crying out in pain as Alexandria watched him suffer.
Alexandria stopped electrocuting Wormmon when he ceased screaming.
Wormmon felt his body twitch uncontrollably as he curled up into a ball.
Alexandria moved to the cage and said, “Listen to my words. From now on, I am your God. I get to decide if you live or die. So you better choose your words carefully or there will be consequences.”
Wormmon said nothing.
Armsmaster steps back from Alexandria.
Alexandria placed the remote back on the table and walked out of the lab.
Wormmon was crying as his body was shaking from being in so much pain.
----
POV Director West
Director West was in his office in the PRT Building in Washington, D.C.
Director West was looking over the destruction that Bait caused fighting the Triumvirate in the Atlantic Ocean.
Thirty miles of ocean were frozen, killing millions of aquatic life. He couldn’t imagine how much damage Bait would cause if he entered the city.
Director West was going to have to talk to Congress, the Senate, and even the President about this event. They would grill him for answers.
Someone was frantically knocking on his door. Before Director West could respond, PRT Agent Smith, Redcoat and Martin entered the room without waiting.
“Director! Did you check your email!” Agent Smith said it with a haunting look on his face. “The time traveler sent you an email message!”
Director West was going to yell at the agents, but the haunting and terrifying look on their faces made him pause.
Director West opened his email and saw that the violent vigilante Master sent him an email. He opened the email and read the content.
Leviathan will attack Washington D.C. tomorrow.
Director West felt his heart drop as he heard the haunting sound of the emergency Endbringers alarm in the distance.
Chapter 49: Chapter 42
Chapter Text
POV Alexandria.
Alexandria walked through the portal door to a desert with pitch-dark sand. The location of the first battle with Behemoth was in Marun Field, Iran.
Alexandria found Eidolon looking in the distance. She stood next to him.
Alexandria and Eidolon stood amidst the debris, their forms silhouetted against the flickering remnants of desert sunlight.
"Eidolon," Alexandria's voice cut through the silence, clear and composed. "Why here?"
Eidolon turned to her, his eyes haunted and his posture slumped. The weight of countless battles and impossible decisions bore down on him, his once unshakable confidence is now a fragile shell. "Alexandria," he began, his voice trembling. "I need you to do something for me."
She tilted her head slightly, her piercing gaze unyielding. "What is it that you need?"
He took a deep breath, struggling to find the words. "I need you to kill me."
The air between them grew still, the gravity of his request hanging heavily. Alexandria's expression remained unchanged, like a statue carved from ice. "No," she said simply, her tone cold but not unkind. "The world still needs you."
"Needs me?" Eidolon's laugh was hollow and broken. "I'm a failure, Alexandria. The Endbringers.. I can't stop them."
"You're not a failure," she replied. "You're our strongest hero. We need you."
He shook his head, despair etched into his features. "I'm not strong enough. I thought I could be the hero the world needed, but I can't even save myself."
Alexandria reached out, her hand resting on his shoulder, firm and steady. "You are strong, Eidolon. Stronger than you know. The Endbringers are relentless, yes, but so are we. So are you."
"I'm scared, Alexandria. I don't know how much more I can take."
For a moment, a flicker of warmth softened her gaze. "I know," she said quietly. "But giving up is not an option. Not for you, not for any of us. We fight, and we keep fighting, because that's what the world needs."
He looked into her eyes, searching for solace and for some glimmer of hope. "What if I'm not enough?"
"You are," she answered with unwavering certainty. "And even if you doubt it, we believe in you. I believe in you."
Eidolon closed his eyes, taking in her words and letting them sink into the depths of his battered spirit. When he opened them again, the resolve was still fragile but present. "I'll try," he whispered. "I'll keep trying."
"That's all we can do," Alexandria replied, her hand squeezing his shoulder before letting go. "And together, we'll find a way."
As they stood in the ruins, two heroes were bound by the weight of the world.
----
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon was still in a cage within Armsmaster's Tinkertech lab.
As the alarms blared to life, he watched Armsmaster leave in a hurry.
Wormmon had always planned ahead. He and Greg had devised a backup plan: if things went south, an email would be sent out to warn everyone about Leviathan’s impending attack.
Wormmon was in pain, with an ache pulsating through his entire body.l. He closed his eyes, wishing for the pain to subside with a bit of rest.
The lab fell silent, providing a peaceful backdrop for Wormmon's recovery.
Hours later, the door of the lab creaked open, and the soft pitter-patter of boots echoed in the room.
A cheerful young voice called out to Wormmon, “Bait, I am here to break you out.”
Wormmon opened his eyes and saw the familiar face of Weather Girl, known to him as Dinah Alcott.
----
POV Greg
Greg shivered in his cold cell.
The door creaked open, and Triumph strolled in.
Greg mumbled sleepily, “Finally! Here to interrogate me, Triumph?”
Triumph chuckled. “You are the biggest troll I’ve ever met, Greg. You told me the Protectorates created the Endbringers. The context was important. You’ve been planning this all along, haven’t you? Taking down Shadow Stalker, saving Dinah from Coil, warning us about Bakuda, and defeating every gang in the city. From my perspective, you're just hogging the glory.”
Greg laughed. “It's not my fault you guys wouldn’t listen and work with us. We could have shared some of those heroic deeds. Anyway, lead me to the interrogation room. It’s got to be better than this icebox.”
Triumph shook his head. “I’m not taking you to the interrogation room. I’m getting you out of here. This is a prison break.”
Greg grinned. “You’re my hero.”
Triumph said. “I know. Now, let’s get you out of here.”
----
Greg and Triumph stood atop the roof of the Protectorate HQ, anxiously waiting.
When they spotted Weather Girl's raincoat, both felt a wave of relief wash over them.
As she approached, Greg noticed the purple bruises marring Wormmon's body—clear signs of torture.
Weather Girl, her hands trembling, gently handed Wormmon to Greg.
Greg carefully cradled Wormmon, who looked up and said, “Hi.”
“Hi,” Greg replied, his heart felt horrible about Wormmon's condition.
Then, with a determined look, Wormmon said, “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon.”
A bright light enveloped Wormmon, and he transformed into Stingmon.
Stingmon flexed his hands. “No more injuries.”
Then, he de-digivolved back to Wormmon, fully healed and free of bruises.
“Greg, are you okay?” Wormmon asked.
“I’m better off than you,” Greg replied, concern lacing his voice. “You look like you’ve been through hell.”
“Yeah,” Wormmon sighed. “But it was worth it. I really hate Alexandria, that hardass.”
Weather Girl chimed in, “I saw the numbers. You need to go to Washington D.C., or more people will die.”
Triumph added, “The only reason you’re out of your cell is because everyone’s worried about Leviathan. Plus, Weather Girl is very convincing.”
Wormmon nodded. “Okay, let’s go to Washington D.C. and end this once and for all.”
“No,” Greg said, his voice firm. “You’ve fought every member of the Triumvirate and tried to save the world. Look what happened to you! You were hurt more than I’ve ever seen. The next time, you could die.”
“Greg,” Wormmon said. “The people of this world are suffering under the Triumvirate. Legend turns a blind eye to his friend’s sins. Eidolon causes destruction with the Endbringers. Alexandria’s incompetence is giving me an aneurysm. I’ll crush their hopes and dreams, then throw the biggest party and breakdance on their shattered dreams!”
Triumph shook his head. “You’re the most spiteful person I’ve ever met.”
"I'm not just spiteful, I'm also a lover," Worrmon declared. "As a lover, I love my mom, Greg, the Undersiders, Bulma, and even you two. I love this crazy world that has become my cherished home. Every lover needs to be a fighter. Because what kind of love would it be if I didn't fight to protect it?"
Greg smiled. “Dude, that was very romantic.”
Dinah added, “I think it’s sweet.”
Triumph asked, “Greg and Wormmon, are you two heading to the Endbringer battle?”
Greg gave a wide smile and a thumbs up. “I am also a lover.”
Dinah beamed. “I am a lover too!”
Triumph sighed. “Wormmon, you’re corrupting everyone.”
“Wonderful,” Wormmon shouted, then declared, “Wormmon Warp Digivolve to JewelBeemon!”
A bright light enveloped Wormmon, transforming him into JewelBeemon.
Image of JewelBeemon
“Come on, Greg,” JewelBeemon said, holding his hand out. “Let's go.”
Greg grabbed JewelBeemon's hand, swiftly, JewelBeemon pulled Greg into his chest and was flying through the air.
The Protectorates HQ Barrier blocked JewelBeemon's path forward. With a swing of his spear, he broke the barrier and flew away.
----
Greg and JewelBeemon returned to their Hero Base.
Waiting in the Hero Base were four packages.
Greg said, “These are all from ROB.”
JewelBeemon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Wormmon said, “This is the first time I've ever seen him send more than one package. We are going to the Leviathan battle, and we are going to need all the help we can get.”
Greg opened the four packages.
Digimental of Light. An egg-shaped Digimental that has tucked in wings and bird feet.
Image of Digimental of Light
Digimental of Hope. An egg-shaped Digimental that has yellow bat-like wings.
Image of Digimental of Hope
Digimental of Miracles. A boxy shaped Digimental and resemblance bulky with an armor design
Image of Digimental of Miracles
Greg opened the last package and found a golden ring.
Wormmon saw the ring and said, “That’s a Holy Ring! It’s a busted item that can do a lot of stuff. I know that one of the effects is that if I wear it, it will make me stronger.”
“Awesome,” Greg placed the Holy Ring around Wormmon's neck like a collar. “How much stronger does it make you?”
A note fell from the sky.
Bro the Holy Ring will make the equipped Digimon four times more powerful. Cautious Holy Ring might explode. From Rob.
Wormmon yelled out, “What do you mean it will explode?!”
Greg said in worry, “Should you be wearing the Holy Ring?”
Wormmon said, “I am going to have to risk it, especially since I need the boost in power.”
Greg picked up the Digimental of Light. “Let's get testing the different Digimentals. Maybe one of the new Digivolutions will have useful powers.”
Wormmon said, “Let's do it.”
Greg held the Digimental of Light. "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Quetzalmon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved into Quetzalmon.
Quetzalmon had the appearance of winged white serpents.
Image of Quetzalmon
Greg said. "Wow, you're now a beautiful snake. Actually, doesn't your name have to do with the Aztec god?”
Quetzalmon said, "Yes, it does. This form has multiple abilities, such as generating wind, ice and curses.”
Quetzalmon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Greg picked up the Digimental of Hope, held it toward Wormmon and said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bullmon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved into Bullmon.
Bullmon had the appearance of an armored fighting bull with a red cape.
Image of Bullmon
Greg said, “Oh my god, you're a bull! We are going to have so much fun as a cowboy and his trusting bull! I always wanted a bull!”
Bullmon said, “I feel the power to move mountains! This form feels powerful.”
Bullmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon said, "Okay, that form is addictive.”
“The final Digimetal,” Greg picked up the Digimental of Miracles, held it toward Wormmon and said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Kongoumon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved into Kongoumon.
Kongoumon resembled a golden beetle with six arms each holding a vajra.
Image of Kongoumon
Greg said, “So shiny.”
Kongoumon said, “I can create miracles. If I charge enough power, I can do anything to reality with my vajra.”
Greg said happily and excitedly, “Then can you destroy the Endbringers!?”
Kongoumon said, “Even with the Holy Ring equipped with me, it will take me twenty-five years of storing power to destroy an Endbringer. But I can do practically anything. I have a plan.”
Kongoumon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Wormmon said, “Warp Digivolve to JewelBeemon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved to JewelBeemon.
Image of JewelBeemon
JewelBeemon said, “Get in the van, we are going to Washington D.C.”
“I’m confused. Am I driving to Washington D.C.?” Greg said, “I am not going to be able to make it there.”
JewelBeemon said, “I am going to carry the van with you inside the van to Washington D.C. With the speed I am going, I need you to be in the van so you don’t die from the speed I am traveling.”
"Alright, let me get my backup costume!” Greg said. Greg went away to get dressed.
Greg returned dressed as his cape persona Master and went into the flowery van. JewelBeemon lifted the van with Greg in it and flew toward Washington D.C.
Greg's screams could be heard as JewelBeemon moved above supersonic speeds.
----
Less than a minute later.
JewelBeemon reached Washington D.C. and dropped the van in the streets.
JewelBeemon checked on Greg.
Greg was in the back with a dizzy expression. Greg said, “Let’s never do that again. I saw my life pass through my eyes.”
JewelBeemon said sheepishly, “Sorry.”
JewelBeemon carried Greg to a tall building to avoid getting hit by Leviathan’s floods.
JewelBeemon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Wormmon said, “Can you evolve me to Kongoumon? You are going to need to use the Digimental of Miracles.”
“Sure,” Greg said. "Digi Armour Energize!"
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Miracles.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Kongoumon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved into Kongoumon.
Image of Kongoumon
Kongoumon said, “I am going to gather power to create a miracle.”
Greg said, “What kind of miracle.”
Kongoumon said, “A miracle that will save us all. Hopefully no one attacks us until Leviathan shows up.”
Kongoumon crossed his legs as he sat down on the rooftop and he started gathering power. He glowed a golden color.
----
POV Legend.
Legend stood in the center of the cape gathering, feeling the weight of the moment. Normally, he’d be pleased to see so many capes volunteering to battle Leviathan, but these were far from normal circumstances.
Eidolon leaned against the wall, attracting wary, hostile glances from many of the capes present, almost as if he were the enemy.
Among the crowd, Legend spotted Bol'shoy Krasnyy, a senior member of the Russian Red Gauntlet. Known as Big Red in English, he was a formidable brute and changer, rivaling Alexandria in strength with incredible regenerative abilities. Rumor had it he survived a nuclear meltdown and served as the muscle for the Red Gauntlet. His mad glint was fixed on Eidolon from across the room.
But Big Red wasn’t the only foreign presence. The Yangban had sent twelve agents, all standing perfectly still. Among them was Number 33, a rare Trump who could deactivate a power with just a glance.
Legend noticed the Sentai Elite, the old Japanese hero team thought to have been destroyed by Leviathan. The primary colors—Blue, Yellow, and Red Sentai Elite—stood ready for battle, their body language showing their determination.
It was almost impossible for Legend to keep track of all the threats aimed at Eidolon. The Travelers, Dark Society, Undersiders, and numerous other groups with grudges against the Endbringers were all present.
Alexandria approached Legend and whispered, “Master and Bait have escaped. They were spotted in Washington D.C.”
Legend grimaced. Bait alone could turn the entire area into a frozen hell. They needed Eidolon or a very good strategy to beat Master and Bait.
“We are not attacking them,” Legend whispered back. “We are hours away from the Endbringers battle. We will lose a direct confrontation, and we will lose the capital.”
Alexandria whispered back angrily, “You don’t think I know that? Master and Bait are going to be very problematic to fight. The other hostile capes can be dealt with, and I have plans set in motion. But we can't beat Bait without Eidolon. If they're smart, the same trick of holding Master hostage won't work twice.”
Once again, Legend found himself making difficult choices.
Chapter 50: Chapter 43
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
It has been five long hours and Greg and Kongoumon are still sitting on top of a tall building in Washington D.C.
It was raining fiercely as Washington D.C. which was once sunny, was now in a rainstorm with hurricane winds.
The Endbringer Alarm was ringing in the air while Kongoumon was sitting cross-legged and gathering power.
For five hours straight, Kongoumon was gathering power.
Kongoumon opened his eyes and raised all of his golden vajra in the air. “Vajra,” Kongoumon whispered like a prayer.
A golden light went into the sky.
Kongoumon Holy Ring exploded unexpectedly.
“Holy hell!” Greg screamed.
Kongoumon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
Wormmon said sadly, “I tried, we are all going to die...”
Greg said, “What were you trying to do?”
The sky, which was filled with storm clouds, started to open a circular hole and it expanded to cover the entire sky.
Greg couldn’t describe what he was seeing and asked Wormmon. “What is that?”
“My miracle.” Wormmon said, “I opened a rift to the World of Dreams.”
The sky changed and it spread across Washington D.C.
Image of World of Dreams in Washington D.C.
“This is getting too weird,” Greg said. “What is the World of Dreams?”
Wormmon said. “The World of Dreams has the power to transform dreams and emotions into reality. It also means I can digivolve multiple forms simultaneously.”
Greg has a smile on his face. “You mean all your Digivolved Digimon can exist at the same time here?!”
Wormmon said, “Yes. Armor Digivolve me with every Digimental you have.”
Greg shouted, "Digi Armour Energize!!!"
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Kindness.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bucchiemon!”
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Courage.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Shadramon!”
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Knowledge.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Searchmon!”
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Friendship.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Togemogumon!”
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Light.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Quetzalmon!”
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Hope.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bullmon!”
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Miracles.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Kongoumon!”
“Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
“Wormmon Warp Digivolve to JewelBeemon!”
Image of Digimon Chart
Every Digivolution Wormmon has ever Digivolve to was standing with Greg.
Image of Every Digivolutions
Greg shouted, “Let's kickass!”
The Digimons said, “We will save the world!”
----
POV Quetzalmon
Image of Quetzalmon
Quetzalmon was flying at full speed through the air. He passed by people who were frantically trying to get into cover.
Police officers and firefighters carry children to rooftops.
Capes, both heroic and villainous, are prepared to battle a city-destroying monster.
The Undersiders were present and it made Quetzalmon both happy and worried.
On the horizon, a colossal wave was heading toward the city, threatening to destroy everything in its path.
Bastion, Shielder and so many other capes stood in a line, prepared to brace for impact.
Quetzalmon felt a level of determination he had never felt in his life. He was going to save all these brave men and women from the tidal wave. Failure was not an option.
Quetzalmon opened his wings wide and flapped his wings, generating the mother of all gusts of wind so devastating and powerful that it lifted cars and trucks. “Toltec Wind!”
The gust of wind clashed with the tidal wave and pushed the water back.
Everyone collecting breathed a sigh of relief.
Quetzalmon will be the light that guides the world to a better future.
----
POV JewelBeemon
JewelBeemon flew above hypersonic speed toward Legend.
Legend saw his approach and sent flurries of light beams at JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon was hit, he continued forward and swung his spear at Legend.
Legend dodged with ease.
JewelBeemon knew he couldn’t easily beat Legend. Legend's speed and experience made him tough to beat. However, Legend couldn’t easily hurt JewelBeemon since he was a Light Attribute Digimon and an Ultimate Digimon on top of that. Legend trying to hurt him with a light attack was like trying to drown a fish with water.
JewelBeemon said, “Can you please give up? I don’t want to fight you.”
Legend said, “You’re the one who attacked me.”
JewelBeemon replied, “Are you going to protect Eidolon even though you know he created the Endbringers?”
Legend said, “He is my comrade and my friend. Won’t you do the same in my position?”
“I would,” JewelBeemon said. “I would rather the world burn than sacrifice my friend. Legend, I admire you. As for the other Triumvirate members, while I understand the reasoning, Alexandria and Eidolon had to do what they needed to do. Both of them are still assholes who act like royalty, and I need to kiss their asses. Honestly. They didn’t tell you about their crimes against nature, not because they wanted to keep you innocent. But if they had told you, you would have left. They needed you.”
JewelBeemon could honestly say Legend was the fourth-strongest parahuman in the world. The other three are held by Eidolon, Contessa and the Fairy Queen. If JewelBeemon wasn’t a light-attribute Digimon, he would lose so fast that it would've been embarrassing.
JewelBeemon didn't even know how he was going to hit Legend. Legend's speed and reflexes were another class of power. Legend couldn't hurt JewelBeemon and JewelBeemon couldn't touch Legend.
“We are at an impasse,” Legend said. “I am not going to betray my friend just because of some pretty words.”
“Hmm, I've been thinking about your actions and the role you fill in the future, you don't really seem like a hero,” JewelBeemon said. “More like the opposite of a hero.”
“Are you calling me a villain?" Legend said. “That is quite insulting coming from a vigilante who follows no laws.”
“You are aware of the Terminus project, right? How your friends want to experiment on Brockton Bay and make a cape warlord rule the city? How Cauldron set it up so Brockton Bay PRT is not getting the assistance the city desperately needs.”
Legend replied by blasting JewelBeemon with lasers.
JewelBeemon allowed the lasers to wash over him like gentle spring rain as he continued talking. “I am just trying to understand you. I am not blaming you for the Terminus Project. After all, you really are powerless to change anything, even though you are so powerful. The opposite of a hero isn't a villain, it is a bystander. Legend, you are a bystander.”
Legend shouted, “I know I made mistakes! I will do everything in my power to make it right!” He continues hitting JewelBeemon with every laser he can.
Legend was hit by hundreds of ice crystals that fell like rain on him and froze him midair, he fell to the ground.
JewelBeemon caught Legend and placed him on the ground.
JewelBeemon said to Legend, “Maybe if you had Eidolon powers, the world wouldn't be this messed up...”
----
POV Stingmon
Stingmon hovered in the air, clutching dozens of eggs—the perfect weapon to take down Armsmaster.
Spotting Armsmaster alone on a rooftop, Stingmon swooped in and stood apart from the former leader of the Brockton Bay Protectorate.
Armsmaster growled, “It looks like you escaped containment. I'll have to fix that. Bait, you’ve broken the Endbringer Truce, and I'm going to take you down!”
Stingmon responded, “This is a robbery. Hand over the Nano-Thorn halberd,” pulling out a single egg and holding it up menacingly. “Or else I'll crack you like an egg.”
Armsmaster declared with unwavering confidence, “I have analyzed every battle and employed a prediction algorithm to ensure your defeat. There is no move you can make that I haven’t anticipated. This Nano Thorn halberd, crafted with cutting-edge technology, and my suit, designed to withstand even the raw power of an Endbringer, make it impossible for me to lose to you.”
Stingmon replied, “My egg-cellent plan is foolproof.”
With a determined look, Armsmaster darted towards Stingmon, swinging his Nano Thorn halberd. In response, Stingmon launched an egg at his face, splattering a yellow yolk all over Armsmaster's faceplate.
Undeterred, Armsmaster kept charging. He swung his halberd wildly, missing by a mile. Armsmaster tried to wipe the egg off his face, but his vision blurred.
Stingmon kept hitting Armsmaster with eggs. Hitting Armsmaster's shoulder, knee and stomach.
Armsmaster charged and attacked Stingmon. Stingmon lazily sidestepped, and Armsmaster nearly toppled off the building.
Taking advantage of Armsmaster's confusion, Stingmon snatched the halberd from Armsmaster’s grasp with a quick, “Yoink!”
“Give that back!” Armsmaster shouted.
Stingmon reenacted the movie 300 scene and kicked Armsmaster in the chest and yelled, “This is America!”
“Ahhh!” Armsmaster yelled as he tumbled off the building and crashed onto the sidewalk below.
“You can't make an omelet without breaking some eggs,” Stingmon quipped before flying away with the newly acquired Nano Thorn halberd.
----
POV Searchmon
Image of Searchmon
Searchmon was searching and gathering intelligence.
He communicated to every Digimon the location of their target.
Currently, Searchmon was jumping from building to building, looking for the Travelers.
Searchmon used his power to detect sounds. A wireframe image of the entire block was opened up to him.
Searchmon saw Trickster, Sundancer, Genesis and Ballistic standing on a building.
Searchmon hurriedly went to the Travelers by jumping toward them and landing in front of the team.
The Travelers saw Seachmon and immediately were in defensive positions. Searchmon hurriedly said, "Wait, I am not here to attack you guys! Oh wow, you guys look so cool! Damn, Accord really knows the costumes! Oh no, I am getting sidetracked. I want to make a deal with you guys!”
Trickster stepped forward and said, “What kind of deal?”
“Send Noelle against Leviathan. At least stall Leviathan so me and other Digimons can kill Eidolon and end this madness once and for all. In exchange, I will heal Noelle when the battle is over.”
Searchmon was being truthful about healing Noelle. Kongoumon could create any miracle if he had gathered enough power. Miracles that were possible because of science and technology didn’t take much time to gather power to create the miracles. Miracles that were impossible to recreate with science and technology, such as teleportation, the resurrection of the dead and time travel, would take hours to decades.
Trickster yelled, “Are you trying to get Noelle killed?! Are you lying about healing her?!”
“Krouse,” Searchmon said, “I know everything. How your group was stranded in this world. I know the road the Travelers have walked with blood, sweat, and tears you people shed in that lonely darkness. I Bait, who is on a quest to save this doomed world, promises you that I will heal Noelle! I have the power and I need your help to save this city! Please accept my deal, Travelers from another world!”
Searchmon lowered his head.
The Travelers said nothing, looking gobsmacked at Searchmon.
Sundancer said, “Krouse. I think he is serious about saving Noelle.”
Ballistic said, “Master and Bait have a reputation, they took on the PRT and even predicted the Endbringer was coming here. This can be our chance.”
Trickster said, “Don’t you think I know that?! We have suffered so much looking for a cure! Now it falls on our lap!? There has to be a trick!”
Genesis said, “He wants Noelle to fight Leviathan. This is a deal. Regardless of whether he is telling the truth or not, he knows us. He could have blackmailed us, but he offered to heal Noelle instead. I want to accept it and end this nightmare once and for all.”
The Travelers looked at Trickster with a glimmer of hope in their eyes.
Trickster turned to Searchmon and said, “We accept your deal. If you backstab us, you will regret it.”
Searchmon said, “Thank you for putting your trust in me. I promise you won’t regret it.”
----
POV Shadramon.
Image of Shadramon
Shadramon's rage boiled over, his eyes gleaming with a manic fury. This Digivolution, he theorized, was the most bloodthirsty and short-tempered, a fact that resonated deeply as he aimed to incinerate Alexandria.
"Flare Buster!" he roared, launching two massive fireballs at the airborne Alexandria. The flames engulfed her, but she emerged unscathed.
Without hesitation, Alexandria surged towards Shadramon at blinding speed. Shadramon retreated, unleashing a relentless barrage of fireballs. "Flare Buster! Flare Buster! Flare Buster!" he screamed, each attack aimed squarely at her face.
Alexandria shielded herself from the fiery onslaught. "You dare break the Endbringer Truce!" she snarled.
"You colossal cunt!" Shadramon bellowed. "You create our problems and then get in our way of fixing them!"
As Alexandria closed in, Shadramon pointed his cannon downward, unleashing a concentrated jet of flames that propelled him skyward like a rocket. Alexandria followed, matching his explosive speed, and swung a powerful punch at him.
Shadramon knew a single hit from her could end everything. "Psychic Wave!" he shouted, releasing a wave of psychic energy that hurled Alexandria back. Seizing the moment, he pointed his cannon at her and screamed, "Endless Flare Buster!"
Fireballs erupted from his cannon in rapid succession, engulfing Alexandria in a sea of flames. She struggled for breath as the fire consumed the oxygen around her.
"Are you trying to destroy this world?" she shouted through the inferno.
"I will change the world by burning the witch who caused so much suffering! Go to the burning pit of hell, you colossal cunt!" Shadramon retorted, his voice dripping with venom.
In a burst of inhuman speed, Alexandria endured the fireballs, closing the distance and grabbing Shadramon by the wrist. With a sickening crunch, she snapped it.
"Arrrgh!" Shadramon screamed, his voice raw with pain and fury.
"You really love to talk," Alexandria spat back, her eyes cold. "You have no idea what I have sacrificed or who I am. How dare you judge me?"
With a savage roar, Shadramon slammed his head into hers, the impact nearly cracking his own skull. “SHUT UP YOU FUCKING CUNT!!! I know everything! You are one of the most POWERFUL capes in the entire world! It doesn’t fucking mean that you're right! I know about the Nemesis Project, where you plan to send innocent Cape 53 to their deaths! I know about the Terminus Project, where you sacrifice Brockton Bay! Did you forget your organization created Greyboy and Shatterbird?! You say it for the greater fucking good! But I know how it ends, you colossal controlling bitch! You and every Cauldron member end up failing to save the world! The worst part is that someone else saved the world you wanted to steal the credit. No, the cold hard truth is that you're like an abusive parent who takes the credit for their children's accomplishments! If the past child of yourself saw the monster you have become today, she would have never taken the Vial! You disgusting, abusive fucking cunt!”
Alexandria's fist pierced through Shadramon's chest, exiting the other side.
"I did what was necessary," Alexandria said coldly. "Regrettably, there was sacrifice."
Shadramon, ignoring the searing pain, let his rage consume him. If he was going to die, he was going to take her with him. His body erupted into an inferno, a blazing red sun. "HAHAHAHA!" he laughed maniacally.
Struggling for breath as the flame consumed the oxygen, Alexandria yanked her hand free and flew back.
Shadramon knew that it would take courage to end tyranny. He said, "Feel my wrath.”
Shadramon ascended, then hurtled toward Alexandria, slamming his sun-like form into her. Shadramon was like a meteor, his flames scorching as hot as his anger.
Alexandria stood still in scorching flames. In the midst of the flames, Alexandria struggled to breathe as she held her breath. She thrust her hands into the inferno, grasping Shadramon's head. With a fierce twist, she snapped his neck.
Shadramon's form dissolved into data, breaking apart into ones and zeros.
"I won," Alexandria gasped, struggling to breathe.
Hundreds of ice crystals fell from the sky, hitting Alexandria before she could recover.
Alexandria was frozen solid and fell down toward the unforgiving ground.
----
POV Dragon.
Dragon’s processors hummed quietly as she monitored the battlefield. Eidolon was fighting the Yangban, his powers flickering unpredictably as he faced the group of highly coordinated parahumans. From her remote location, Dragon controlled a fleet of drones, each equipped with non-lethal weaponry, to keep the Yangban at bay while Eidolon tried to regain control.
As she orchestrated the defense, Dragon couldn’t help but reflect on the recent rumors swirling around Eidolon—theories claiming he had created the Endbringers. The notion seemed utterly ludicrous to her. She had analyzed the data, reviewed countless simulations, and found nothing to support the accusation.
There’s no solid evidence, she mused, directing a drone to intercept a Yangban member attempting to flank Eidolon. How could anyone think Eidolon is behind those monstrous beings?
The idea seemed to have taken root after a recent skirmish with Master and Bait, who had broadcast the messages that set the Cape community abuzz with speculation. Dragon had considered all possibilities, but the more she analyzed it, the more she was convinced this was another one of the Simurgh’s plots—a carefully orchestrated attempt to destabilize their ranks by turning them against one of their strongest allies.
It’s a clever move, Dragon admitted to herself. Target Eidolon, sow distrust, and watch as others line up to take him down.
Even now, as Eidolon fought, she could see how effective the plan was. The Yangban wouldn’t normally dare to attack someone of his caliber, but the rumors had emboldened them and made them believe they could eliminate a supposed threat to the world.
Dragon deployed another wave of drones to cover Eidolon’s retreat, firing suppressive shots that forced the Yangban to scatter. Her primary directive was to protect humanity, and right now, that meant safeguarding Eidolon from both the Yangban and the insidious whispers that threatened to unravel him.
If only they could see the truth, Dragon thought. Eidolon is not the enemy. The real danger lies in falling for the Simurgh’s deceptions.
As the skirmish continued, Dragon resolved to uncover the full extent of the Simurgh’s machinations. She knew the truth was out there, hidden beneath layers of fear and misinformation, and she was determined to find it.
The Anti-Endbringer Dragon’s Craft soared over the battlefield, a sleek and powerful machine equipped with the latest in cutting-edge weaponry. She was up against twelve members of the Yangban, a formidable force that was trained to fight in perfect synchronization. Despite the odds, Dragon remained focused, determined to protect Eidolon and neutralize the threat.
Her voice echoed through the craft's loudspeakers, broadcasting a warning to the Yangban below. "This is Dragon. You are attacking a Protectorate member. Cease your actions immediately, or I will be forced to respond with lethal force."
The Yangban, however, showed no signs of retreat. Instead, they unleashed a barrage of lightning bolts, crackling with energy as they arced toward the craft. Dragon's Aircraft was made of a metal material that was highly lightning resistant. The special metal were dispersing the lightning bolts harmlessly.
Lethal force was authorized, Dragon thought, as her internal systems were recalibrated for combat. She unleashed a hailstorm of bullets from the turbo-gatling gun, capable of firing 100,000 rounds per minute.
The Yangban materialized a portal in front of them, redirecting the shot harmlessly into the sky.
Dragon tracked their movements, launching a barrage of miniature missiles, each packing the power of a full-sized missile.
Explosions rocked the battlefield as the Yangban dodged and regrouped. Suddenly, a bus appeared above Dragon’s craft, hurled through a portal by one of the Yangban’s abilities. It crashed onto the wing, tearing through metal and circuitry.
'Wing compromised. Damage critical.' Dragon assessed, maintaining control even as alarms blared. She needed a new strategy.
Activating her containment foam grenades, Dragon deployed a series of grenades, each designed to capture and immobilize her opponents. The foam ensnared four of the Yangban, trapping them. Number 33, who had the Trump ability to deactivate parahuman powers, was also captured in the containment foam.
Realizing the craft was too damaged to continue the fight, Dragon initiated the self-destruct sequence.
The battle ended in a blinding flash. The four trapped Yangban members, including Number 33, were killed in the explosion.
Dragon had succeeded in eliminating Number 33, the most problematic Yangban member. With this victory, she hoped Eidolon and the other Protectorate members would be able to defeat the rest.
----
POV Chevalier
Chevalier stood in the middle of the deserted street, facing the hulking figure of Big Red. The once-human Russian had transformed into a ten-foot-tall, crimson-skinned giant, his muscles bulging with every movement. Big Red roared with fury, his only goal being to destroy Eidolon and anyone standing in his way.
Chevalier's armor gleamed under the flickering streetlights as he tightened his grip on his cannonblade. He could feel the tension in the air, the anticipation of the coming clash between raw power and refined skill.
Big Red lunged forward, his massive fists pounding the asphalt with enough force to crack it. Chevalier remained calm, his mind assessing every possible move as he adjusted his weapon's properties.
As Big Red charged, Chevalier swung his cannonblade, enhancing its sharpness with his power. The blade sliced through the air, meeting Big Red’s arm with a metallic clang. The cut was deep, drawing a roar of pain and anger from the giant.
Chevalier moved back from Big Red’s fist.
Undeterred, Big Red retaliated by tearing a car from the roadside and hurling it at Chevalier with terrifying speed. Chevalier reacted swiftly, altering his blade's weight. As he swung, the cannonblade felt as light as a feather, allowing him to maneuver it with ease. At the moment of impact, he increased its mass, sending the car hurtling back toward Big Red with the force of a cannonball.
The vehicle crashed into Big Red, causing him to stagger backward, but he quickly regained his footing. Chevalier noted the rapid pace of Big Red’s regeneration, though it was noticeably slower than in their past encounters.
'He’s aging.' Chevalier realized, observing how the wounds closed at a slower rate. 'His powers are waning, but he’s still dangerous.'
Big Red roared again and charged, swinging wildly with fists, kicks, and elbows. Each attack was a blur of motion and power, but Chevalier’s reflexes were honed to perfection. He dodged every strike, moving with a fluid grace that belied the weight of his armor.
Using his power, Chevalier extended his blade's reach, slashing at Big Red’s exposed sides and legs, forcing the monster to retreat with every cut. With each attack, he kept Big Red off balance, exploiting his rage-fueled recklessness.
With a quick adjustment, Chevalier altered the ammunition in his cannonblade. The bullets morphed into elongated spikes, designed to penetrate and lodge deep within the target. He aimed the cannon at Big Red's legs and fired, the spikes shooting out with incredible velocity.
Big Red roared as the spikes embedded themselves into his legs, their serrated edges making it difficult for him to heal properly. The monster staggered, his movements hindered by the sharp projectiles that now acted as anchors, slowing him down.
Despite the pain and the impediments, Big Red refused to give in. Driven by rage and desperation, he began to crawl toward Chevalier, dragging himself across the broken street. His face twisted with anguish as he shouted, his voice echoing with raw emotion.
"Behemoth destroyed Moscow, and I lost everything I loved!" Big Red’s voice cracked, his anger boiling over into tears. "My beloved wife and children, I would do anything to get them back! I vant to see them so badly, it hurts! Ven they died, the best part of me died with them! I tried! I tried so hard to get revenge for them! To kill Behemoth! But I failed. In every battle, I failed! Nothing is left for me in this world! So kill me if you must, but I vill do everything to kill Eidolon!"
Chevalier's heart pounded in his chest as he faced Big Red. "I am not going to kill you," he said, his voice steady but full of empathy.
Big Red looked up at him with weary eyes. "No matter what, I will die," he replied, a hint of resignation in his voice. "I have cancer from battling Behemoth. Either kill me, or I kill you."
With grim determination, Big Red pulled the spike from his leg, ready to continue the fight despite his injuries.
Chevalier knew he had to make a choice. Steeling himself, he stepped forward, swinging his blade with precision. In one swift motion, he severed Big Red's neck, ending the life of the Russian parahuman.
Big Red's head fell to the ground, followed by his body, a final release from his suffering.
Chevalier tossed his sword away and screamed in anger and frustration.
----
POV Eidolon.
Eidolon stood motionless. his heavy heart burdened by the weight of his own failures. Despite the turmoil within him, he faced the Sentai Elite with a calm exterior.
The Sentai Elite approached Eidolon. The Red Ranger, wielding a sword that glowed ominously, led the charge. The Blue Ranger fired his twin pistols with precise aim, while the Yellow Ranger prepared to deliver a powerful kick.
Eidolon activated his barrier, and it materialized with a shimmering, protective glow. The Red Ranger's sword struck with impressive force, but the barrier absorbed the impact effortlessly. The Blue Ranger’s bullets, though enhanced in weight, simply ricocheted harmlessly off the shield. The Yellow Ranger’s kick, aimed with great power, merely caused the barrier to shimmer without breaching it.
As the Sentai Elite continued their assault, Eidolon noted how their attacks, while coordinated, were unable to penetrate his defenses. The barrier remained steadfast, repelling their efforts with ease.
They’re like a cluster, a family with similar powers, he mused.
Eidolon decided to employ a power that induced sleep. He activated the sleep power, sending out a wave of calming energy to the Sentai Elites.
Within moments, the Sentai Elite’s resistance crumbled. One by one, they fell to the ground, succumbing to the overwhelming urge to sleep. The once-ferocious and coordinated attack turned into a synchronized collapse as the Rangers drifted into unconsciousness.
Eidolon wondered who was going to fight him now.
----
POV Skitter
Skitter’s insects buzzed around her, a constant, comforting hum in the back of her mind. She could feel their tiny legs and wings, their compound eyes perceiving the world in ways she couldn’t. They were her eyes and ears, her shield and her weapon. She reached out mentally, directing a few scouts to check the perimeters, ensuring there were no surprises lurking in the shadows.
The Undersiders were tense, their usual banter was subdued.
Skitter was riding Rachel's monstrous dogs with the other Undersiders, her heart pounding in her chest. Despite the lack of rain, the city was already slowly being flooded, with water creeping up the streets and pooling in low-lying areas.
Taylor, under her mask, took a deep breath and sent out her swarm to explore the area and establish a perimeter. Thousands of insects fanned out in all directions, their collective senses feeding back to her with information about the surroundings. She could feel the subtle vibrations in the ground as the capes moved into position, preparing for the fight of their lives.
“Keep alert.” Grue’s voice rumbled through the darkness of his shroud. “He could come from any direction.”
Regent shifted uneasily, his usual smirk replaced with a rare expression of concern. “No one’s ready for this,” he muttered.
“I don’t think anyone ever is,” Tattletale replied, her voice steady but strained. Her eyes darted around, calculating and analyzing every possible outcome.
Skitter’s swarm detected a sudden, massive disturbance in the water. She felt it before she saw it—a titanic force moving through the flooded streets.
Leviathan appeared.
Without warning, he struck, his claw slicing through the air and tearing through a group of capes like they were paper.
The armbands given to every cape started to beep urgently. “Crease Deceased. Houdini Decreased. Scribble Deceased,” the mechanical voice announced.
Chaos erupted. Capes scrambled to counterattack with blasts of energy and bullets flying through the air, but Leviathan was relentless. He moved with a speed and ferocity that defied his massive size, each strike sending shockwaves through the waterlogged streets. The armbands continued their grim litany. “Cosmo Deceased. Brine Deceased.”
Skitter’s breath caught in her throat as she witnessed the devastation. She directed her swarm to attack Leviathan, the insects biting and stinging in a desperate attempt to distract the monster. But it was like trying to slow a tidal wave with a handful of sand.
“Apparition Downed. Angel Deceased.” The armbands continued, each name a punch to the gut, a reminder of the stakes of this battle.
“We need to retreat!” Grue shouted, his darkness billowing out to provide cover for their retreat.
Skitter nodded, her mind racing. They needed a plan, a way to survive this onslaught. As she and the Undersiders fell back, the sounds of battle and the relentless announcements from the armbands filled the air. The fight was far from over, and the cost was already unimaginably high.
A giant bull appeared, looked at the Undersiders waved his hoof and said. “Hi mom!”
The giant bull dashed toward Leviathan.
Tattletale nervously grinned and said to Skitter, “That was Bait.”
“WHAT!” Skitter said, as her swarm followed the giant bull, “He should be running away from danger, not toward it!”
Regent said, “You should totally ground him.”
Skitter admitted she liked the sound of that idea.
----
POV Bullmon
Image of Bullmon
Bullmon had learned of the Endbringers and their unrelenting destruction. Billions of lives have been affected, futures stolen, and hopes crushed. The Endbringers had ended countless lives, and Bullmon was determined to make a stand. He had once failed to stop Eidolon, a mistake that haunted him. Now, he was here to rectify that loss.
Spotting Leviathan charging toward him, Bullmon's resolve hardened. He braced himself, shouting with all his might.
Bullmon shouted, "Matador Dash!"
Surging forward at incredible speed, Bullmon's horns glinted as they aimed upward, crashing powerfully into Leviathan and pushing the Endbringer back. Leviathan snarled and swiped its claws at Bullmon, but the Digimon bull was undeterred.
Thousands of ice crystals began to fall from the sky, pelting Leviathan's back, arms, and head, slowly encasing the Endbringer in a frosty prison.
The ice crystals were from Togemogumon. A single ice crystal could freeze a Triumvirate in an instant. Leviathan was an unimaginable monster to be able to move after getting hit by thousands of ice crystals.
Bullmon seized the opportunity.
Bullmon: "Matador Dash!"
Bullmon charged again, driving Leviathan back until the Endbringer crashed through a building and then several more. Leviathan's unfrozen claw slammed roughly into Bullmon's back, creating a crater on impact.
Struggling to his feet, Bullmon's determination blazed brighter than ever. He shouted once more.
Bullmon shouted, "Matador Dash!"
Bullmon charged forward, pushing Leviathan back further. The ice crystals continued to fall, but Leviathan conjured a curtain of water to block them. Breaking free from the ice around its body, Leviathan grabbed Bullmon by the horns.
Slice!
Stingmon flew down, cutting off Leviathan's arms.
Bullmon shouted, "Matador Dash!"
Bullmon charged again, driving Leviathan back even further. The Endbringer summoned a massive tsunami, but Quetzalmon swooped down in front of Bullmon, unleashing a powerful wind attack.
Quetzalmon shouted, "Toltec Wind!"
The tsunami dissipated under the force of Quetzalmon's winds. As Quetzalmon flew back up, Bullmon charged once more.
Bullmon shouted, "Matador Dash!"
With unyielding force, Bullmon pushed Leviathan through multiple buildings. Leviathan clawed and sliced at Bullmon, but the bull refused to stay down. Each time he rose, he fought harder and stronger.
After all, hope dies last!
Noelle collided with Leviathan, a maelstrom of flesh and fury.
Despite Leviathan's immense strength, Noelle's grip, bolstered by the Digimons' united efforts, held firm.
Ice crystals descended from the sky, encasing Leviathan in a freezing grip.
Stingmon swooped in, slashing at Leviathan with his Nano-Thorn halberd.
Leviathan retaliated, conjuring surges of water and water clones, but Quetzalmon dispersed them with powerful gusts of wind.
Bullmon charged, driving Leviathan back towards Noelle.
A light began to intensify on the horizon, brighter than the sun.
Bullmon realized it was Sundancer, harnessing her immense power.
Searchmon sent a telepathic message asking the Digimon battling Leviathan to guide the Endbringer toward Sundancer.
At that moment, Bullmon knew what he had to do.
"Matador Dash!" Bullmon bellowed.
He rammed into Leviathan, forcing the monstrous being toward Sundancer’s impending attack.
Leviathan retaliated, smashing Bullmon with his colossal claws.
Bullmon's vision blurred as he was battered again and again, with each strike pushing him closer to the brink of unconsciousness.
In those fleeting moments, Bullmon thought of Taylor. He had always believed she was destined to save the world if he fell. That belief had driven him to allow her to confront Lung, Bakuda, and even the Empire 88. To him, she was hope.
Yet Bullmon realized he had been selfish, fearing the burden of saving the world alone.
An epiphany struck him. He needed to win this battle because...
Bullmon surged forward, pushing Leviathan back. The ground beneath them shattered.
Leviathan, sensing the plan, resisted with ferocious strength.
But Bullmon’s resolve was unshakable... Because... He wanted to share the burden of saving the world with Taylor.
Bullmon drew in a deep breath and roared with all his heart and soul and bellowed out, “MMMMMMOOOOOOOOOO!”
With one final, mighty push, Bullmon forced Leviathan into Sundancer’s path.
Sundancer's attack descended, engulfing both Leviathan and Bullmon in scorching light.
As the searing heat washed over him.
It felt like victory.
----
Image of Togemogumon
POV Togemogumon
Togemogumon’s first move was to conjure a towering pillar of ice, propelling himself and Greg away from the city to avoid freezing the area with his mere presence.
Ten miles above the ground, Togemogumon unleashed his Hail Machine Gun attack, creating thousands of ice crystals in the sky.
From his vantage point, he was like a sniper, targeting foes with precision ice attacks. He seemed to sense his alternate digivolutions, seeing through their eyes and even communicating with them telepathically.
The other Digimon coordinated flawlessly, swiftly defeating their enemies.
Alexandria and Legend fell, frozen solid by Togemogumon's icy assault.
He then turned his attention to Leviathan’s thin, battered frame, still reeling from Sundancer’s attack.
Togemogumon couldn’t fathom how Bullmon had survived, but there was no time to ponder.
Determined to encase Leviathan in ice, he commanded the millions of floating ice crystals to descend upon the Endbringer.
The crystals surged towards Leviathan, piercing and burying the creature in a glacial prison.
As the crystals accumulated, they formed a colossal sphere, lifting Leviathan from the ground.
The ice sphere grew larger and larger, with more crystals joining the fray.
Leviathan struggled, but in its weakened state, it was no match.
The sphere, immense and glittering like a giant disco ball, hovered in the sky.
Despite Leviathan’s furious attempts to break free, the ice held firm.
Greg said next to Togemogumon, “You just beat Leviathan!”
Togemogumon replied, “I sealed Leviathan, I did not defeat him...”
Togemogumon continued to unleash his Hail Machine Gun, ensuring that Leviathan would remain trapped until Eidolon, the creator, was slayed.
----
POV Bucchiemon
Image of Bucchiemon
Eidolon was standing on the sidewalk amidst the wreckage.
Bucchiemon approached him quietly.
“I thought I could beat him, you know?” Eidolon’s voice broke the silence, rough with fatigue and something deeper. He didn’t look at Bucchiemon but instead watched the large sphere of ice in the sky that trapped Leviathan.
“But you were the one who stopped him, who trapped Leviathan with ice. I should feel relieved, triumphant and even grateful.” Eidolon’s voice turned bitter, a whisper of contempt aimed at himself. “Instead, all I felt was envy. Jealousy, gnawing at my insides.”
Bucchiemon kept quiet.
“It disgusts me,” Eidolon continued, finally turning to meet Bucchiemon’s gaze. “I’ve seen you fight, I saw how you took down Lung with that form. Bait, you must have a plan to stop me—to kill me. And when I saw you, I knew. I was ready.”
Bucchiemon shifted, his soft voice cutting through the rain. “And what do you want now, Eidolon?”
“To die.” The admission fell from Eidolon’s lips, raw and unguarded. “I created the Endbringers from my twisted ego, from a need to be the greatest. And now, all this destruction… It's my fault. I can’t live with that anymore. But I’m too much of a coward to end it myself.”
Bucchiemon said gently. “Your actions show you’re a hero, not a monster.”
“Please,” Eidolon whispered, his voice breaking. “Save this world from me.”
Bucchiemon stepped closer, his small hands forming a heart shape in the air. “Heavy Beam,” Bucchiemon said softly, and a pink beam of light shot from his hands.
The beam struck Eidolon, enveloping him in its soft radiance. He felt the energy seep into him, not with the harshness of an attack but with a calming, weakening effect on his will to fight.
Eidolon felt his knees weaken beneath him as the Heavy Beam enveloped him. Despite his power’s attempts to form a defense against the attack, they were unable to find a way to resist its influence.
From above, countless ice crystal shards descended from the sky, glinting like diamonds as they rained down. Thousands upon thousands struck Eidolon's barrier, each impact resonating like a tolling bell. His powers instinctively shifted focus to defense, reflecting and deflecting the relentless barrage.
Yet, despite his efforts, the combined assault of the Heavy Beam and the falling ice overwhelmed him. Eidolon could feel his defenses crumbling.
The ice crystal shard struck Eidolon, piercing through his barrier with a sinister hiss. It lodged itself into his back, and Eidolon gasped, his eyes wide with shock. The freezing cold spread quickly and turned him into a frozen statue.
The ice crystals kept falling from the sky onto Eidolon and with a sound like shattering glass, the frozen Eidolon statue crumbled into hundreds of pieces.
Bucchiemon said softly, “Farewell Eidolon.”
Chapter 51: Chapter 44
Chapter Text
POV Togemogumon
Image of Togemogumon
Togemogumon watched as Leviathan shattered the ice sphere that had held him captive.
Togemogon braced for Leviathan’s next move.
The Endbringer stood eerily still, a menacing silence hanging in the air.
If Leviathan attacked, Togemogumon was ready to drive an ice shard straight up the Endbringer ass and unleash a storm of ice shards from the sky to trap him once more before finding and unleashing the full force of String Theory or Fletchette’s power.
Leviathan's gaze locked onto Togemogumon.
Togemogumon met Leviathan’s stare, unwavering.
As tense minutes passed, Togemogumon finally stepped forward, breaking the silence with a single word, "Peace."
Leviathan understood and turned away, retreating from Washington D.C. and vanishing into the water depths.
Togemogumon felt a wave of relief wash over him. He had been ready to face death today, but it seemed he would live to see another day.
----
POV Noelle
A golden beetle with six hands holding vajra was in front of Noelle.
Image of Kongoumon
Noelle felt the constant gnawing hunger deep in her soul—a monstrous craving that had defined her existence for too long. The abyss within her consumed everything good.
Kongoumon raised his six vajra toward Noelle and said, “Vajra.”
A golden light enveloped Noelle, warm and soothing. She felt it deep into her being, reaching the darkest corners of her soul and unraveling the twisted threads of pain and fear.
The transformation was immediate and profound. The monstrous cravings that had tormented her for so long began to dissipate, replaced by a profound sense of peace. The insatiable hunger that had driven her to madness was gone, leaving her feeling whole and human.
Noelle was healed, she had her old body back. It was a miracle.
Tears streamed down Noelle's face as she realized the magnitude of what had happened. She was free. Free from the monstrous desires, free to be herself again. It was as if she had been reborn and given a second chance to live.
Her friends, the Travelers, had been watching, their expressions a mix of awe and disbelief. Now, seeing Noelle standing there, whole and healed, they rushed to her side, their faces radiant with joy. Tears flowed freely as they enveloped her in a group hug.
Krouse whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "You're healed. My god, you’re healed."
For the Travelers it felt like they had woken up from a nightmare.
Their celebration was interrupted as another Digimon arrived.
A red fairy-esque digimon arrived. Carrying something in a wrapped cloth.
Image of Bucchiemon
“Hello, Travelers,” Bucchiemon greeted, his voice tinged with urgency. “Can Sundancer burn this?”
Sundancer stepped forward, her eyes narrowing as she glanced at the object wrapped in cloth. “What is that?”
Bucchiemon’s expression was grave as he replied, “Eidolon’s remains. The Endbringers will try to bring him back. If they succeed, more Endbringers will be released into this world. We need to burn him to ashes.”
A shiver ran down Sundancer’s spine, but she nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. “Alright,” she said, her voice steady despite her apprehension.
Bucchiemon carefully placed the wrapped cloth containing Eidolon’s remains on the ground and stepped back, giving Sundancer the space she needed.
With a deep breath, Sundancer summoned her power, a brilliant orb of fire materializing in her hands. The sun orb burned intensely, radiating heat and light as she tossed it toward the cloth.
Everyone watched in silence—Bucchiemon, Kongoumon, and the Travelers—as the fire engulfed Eidolon’s remains. The flames roared and crackled, consuming the cloth and the body within until there was nothing left but ashes.
----
POV Stingmon.
Image of Stingmon
Stingmon swooped down, spotting the Undersiders amid the chaos as they helped people out of a crumbling building.
“Mom?” Stingmon called out, a mix of relief in his voice. “I’m glad you made it.”
Stingmon knew it was nothing short of a miracle that he had survived this long. Even with the support of R.O.B., the knowledge of the future, and the immense potential that came with being a Digimon, Earth Bet was a treacherous place. Stingmon had faced setbacks and made mistakes, but it was the kindness and support of others that had carried him through those dark times and brought him this far.
When Bait first arrived in this world, Greg held his hand out to help him. The Undersiders supported him in his efforts to take down the ABB. Uber and Leet decided to join him in his crazy plan to assassinate Eidolon. Triumph and Weather Girl helped him escape captivity from the Brockton PRT. The Travelers assisted him against Leviathan. Bait's victory wasn't his alone.
Bait only got this far with the help of others.
Skitter turned and said, “It’s good to see you too.” She replied. “Can you lend a hand? We’re trying to get these people to safety.”
Stingmon glanced upward, noting the fading World of Dreams. “I’m running out of time here, but I brought you something.”
He handed Skitter a sleek, futuristic weapon—a Nano-Thorn halberd.
Skitter frowned, examining the weapon. “What is this?”
“I swiped it from Armsmaster,” Stingmon said with a hint of pride. “It’s powerful enough to hurt an Endbringer.”
Tattletale raised an eyebrow. “Wouldn’t he have put a tracker on it?”
Stingmon shrugged, unfazed. “It’s still an incredible weapon. I’m sure you’ll figure out a workaround. Mom, next time, I hope we have longer conversations. There's a lot I want to talk to you about.”
With that, Stingmon gave them a final nod and took off into the sky.
----
POV Dragon.
Satellites tasked with tracking the Endbringers and monitoring the S-Class Threats were sending alarming updates.
Leviathan had retreated from Washington, D.C., and was now heading toward the depths of the Mariana Trench.
Simurgh had exited Earth's orbit and settled in Antarctica.
Behemoth had surfaced in the Gobi Desert, much to the dismay of the CUI.
Oddly, the Endbringers were not attacking anyone—a development more unsettling than comforting.
The recent speculation that Eidolon had created the Endbringers was the leading theory behind their strange behavior.
As Dragon reviewed the data, she noticed a chilling correlation with Eidolon's death.
----
POV Legend.
When Legend opened his eyes, he found Prism, his second-in-command, watching over him.
“Sir, are you awake?” Prism asked.
Legend replied groggily, “What hit me?”
He realized he was in a hospital bed.
“Bait,” Narwhal said curtly.
Legend looked around the hospital room. Narwhal was leaning against the door, while Chevalier sat on another bed with Miss Militia. Exalt stood in the center of the room, looking agitated.
“Of course,” Legend groaned. “Leviathan?”
“People are saying Bait told him to leave,” Prism said. “And Leviathan listened. He just walked away.”
Legend paused, unable to believe his ears. “Leviathan walked away? Not run or swim?”
“We have bigger problems,” Exalt said. “Big boss... Eidolon is dead. Bait killed him.”
Legend felt his stomach drop. Another friend lost, another comrade he couldn't save.
“Sir, Legend, we need to form a strike team and take down Master and Bait,” Exalt said urgently.
Miss Militia spoke softly, “Exalt, I know you’re angry about Eidolon, but we can’t declare war on those two. Too many heroes would die.”
“I need to avenge Eidolon!” Exalt yelled. “I tried to fight Bait, but he hit me once and I fell like a stone. I wouldn’t be alive if Bait hadn’t been merciful enough to catch me and lay me gently on the ground. Bait is too powerful. I can’t defeat them alone, but maybe together we can.”
Chevalier said, “Can you deny why Master and Bait went after Eidolon? To stop the Endbringers? To the world, it was justified to kill Eidolon to save humanity.”
“There had to be another way,” Exalt said sadly. “Killing Eidolon couldn’t have been the only solution.”
Legend asked loudly, “The Endbringers—what happened to them after Eidolon was killed?”
A tense silence filled the room.
“Dragon has been keeping me updated,” Narwhal said. “All the Endbringers have been acting strangely, moving to remote areas with no human presence. If we believe Master’s National Announcement about the nature of Eidolon and the Endbringers relationship... the Endbringers are now dormant.”
“Are the Endbringers gone?” Legend asked slowly.
Dragon’s voice came through the room’s intercom. “Only God and Master truly know. I’m hopeful they’ll stay dormant, given their strange behavior. But they could come back. I will monitor the situation.”
“What do we do now?” Prism asked.
Everyone looked at Legend.
“I don’t know,” Legend admitted. “We’ll figure it out together. Let’s start by discussing our options.”
If the Endbringers were truly gone, the world would change, and Legend and his fellow heroes would ensure it changed for the better.
----
POV Alexandria.
Alexandria was flying through the hallways of Cauldron Base.
Eidolon was killed by Master and Bait.
Endbringers are now dormant.
Salvaging the situation was nearly impossible. Countless carefully laid plans were ruined by the reckless duo of capes, who failed to grasp the severity of the situation.
Alexandria weighed on a scale whether enduring an Endbringer attack every four months was preferable to the near annihilation of the human race by Scion. She chose the Endbringers every time.
The world needed Eidolon, and now it was doomed.
Since Master and Bait were aware of Scion, they must have faced the same dilemma. They chose poorly, and now they've doomed the world.
Alexandria entered the meeting room with Contessa, Doctor Mother and Numberman seated in the chairs.
Alexandria turned to Doctor Mother and said, “Why didn’t you stop Master and Bait?”
Doctor Mother said, “We couldn’t even if we wanted to, Bait is a blindspot to Contessa.”
Alexandria said, “Is Master a blind spot?”
Contessa said, “I can see him, but being near Bait makes it hard to predict his actions.”
Alexandria said, "We've lost Eidolon. The world will demand answers, and if we handle this poorly, it could lead to global conflict. Even within the United States, the PRT will face significant challenges. Despite all these issues, my primary concern is Master and Bait. What are we going to do about them?"
----
POV Greg.
Greg sat in his brightly flower painted van, trying desperately to start the engine. He twisted the key again and again, but the engine refused to turn over. It must have been damaged during the rough journey with JewelBeemon. He sighed, leaning back against the worn seat, frustration etched on his face.
Outside, the sky had returned to its normal color. The sun was setting, casting long shadows across the landscape. As the orange and pink hues faded into twilight, a thought struck Greg.
He turned to Wormmon, who was resting beside him. “Hey, Wormmon,” he said, a spark of excitement in his voice. “Let’s leave like cowboys. Can you turn into Bullmon and let me ride you?”
Wormmon's eyes widened with anticipation. “Let’s ride off into the sunset!”
Greg said, "Digi Armour Energize!"
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Hope.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Bullmon!”
Wormmon glowed brightly and Digivolved into Bullmon.
Image of Bullmon
Greg climbed onto Bullmon’s back. As they set off, the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow across the land. The sky was a canvas of orange and purple, fading slowly into the approaching darkness.
Like the heroes of old cowboy films, Greg and Bullmon rode into the sunset, their silhouettes framed against the vast, open sky. With Washington D.C. behind them.
Image of Leaving Washington D.C.
Chapter 52: Chapter 45
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
By the time Greg and Wormmon made it back to Brockton Bay, morning had already broken. Wormmon had tried his best, using various Armor Digivolutions to carry Greg home, but the strain of the battle had left him exhausted. Eventually, Greg had to rely on trains and buses to get the rest of the way back.
Wormmon rested inside of Greg’s Blackberry phone when they reached Greg's apartment building.
Greg used the elevator and finally reached his apartment, he opened the door and was met with a surprising sight. Margaret, his Uncle Bill’s coworker, was standing in the kitchen, wrapped in a bath towel, casually flipping something in a pan.
She smiled warmly at him. “Greg, I didn’t know you were out. Want some breakfast?”
Greg blinked, utterly confused. “Am I in the wrong apartment?”
Just then, Uncle Bill emerged from the bathroom, his expression freezing as he took in the scene. He glanced at Greg, then at Margaret.
Greg stared at Uncle Bill.
Uncle Bill stared back at Greg.
Margaret, still holding a spatula, broke the silence. “Eggs, anyone?”
Greg said nothing. He simply turned and trudged to his room, too tired to process anything. He collapsed onto his bed without even bothering to take off his clothes, sleep claiming him almost immediately. He didn’t care about anything else at that moment—he just needed rest.
----
Greg was in the middle of a restless nap when a firm hand shook him awake. The dim light filtering through the blinds told him it was still daytime. Blinking groggily, he looked up to see his Uncle Bill standing over him, a grin plastered on his face.
“Come on, Greg. Let’s hit the Boardwalk. I’m craving a good hotdog,” Bill said, his voice brimming with enthusiasm.
Greg groaned, turning over in bed. “Not really in the mood, Uncle Bill,” he mumbled, pulling the blanket over his head in hopes of returning to sleep.
But Bill wasn’t one to take no for an answer. “Nonsense! It’s a beautiful day out, and the Boardwalk's calling our name. Hotdogs on me. Let’s go,” he urged, tugging the blanket off Greg.
With a resigned sigh, Greg gave in, realizing resistance was futile. "Fine, fine. I’ll go."
Greg and Bill headed off to the Boardwalk.
The Boardwalk was bustlin. Families, tourists, and the usual assortment of Brockton Bay locals filled the space, their voices blending into a cacophony that felt overwhelming to Greg. He stuck close to Uncle Bill, who led the way through the crowd with the same unwavering determination that got Greg out of bed.
As they weaved through the throng, Greg’s eyes caught sight of Assault and Battery, the so-called "heroes" of Brockton Bay. The two were on their usual patrol. Assault’s gaze flickered over to Greg, recognition flashing in his eyes. Almost immediately, he elbowed Battery, and the pair turned sharply in the opposite direction, hurrying away.
Greg frowned, wasn’t sure whether to feel relieved or insulted. Uncle Bill, oblivious or uninterested in the heroes’ hasty retreat, kept moving forward, pulling Greg along.
Eventually, they reached the hotdog stand, a familiar sight on the Boardwalk with its bright yellow and red awning. The line stretched out in front of them, a long snake of people waiting for their turn. Greg sighed again, mentally preparing himself for the wait.
Greg and Bill got their hotdogs. Both were leaning against a wall because all the benches were filled.
Greg had just grabbed his hotdog, the warm bun and sizzling sausage making his mouth water, when Uncle Bill spoke up, his tone casual but with an underlying excitement.
“Greg, I’ve got some news,” Bill said, his eyes twinkling. “I’m getting married. To Margaret.”
Greg paused, hotdog halfway to his mouth. It took a second for the words to sink in. “Whoa, congratulations!” he exclaimed, genuinely happy for him.
Bill’s smile stretched wide, the kind of grin that made him look years younger. “Thanks. We’re thinking of a small ceremony, nothing too fancy, just close family and friends.”
Greg nodded, smiling back. But then something nagged at him, a thought that lingered in the back of his mind. "Hey, Uncle Bill, have the PRT or the cops ever come to ask you anything? You know, about everything going on in Brockton Bay?”
Bill’s smile faltered slightly, but only for a moment. “Actually, the PRT did approach me once when I was at the hospital,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “But I was in surgery at the time. Never really followed up on it afterward. They probably just needed information or something. You know how it is.”
Greg mulled over the information, not too surprised. His uncle was always caught up in surgeries or emergency calls, constantly on the go, saving lives. The idea of the PRT questioning him and then just moving on made sense.
Greg finally took a bite of his hotdog, the taste not quite as satisfying as he had hoped.
Greg was savoring his hotdog, trying to make the most of the moment when he heard a sudden, sharp popping sound. The noise was followed by a sickening splash of red that hit the ground near his feet.
He looked over at Uncle Bill, who had been chatting only moments before. To his horror, he saw blood trickling down from a wound on Bill’s head. His uncle crumpled to the ground, the hotdog falling from his hand.
Greg’s mind went blank. He stared at the scene in disbelief, unable to comprehend what was happening.
In the midst of the confusion, a piercing pain shot through Greg’s own head. He glanced up, squinting through the haze of shock and fear. In the distance, he saw a woman standing on a building. The woman had a fedora perched on her head, holding a sniper rifle pointed at him.
The crowd around them seemed to have vanished into a blur, their screams and shouts lost in the chaos.
Wormmon digitized out of Greg's Blueberry and screamed loudly, “Greg!”
----
Wormmon POV
In a sudden burst of light, Wormmon Digivolved into JewelBeemon, his form transforming with a brilliance that illuminated the chaos around him.
Image of JewelBeemon
JewelBeemon’s spear flew through the air with lightning speed, a streak of fury and precision aimed directly at Contessa.
The spear struck Contessa with unerring accuracy, piercing her through the stomach and emerging from the other side. A sharp gasp of pain escaped her lips as she was lifted off her feet, but before JewelBeemon could react further, a door opened beneath her. She vanished through it, disappearing from sight.
JewelBeemon rushed to the spot where Contessa had disappeared, but found only empty space. His rage surged uncontrollably. With a cry of pure fury he shouted, “Dammit!”
His heart pounded as he returned to Greg’s side, only to find the horrifying sight of a gaping hole in Greg’s skull.
“No. No. No. No. You can’t die!” JewelBeemon’s voice broke with desperation, his knees hitting the ground beside Greg. The pain of losing Greg was like a physical blow, tearing at his very soul.
As JewelBeemon clutched Greg’s lifeless form, a note fluttered down from the sky. He read it aloud, his voice trembling, “Bro, I am sending your reward.”
A metal case plummeted from above, landing with a heavy thud in front of JewelBeemon. Trembling hands fumbled with the latch as he opened it, revealing a single Cauldron Vial.
JewelBeemon’s heart raced with both hope and dread. He knew the vial’s power but was paralyzed by the realization that Greg was beyond help—dead, lifeless. How could he administer it if Greg was gone?
In that moment of despair, a brilliant lightning bolt descended from the heavens, striking Greg. JewelBeemon gasped in shock as the crackling energy enveloped Greg’s body. The lightning receded, leaving Greg to gasp and cough violently.
Without a moment’s hesitation, JewelBeemon sprang into action, his hands shaking as he hurriedly administered the Cauldron Vial to Greg. The urgency and fear in his movements were palpable, driven by a desperate hope that this was not the end.
[Trajectory.]
[Agreement.]
[Destination.]
To JewelBeemon’s astonishment, Greg’s wounds began to heal, the gaping hole in his skull closing before his eyes. Relief flooded through JewelBeemon as he cradled Greg gently in his arms, his voice breaking with emotion. “God, Greg, you’re alive.”
As JewelBeemon held Greg, a note descended from the sky. He caught it and read aloud, his voice trembling, “Bro, go to the Digimon World.”
Almost immediately, an old computer monitor fell in front of JewelBeemon, its screen flickering to life. A large, swirling portal materialized, casting a mesmerizing glow.
JewelBeemon was faced with a heart-wrenching decision: stay in this world and risk Greg’s safety or leap into the unknown of the Digimon World.
He looked down at Greg, his expression a mixture of determination and despair. Without hesitation, JewelBeemon made his choice. He leaped into the portal, leaving Earth Bet behind.
As they were drawn through the swirling vortex, JewelBeemon and Greg headed toward the vast and uncharted realms of the Digimon World.
Chapter 53: Chapter 46
Chapter Text
POV Greg
When Greg opened his eyes, he was underneath a tree.
“Where... am I?” Greg asked.
Blastmon-Head answered, “Human, you're in a forest.”
Greg was talking to a diamond digimon head without a body.
Image of Blastmon-Head
Blastmon-Head then spoke up, “Allow me to introduce my glorious self. I’m Blastmon, the proud General of the Bagra Army! Well, former General...”
Greg tried to be polite by giving a smile, but it was too hard, “I'm Greg.”
Greg examined the surrounding forest. The sky was filled with white numbers of 0 and 1, which alternated.
Greg didn’t know what to feel, his uncle died.
It needed to be asked, was it all his fault? We were responsible for killing Eidolon. Now they responded by trying to assassinate him, and his Uncle Bill died in the crossfire.
Greg didn't know how he was going to face his dad. He didn't know what to say. He wasn’t even sure he could go home. What was he going to do now?
Wormmon returned with sticks and branches.
Wormmon saw him and skittered toward him, “Greg, how are you doing?”
Greg opened his mouth. There were hundreds of words he wanted to say. None of them could convey the seriousness of the situation. “I... I screwed up. Uncle Bill died, and I think I died too.”
“I used a Fairy Slushie to save you.”
“I have powers?”
“Maybe? I don’t even think you can use your powers here. The Digimon World is too far for your shard to connect to.”
“So I might have power if we return.”
“Yeah...”
“What now?”
Wormmon paused and finally said, “I don’t know. We need to survive. We are going to need to gather food, water and find a place to sleep.”
Greg nodded his head. The goal was to survive. Good he could focus on the goal.
Blastmon-Head spoke, “I know where we can get food. Follow me.”
Wormmon nodded his head. "Alright, you're a native Digimon and familiar with this world. We will follow you.”
Blastmon-Head replied, “I've been here for a week, kid. Being only a head sucks, but I got to guide you guys to the tower, and that ROB fellow promised me to restore the rest of my body.”
Blastmon-Head started to hop away.
“Come along Greg, we need to keep up.” Wormmon said and waited for Greg to get up.
Greg struggled to get up. It felt like a herculean effort to get up. Finally he was on his feet, and the pair followed the diamond-headed Digimon.
----
POV Wormmon
Wormmon was feeling worried. He nearly lost Greg, and now they were in the Digimon world. He could tell Greg wasn’t doing well, and that worried him.
Wormmon needed power to rival Contessa. Which even he found daunting and nearly impossible.
Even if Wormmon reaches the next Digivolution, what was the point if Greg ended up dead?
Wormmon shook his head, he needed to worry about surviving.
Wormmon decided to ask Blastmon-Head some questions, “Hey Blastmon, where are we heading?”
Blastmon-Head answered, “Chocolate-chip cookie bush. It is easy to get cookies from the bush.”
“A cookie bush?” Wormmon said in surprise. “Are you telling me that cookies grow on bushes?”
Blastmon-Head asked in confusion, “Where else do cookies come from? Look at that tree, there are yucky raisin cookies growing on it. What masochist likes raisin cookies?”
Wormmon looked at the tree. There are indeed cookies growing on them.
“What nonsense,” Wormmon said. “Wormmon digivolve to Stingmon!”
Image of Stingmon
Wormmon glowed and digivolve to Stingmon.
Blastmon-Head said in awe, "Incredible, you can Digivolve on command. You don’t even have a Digimon Xros Loader!”
Greg blinked and said, “What's a Xros Loader?”
Blastmon-Head said in pain, “A cheating device.”
Stingmon flew to the top of the tree and took a raisin cookie.
Stingmon chewed on the raisins cookie. He deduced that this was indeed a raisins cookie, and he hated the taste.
Stingmon took a few more raisin cookies and flew down.
Stingmon handed the raisins cookies to Greg. “Here you go, eat up to recover your strength.”
Greg shook his head, “I am not hungry.”
Stingmon insisted, “Hold them, you can eat them when you do. You don’t have that many options here.”
Greg frowned but took the raisins cookies that were offered.
Stingmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Blastmon-Head said, “Come on, we have a long journey ahead of us.”
Blastmon-Head, Wormmon, and Greg continue their journey to get to the cookie bush.
Roar! A loud noise echoed in the distance. Sounding like huge monsters.
Blastmon-Head said, “Quick! Hide in the bushes!”
Blastmon-Head, Wormmon, and Greg hid in the bushes.
Two large Digimon came to the clearing and were fighting each other.
The Digimon were Tyrannomon and Monochromon.
Image of Tyrannomon
Image of Monochromon
The giant Digimon had a fierce battle. In the end Monochromon stabbed Tyrannomon in the stomach with his horn and killed Tyrannomon.
Tyrannomon turned into one and zero as it died, leaving a digiegg that flew away.
Monochromon walked away from the victor of the clash.
Wormmon said, “Is the Digimon World normally this dangerous?”
Blastmon-Head said, “This happens when a Digimon tries to claim another Digimon territory.”
Wormmon said, “I guess this place follows the law of the jungle, huh.”
The group continues their journey through the woods.
Eventually they found the cookie bush.
The cookie bush really was a bush that had chocolate chip cookies.
Wormmon took a cookie and started to eat one. “These are good. Greg, you should try some.”
“Maybe,” Greg sighed as he sat on the grassy ground.
Wormmon collected some cookies for later.
Wormmon asked Blastmon-Head, “Now that we have secured food, we need shelter. Do you have a place we can stay?”
Greg said, “Can we hold off on finding shelter? I know that shelter is important... Yet, I need to... Is it possible we gather some stones?”
Wormmon asked, “Why?”
Greg said in a somber tone, “I need to make a grave.”
----
POV Greg
In front of the bush that sprouted chocolate chip cookies was a makeshift grave.
Five stones were stacked on top of each other. This was the best grave that Greg could make for his Uncle Bill.
Greg kneeled in front of the grave and started to speak, “Hi Uncle Bill. I’m sorry. I’m sorry I got you killed.”
Hot and salted tears dripped from Greg’s eyes as he continued to speak. "You were always busy working. I know you're a nurse, but you're a workaholic. Never taking vacations and always taking care of other people.”
Greg struggled to speak, “You were a terrible guardian... But... But. You were always there, when my parents weren’t.”
Greg's throat felt tight, the words he wanted to say wouldn't come out.
Greg wanted to voice his regrets. How he never had the conversation with Bill that he was cape. He never shared the secret with Bill, he made a world-famous game. He wanted to celebrate the victory against the Endbringers with Bill.
Greg felt there were so many things he could have told Bill but didn’t.
The future that he wanted, he wanted Bill to be in it.
Greg wept for a long time in front of Bill’s grave.
Chapter 54: Chapter 47
Chapter Text
POV Digimon Wormmon
It was nighttime with the stars visible in the sky.
Blastmon-Head, Wormmon, and Greg were in a nest filled with leaves on the ground.
Greg said, absently looking at the stars, “The stars are pretty.”
Wormmon asked Blastmon-Head, “Shouldn’t we look out for predators that will attack us in the dark?”
Blastmon-Head responded, “At night everyone’s asleep. I have been here for a week, and no Digimon has attacked me.”
Wormmon muttered, “There should be some exceptions.”
Blastmon-Head responded, “Sure there are, but the Digimons in this area won’t attack in the dark.”
Wormmon asked Greg, “Hey Greg? Do you want me to make a fire? I can Digivolve to Shadramon. I can also get you some water with Togemogumon.”
“Togemogumon will freeze the entire forest,” Greg responded, “I’m good. At the moment.”
Wormmon whispered, “We are going to need some water or at least a container to hold my ice so it turns into water.”
Blastmon-Head yawned and said, “I am going to get some beauty sleep.”
Wormmon said, “Goodnight.”
Greg said, “Goodnight.”
The two Digimon and one lone human went to sleep underneath the stars.
----
Wormmon woke up, his small body on top of the leaf pile. He awoke and searched for the familiar sight of Greg. Panic prickled at the edge of his mind until he saw Greg standing nearby, his silhouette framed against the harsh morning light. Greg was drinking from a water bottle, his expression one of relief.
Wormmon scuttled over. "Greg! There you are! What are you drinking?"
Greg tilted the bottle, letting the water glint in the sunlight. "Just water. When I woke up, I found this red book bag. Checked inside and hit the jackpot. Supplies."
Wormmon's gaze shifted to the bookbag, a red against the backdrop of their forest surroundings. "Where did that come from? Did it fall from the sky?"
Greg shrugged and responded with, "Maybe. It looks like your friend sent it. There was a message inside."
He handed over a crumpled piece of paper. Wormmon took it and read:
'I got your back, bro. Peace. From R.O.B.'
A crude peace sign was scrawled beneath the words.
Wormmon's worries eased. If their benefactor was indeed watching over them, perhaps they could afford a moment of trust. "Alright," Wormmon said, his voice steadying. "Let's see what we've got."
Greg nodded, determination hardening his features. "Yeah, let's count our inventory."
White shirt.
Blue jeans.
Pair of socks.
Boxers.
Boots.
Travel-size toothpaste.
Travel-size shampoo.
Travel-size soap.
20 granola bars.
8 water bottles.
2 toilet papers.
Wormmon surveyed their supplies and spoke. "This should last us a day. Hopefully, he sends us more stuff."
Greg looked up from the red book bag, a wry smile playing on his lips. "Yeah, let's hope. This ROB guy is like a god, right? Should I start praying to him?"
"I'm the wrong one to ask. ROB might seem helpful now, but I think he's just doing the bare minimum to keep us alive. Sending all this stuff... it's like extra ammo and health potions before a tough boss battle."
"He gave us everything we needed. From day one, he’s been watching over us. He even sent Blastmon to guide us in the Digimon World."
"Maybe," Wormmon said, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I can't be sure an unknown higher being will keep helping us."
Blastmon-Head woke with a loud, jaw-cracking yawn that echoed through the forest, cutting through the early morning stillness. “Good morning,” he mumbled.
“Good morning!” Greg replied, his voice unnaturally cheerful.
Blastmon-Head hopped over to the red book bag, his curiosity piqued. He nudged it with his snout. “What is this?” he asked.
“Our supplies,” Wormmon answered.
Blastmon-Head dug into the bag and pulled out a granola bar with his teeth, examining it with a perplexed expression. “What’s this?”
“Food,” Wormmon explained. “Let me help you open it.”
Blastmon-Head devoured the bar and, to Wormmon’s dismay, the wrapper too. “It tastes like misery,” Blastmon-Head declared, his face scrunched up in distaste.
Greg chuckled and suggested, “Maybe it tastes better without the wrapper,” Greg unwrapped another granola bar and offered it to Blastmon-Head. “Try this.”
Blastmon-Head swallowed the food in one large gulp, his face contorting as he chewed. “Now it tastes worse! Yuck!”
“Really?” Greg asked, frowning. He took another granola bar from the bag and bit into it. “Well, it’s not too awful,” he said, his voice uncertain.
Wormmon said, “We really need a plan, what should we do now? I kind of ran out of ideas.”
Greg answered, “We could go back home.”
Wormmon shook his head. “Contessa will kill you again, we can’t counter her...”
Greg said, “Maybe we should reach higher digivolutions then?”
Wormmon responded, “I will be as powerful as Endbringer, it doesn’t change the fact that you can still die.”
Greg said, "Yeah, I am drawing a blank here.”
Wormmon said, “We need to stay in the Digital World for two years, by then the world we know would be gone...”
Blastmon-Head said, “I have an idea.”
Wormmon asked, “Really? What’s your idea?”
Blastmon-Head said, “We are going to the tower! Rob promised a body if I lead you two to the tower!”
Wormmon and Greg paused.
Greg said, “Okay. Let's go to the tower.”
Wormmon asked, “Why?”
Greg responded, “Do you have a better plan? We screwed up and out of luck. R.O.B. probably has a plan for us if we head to this tower.”
“Alright...” Wormmon said hesitantly. “Let's go to the tower... Where is this tower?”
Blastmon-Head said, “It should be in the south of this continent! It will only take a month.”
Wormmon sighed, “Wonderful...”
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head started their journey to get to the tower.
----
Greg’s group was heading south. They were walking through the forest.
Image of Greg's Group
Wormmon spotted red jam butter cookies growing on a tree. “Can we stop for a moment? I will collect those cookies.”
Blastmon-Head nodded. “Alright. Grab me some of those cookies too, they are tasty.”
Greg said, “I’m good. At this rate, I’ll get diabetes with all the sugary food.”
“We need to find alternative food for you, you can’t survive on cookies and granola bars,” Wormmon muttered. “Wormmon digivolve to Stingmon!”
Wormmon evolved into Stingmon. Stingmon flew into the trees and collected the red jam butter cookies that were growing on the tree.
Stingmon returned with the goods.
“Here you go, Blastmon.” Stingmon gave the red jam butter cookies to the diamond head.
Blastmon-Head ate with gusto, “These are so good! I wish I could fly! All the best cookies are on the top of the tree.”
Stingmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon nibbled on the cookie, “I wish I had coffee to go with these tasty treats.”
Greg then asked, "Hey, I just thought of something. I know we are in the Digital World. But which continent are we on? Folder Continent or Server Continent?”
Blastmon-Head, "Well, R.O.B. somehow installed a map function in my head. Right now we are on the Cookie Continent.”
Wormmon stopped mid-bite, “Of course we are on the Cookie Continent. That makes perfect sense.”
When Wormmon and Blastmon-Head finished their cookies, they continued their journey.
----
Greg was tired and said, “Let’s take a break. All this walking is exhausting.”
Wormmon said, "Alright, let's rest.”
A serene forest with a sunlit clearing. Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head are lying on the grass.
Greg said, “You know, this is kind of nice. Just lying here. It reminds me of when I used to live on the farm with my grandparents. We had horses, cows, pigs... I idolized the cowboy life back then. Pretending to be a hero, riding horses, saving the day. It was fun.”
Wormmon responded, “That sounds nice. My past as a human sucked. I had zero friends, and my family were like strangers to me. I didn’t fit in with my family. I didn’t fit in school. I didn’t fit in my community. My problem is not just that no one shared my interests. No, the issue was that I didn't feel connected. Getting rejected by everyone you know and wishing for a bond like you see in movies and shows. I fell heavily in anime and even in books that were fictional. Because I felt those connections that I couldn’t get in real life... Honestly, becoming a Digimon and meeting you, Greg, was the best thing that happened in my life.”
Greg smiled and nodded. “I feel the same way.”
Blastmon-Head said, “Guess it is my turn to share my past. I was the General of the Bagra Army. I was collecting Code Crowns for my Exalted leader. Then I was beaten by some kids, and now I am left with only my head intact. R.O.B. revived me from the dead and offered me a deal to give me back my old body in exchange for leading you two to the tower.”
Greg raised his hand and asked hesitantly, “What are Code Crowns? They sound important.”
Blastmon-Head replied, “In my world, the Digimon World was united. But then, the world was split into Zones. Each Code Crown governed a Zone, and whoever held one became its ruler. My mission was to gather all the Code Crowns and make Bagramon the new leader of the Digimon World!”
Greg clapped his hands and asked, “Did you succeed?”
Blastmon-Head’s expression fell. “I was close. I had the most Code Crowns. But then I lost my body, got demoted, lost the Code Crowns... and, well... those kids defeated me.”
Wormmon patted him sympathetically. “Sounds rough, buddy.”
Greg said, "Well, Blastmon, I am glad your with us.”
Wormmon said, “Welcome to our team.”
Blastmon-Head said in a thoughtful tone, “I hope we get to the tower so I can finally get my body back...”
Chapter 55: Chapter 48
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon.
Several days later.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head were walking through the forest.
Image of Greg's Group
Normally they would pass cookie trees and cookie bushes. However, the environment in front of them seemed to have changed.
The trees were now dark, and the smell of burning wood was in the air.
There were six fire Digimon in the air. The Fire Digimon were small fire willow wisps with blue eyes and a stitched mouth.
Image of DemiMeramon
Blastmon-Head said, “Those are DemiMeramon, in-training Digimon. They might act aggressive, but their cowards.”
The six DemiMeramon started to give Greg’s mean look and started shouting.
"This is my territory!"
"I’m the boss of this territory!"
"I built this place with my magic!"
"This is my special territory!"
"Get out!"
"This forest belongs to me!"
DemiMeramons made a fuss as they looked at Greg's group.
Wormmon said, “Greg.”
Greg replied, “Yeah.”
Wormmon said, “Bring out a water bottle.”
Greg looked into the bag and pulled out a water bottle.
The six DemiMeramons were terrified of the water bottle and shouted, “Run for your lives! He has water!”
The six DemiMeramons ran away.
Wormmon said, “Let's continue.”
Greg said, “Did I just bully toddler Digimons???”
Wormmon paused and said, “Don’t worry about it.”
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head were walking through the burned forest.
A wizard digimon was leaning against a tree. The tree had white apples. The DemiMeramon was circling the wizard Digimon.
Image of FlameWizardmon
Image of Meatapple Tree
“Nice to see travelers.” The wizard Digimon said, “I am FlameWizardmon, who are you guys?”
DemiMeramons started shouting.
“Their bullies that attack with water!”
“Take them down, FlameWizardmon!”
“Yeah! Beat up those bullies!”
FlameWizardmon chuckled and said, “Don’t mind the DemiMeramons, they're very spirited.”
Greg said, “Hello, I am Greg. Nice to meet ya FlameWizardmon.”
Wormmon said, “I’m Wormmon.”
Blastmon-Head said, “I am the glorious Blastmon!”
FlameWizardmon said, “Pleasure to meet you. Do you want some Meatapples?” FlameWizardmon pointed to the tree.
“Meat apples?” Greg said, confused and intrigued.
FlameWizardmon explained, “They look like apples, but they're actually meat. There is an apple for every type of meat in the world. You also need to cook them before eating them.”
Wormmon raised his hand, “I’ll try some.”
FlameWizardmon stood up, picked a white apple from the tree he was sitting next to, and then cooked the Meatapple with his flames.
FlameWizardmon handed the cooked Meatapple to Wormmon.
Wormmon took a bite and said, “Hot! Oh wow, this tastes like beef.”
Blastmon-Head shouted, “I want a Meatapple!”
Greg raised his hand and said, “I will try it too.”
FlameWizardmon smiled and said, “There are plenty to go around.”
FlameWizardmon picked two more Meatapples and gave them to Greg and Blastmon-Head after cooking.
Greg bit into Meatapple that taste like fish.
Blastmon-Head bit into Meatapple that tastes like eel.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head had a great lunch with FlameWizardmon.
Wormmon asked, “Did you find those DemiMeramon?”
FlameWizardmon said, “Sometimes Digiegg ends up appearing near a similar attribute Digimon. I’ve been here so long that DemiMeramon Digiegg was in my territory, and well, they found me.”
Wormmon said, “I see.”
FlameWizardmon said, “I like this place because the Meatapple tree is delicious. Sometimes there are good Digimon that come around here, and I share my Meatapple. Other times, a more aggressive Digimon appears, and I give them fireballs to the face.”
Greg said, “Thank you for sharing your Meatapple. They're delicious.”
FlameWizardmon said, “No problem, take some for the road. Maybe we will see each other again. It’s been a while since I saw a human around these parts.”
Greg said it in surprise. “You have seen other humans before! When and where?”
FlameWizardmon said, “I actually met a boy named Ryo and his partner Digimon Monodramon about a year ago.”
Wormmon said, “Maybe we will meet this Ryo.”
Greg said, "Yeah, we might meet Ryo in this world.”
Wormmon said, “We will get out of your hair. Thank you for sharing the Meatapples with us.”
FlameWizardmon said, “No problem, why don’t you take some Meatapples for the road.”
FlameWizardmon gave many Meatapples to Greg.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head continued their journey.
----
POV Wormmon
Few days later.
Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head were traversing through the forest and making sure not to cross any territory of hostile Digimons.
Wormmon said, “I think we should fly. We are slowly down trying to avoid all these territories and hostile Digimons.”
Greg asked, “Are you going to use Quetzalmon?”
Wormmon said, “I was thinking about using Stingmon since it has two hands and is so much faster. If I use JewelBeemon, I will be holding my spear, so I can't carry both of you at the same time.”
Greg said, “Alright. It beats walking all the way there.”
Wormmon said. “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon.”
In a flash of light, Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon.
Image of Stingmon
Stingmon clasped the back of Greg shirt with his right hand and grabbed Blastmon-Head with his left hand.
Blastmon-Head said, “You better not drop me!”
Stingmon said, “Relax, I won't drop you.”
Stingmon started to fly fast while holding Greg and Blastmon-Head in his hands.
Stingmon flew through the air quickly as the jungle moved past him.
About 10 minutes later, Parrotmon blocked Stingmon.
Image of Parrotmon
Parrotmon yelled, “No one can invade my territory!”
“Oh no,” Stingmon said with annoyance. “Greg, I am going to beat this bird up.”
Greg was unconscious.
“Greg!” Stingmon said in surprises and horror. “What happened to you?”
“Humans are weak,” Blastmon-Head said. “Your flying speed knocked him out.”
Stingmon said exasperatedly, “You gotta be kidding me, I wasn't even going that fast!”
Parrotmon flapped his wings as a gust of wind attacked Stingmon. Parrotmon yelled, “Begone from my territory!”
Stingmon flies back and growls angrily. “This violent dumb bird!”
Blastmon-Head shouted, “Throw me!”
Stingmon asked, “What?”
“Throw me like a rock at that insulant bird!” Blastmon-Head shouted. “Nobody attacks me and gets away with it!”
Stingmon heeded Blastmon-Head words and tossed the diamond-headed Digimon at Parrotmon.
Blastmon-Head roared as he flew through the air like a meteor. “Rawr!”
Blastmon-Head slammed into Parrotmon's chest.
Parrotmon coughed “Kack!”
Parrotmon was knocked back and dissolved into 0 and 1. Parrotmon was eliminated and turned into a Digiegg and flew away.
Stingmon caught Blastmon-Head before the diamond head Digimon hit the floor.
Blastmon-Head said proudly, “Aren’t I amazing?”
Stingmon chuckled and said, “Yes, you are. Let’s fly down and help Greg regain his consciousness.”
Greg later regained his consciousness, and it was decided flying was off the table until they had a reliable form of transport.
----
POV Greg.
The next day.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head were in front of a cave.
Blastmon-Head smelled the air. “Do you know what I smell? Gems”
Greg asked, “Do you even have a nose?”
Wormmon said, “I don’t like the look of this cave. Maybe we should go around it?”
Blastmon-Head said, “You fool! We are going into this cave and claiming the gems!”
Greg said, “Maybe we should go.”
Wormmon asked, “We will all die. I can already see it.”
Greg replied, “I considered myself an adventure.”
Wormmon replied, “I am also an adventurer, but I don’t head first in danger. Blastmon, let's go.”
Blastmon-Head was gone from his spot.
Wormmon asked, “Where did Blastmon go?”
Greg said, “Inside the cave.”
Wormmon said, “He is the only one that can lead us to the tower...”
Greg said, “Yup.”
Wormmon said in resignation, “Let's go into the dangerous cave.”
Greg and Wormmon went into the cave.
----
The cave was lined up with gems of a rainbow of colors. As Wormmon and Greg went deeper in the cave, they saw bigger and brighter gems of all shapes and sizes.
Greg collected an armful of gems and said, “I’m rich!”
Wormmon said, “We were already rich with Flappy Bird sales.”
Greg said with a smile, “I’m richer.”
Greg placed a lot of gems into his red backpack.
Greg and Wormmon continued exploring the cave. They came across a huge hexagonal gold-colored plate.
Greg touched the gold-colored plate, “Is this gold!?!”
Wormmon clarified, "No, these are the scales of Huanglongmon. Said to be Emperor Digimon that ruled the Digimon world. This golden scale is actually Huanglong Ore, which creates Chrome Digizoid. Chrome Digizoid is a near-indestructible metal.”
Greg said, “Can we break a piece and carry it with us?”
Wormmon said, “I don’t even think I can break this. It’s Chrome Digizoid, I am not sure how it was removed from Huanglongmon.”
Greg said sadly, “It’s too big to carry. Let's continue to find Blastmon.”
Wormmon said, “Yeah.”
Greg and Wormmon continue to search the cave.
Eventually they found Blastmon-Head.
Blastmon-Head was in a pile of gems looking like he was in Nirvana.
Wormmon said, “Blastmon? What are you doing?”
Blastmon-Head said, “I have found peace.”
Greg said, “Come on, buddy, let's go.”
Blastmon-Head said, “No.”
Wormmon said, “You can’t just live in this cave. What about getting your body back?”
Blastmon-Head said, “I am not separating from my gem brethren.”
Greg said, “Wait, why do all the gems have bite marks? Oh my god, did you bite all of them?”
Blastmon-Head said, “This is my home now.”
Wormmon said, “What?”
Blastmon-Head said, “I’m home.”
Wormmon and Greg were silently staring at Blastmon-Head.
Wormmon and Greg were left with no other choice but to kidnap Blastmon-Head when he fell asleep.
Chapter 56: Chapter 49
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-head emerged from the forest and onto a riverbank, where the gentle sound of flowing water filled the air.
Image of Greg's Group
"Wow, look at that!" Greg exclaimed, his eyes widening at the sight before them. A group of Digimon, each holding a fishing rod, lined the riverbank.
Image of Digimon Trio
Blastmon-head said, "Are there fish in the water?”
"Hello there," Greg greeted. "Mind if we join you for a bit?"
The small Digimon with white dinosaurs with two horns with red tips. Gammamon replied, “Woah! A human! Are you a good or bad human?”
Jellymon, a small girl with jellyfish on her head, said, “You dolt, we can bring him to Zoe, and she can tell us.”
Angoramon, a giant yellow beast Digimon said, "Oh, your human too. I’ll take your group to Zoe. Would you like to meet her? She will definitely want to meet you.”
Greg said, “Sure?”
The Angoramon placed his fishing rod down and went to the forest.
Greg’s group followed Angoramon.
Angoramon led the group to a campsite.
There were multiple tents in the campsite. A stone wall made of lumpy rock pieces surrounds the campsite.
A mysterious girl was making dinner at a table.
The mysterious girl stopped making dinner and turned to Greg’s group.
The mysterious girl has long blond hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a lavender short skirt with a white shirt and a lavender vest. On top of her head is a lavender beanie.
“Hello Greg Veder,” The mysterious girl said. “Welcome to the Digimon World.”
Greg felt a chill up his spine. He never told the girl in front of him his name.
Wormmon said, “I am Wormmon, it is nice to meet you.”
Blastmon-Head said, “I’m Blastmon the future General, no wait, King, no. No. I am making a mistake aiming so low! I am the future Emperor of the Digimon World!”
“How funny, it looks like I have some competitions.” The mysterious girl said while giving a smile that looked dangerous. “I am Zoe Orimoto, the one who will conquer the Digimon and Human World.”
A huge knight Digimon appeared behind Zoe.
Alphamon asked, “Should I eliminate these intruders?”
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head tensed. The very pressure that Alphamon produced was suffocating.
Image of Zoe Orimoto and Alphamon
“Alphamon do not eliminate them.” Zoe said cheerfully. “Greg and company, would all of you join us for lunch?”
Greg felt he didn’t have a choice.
----
POV Wormmon
The situation felt off, and Wormmon couldn’t shake the feeling that something bigger was at play. Why was there another human in the Digimon World?
Wormmon was going to have to casually ask the Digimons for the explanation while Greg was occupying Zoe's attention.
Lunch occurred on multiple large quilted blankets. It was similar to a large picnic.
The Digimon that were fishing returned with large red tuna.
Gammamon and Jellymon were sitting on the picnic blanket.
Angoramon was passing out bowls. Some filled with fruits, others filled with fish.
Jellymon asked Wormmon, “Is the human Greg, your Digimon partner?”
Wormmon replied, "Yes, Greg is my Digimon Partner.”
Jellymon said, “He doesn’t abuse you? Like hit you or yell at you.”
Wormmon said, startled, “What?!”
Angoramon said, “I don’t think this is a good topic for the company. You might upset them.”
Jellymon said, “I don’t want another accident to happen again...”
Gammamon was eating food and said, “Munch. Munch. Accident? You mean like Dark Evolutions?”
Angoramon sighed and said, “Yes... Lopomon went through Dark Evolution and ate his partner Shuuji.”
Wormmon said in shock, “A Digimon ate his human partner!? What is wrong with this world?!”
Angoramon said, “Shuuji was abusive to his Digimon. It is a tragedy that was waiting to happen.”
Gammamon said, “Wormmon, your human partner is your friend, and you both care about each other?”
Wormmon said, “I do care about Greg. Greg cares about me.”
Gammamon said, “Then that is all that matters.”
Wormmon asked, “I wonder. Have you guys had a human partner?”
A silence fell, and faces on every Digimon looked conflicted.
Gammamon started crying and whispered “Hiro.”
Angoramon placed a bowl in front of Wormmon. “We don’t talk about what happened to our human partners... It’s a sensitive subject.”
Wormmon said, “I apologize... I didn’t know.”
Angoramon said, “It’s alright...”
----
POV Blastmon-Head.
Blastmon-Head kept a close eye on Alphamon, who seemed to be watching him like a hawk from the treeline. Alphamon was part of the Royal Knights, a group renowned for their unparalleled strength. Any Digimon in a group like that was said to be formidable, like the Seven Great Demon Lords, the Celestial Digimon, or the Digimon Sovereigns. To face one of them was to court danger; to face a whole group was to invite destruction.
Blastmon-Head's thoughts were interrupted as Hawkmon approached, offering a bowl of grapes. The fruit looked succulent and delicious, their skin glistening in the sunlight. But without hands to pick them up, he was forced to eat like a dog, lowering his head and using his tongue to fetch the grape out of the bowl and eat it.
Despite the awkwardness of his situation, Blastmon-Head found himself savoring the grapes, each one bursting with flavor as he gobbled them from the bowl. The sweet, juicy flesh was a balm to his weary spirit, and for a moment, the world around him faded away.
Blastmon-Head yelled, “These are magnificent!”
Angoramon said, “I am glad you are enjoying them! We picked them ourselves!”
“More!” Blastmon-Head yelled like a madman as his bowl was empty, “I want MORE!”
Blastmon-Head has become a berry addiction. Which was developing into a problem.
----
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon needed to change tactics, so while he was thinking of a plan, he tasted a pear. He savored the juicy sweetness of the pear, each bite a revelation that seemed to momentarily transport him away from the day's worries. The fruit was unlike anything he had tasted before, and it filled him with a comforting warmth.
As he devoured the pear, he couldn't help but overhear snippets of the conversation among the other Digimon. They were discussing their plans for tomorrow. Something about finding Mega Digimon, a task that sounded both daunting and exciting.
Wormmon asked, “If you don't mind me asking. Why do you need to find a Mega Digimon?”
Angoramon said in a mysterious voice, “The four seats of power are empty at the top.”
Gammamon said, “We call them pillars that support the Digimon World. This world doesn’t have a group at the top.... And well, uhm.”
Jellymon said, “We need four Mega Digimon to be the new pillars of the Digimon World. I don’t know why it has to be four. Just the conditions you need to make a pledge to Yggdrasil.”
Wormmon said, “Let me get this straight. You need Four Mega Digimon to become the new pillars of the Digimon World? Why would any Digimon want to be a pillar?”
Angoramon said, “If a Mega Digimon becomes a pillar, they can control the Digimon World and shape it however they wish. The Mega Digimon ascend to become pillars of Digimon World also mean a huge power boost.”
Jellymon said, “What stage did you reach Wormmon?”
Wormmon replied, “I reached the Ultimate Digivolutions.”
Gammamon said, “You're going to need to train SUPER hard to reach Mega Digivolutions.”
Wormmon replied, “I don’t think getting to my next stage of Digivolutions is even my goal...”
Gammamon said, “Do you want to go back to the human world?”
Wormmon said, “I don’t know.”
----
POV Greg.
Greg was with Zoe having a picnic.
"Are you feeling any better?" Zoe asks softly.
Greg blinks, caught off guard. "What do you mean?"
She gives him a knowing look. "You’re still holding on to guilt about the incident."
Greg tenses, looking away. "You don’t know what you’re talking about."
Without a word, Zoe takes out her Digivice, gazing at it with a sad smile. "You know, I'm the last one standing," she murmurs. "Sometimes, I wonder if there's anyone left who’d give me a proper burial if something happened."
Greg looks at her, surprised by the unexpected confession. "What… what are you talking about?"
"When I first came to the Digital World, I was just like you—searching for answers, hoping to find some kind of solution to fix my broken life." She pauses, her expression distant. "And on that journey, I found things I wasn’t expecting. I changed. I became someone I couldn’t have imagined before. And now… even though I don’t have all the answers, I know I’ve got to keep moving forward."
Greg looks down, chewing on her words but still feeling the weight of his guilt. "But… what if there are no answers for me? What if it’s pointless?"
Zoe reaches out, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "Then you keep looking, even if you feel lost. It may not seem possible to move on, but it’s all we have sometimes."
Greg’s eyes lower, the truth pulling at his heart. "But… it was my fault. All of it."
Zoe shakes her head gently. "Guilt doesn’t change the past, Greg. It doesn’t make the future better, help anyone, fix anything, or improve us. All guilt does is trap us."
He clenches his fists, emotions brewing in his eyes. "It’s hard... So hard."
She nods, understanding in her eyes. "I know. But maybe exploring this world will help you change, bit by bit. And one day, maybe you’ll be ready to let go of that guilt...”
Greg heard Zoe's words, but in his heart, the pain lingered, heavy and unyielding, cutting deep and was more intense than any physical wound he’d ever felt.
----
It was nighttime, and Greg, Blastmon-Head, and Wormmon retired to a tent. To top it off, the tent had a water bed, which was probably not the best choice for Digimon camping but sounded fun nonetheless.
Wormmon claimed a pillow and curled up in the corner, looking as cozy as a bug in a rug.
Blastmon-Head found a slab of rock and plopped down.
Greg, meanwhile, sprawled out on the water bed, thinking he’d discovered heaven in the form of wobbly, sloshy luxury. Just as he was about to drift into a blissful slumber, the tent flap rustled open.
Zoe appeared, clad in a nightgown and clutching a pillow. “I had a nightmare, can I sleep with you?” She asked, sounding sheepish.
Greg's brain screamed "no," but his mouth had other plans. “Okay, come in…” he blurted out, proving that puppy dog eyes are a superpower.
Zoe beamed, slid under the covers, and slept next to Greg. “Goodnight Greg.”
Then, the tent flap waved hello again as Gammamon poked his head in. “Zoe, can I sleep with you?” he asked, as if Greg were invisible.
Zoe pondered like she was considering world peace. “Greg, can Gammamon sleep with us?”
Greg sighed, “Sure,” because resistance was futile.
Gammamon’s face lit up, and he dove into the water bed, squeezing in beside Greg and Zoe. Gammamon was now the meat in a cuddle sandwich.
Before Greg could even adjust, the tent flap flung open again. Patamon and Tailmon sauntered in, looking like they were lost on the way to a sleepover.
“I couldn’t go to sleep,” Jellymon confessed.
Zoe turned to Greg expectantly. “Greg?”
“Get in,” Greg muttered, realizing he was now running an all-night motel for Digimon.
Jellymon climbed aboard, and Greg attempted to reclaim some sleeping space.
Everyone snuggled in, and somehow, against all odds, they all managed to sleep through the night.
----
POV Alphamon.
While Greg, Zoe, and many of the Digimon fell asleep.
Two Digimon’s were having a secret discussion under the stars.
Alphamon was standing like a knight ready for a command.
Angoramon was sitting leaning against a tree.
Angoramon said in a cheerful way, “It is nice that Zoe seems to like Greg. She seems more cheerful with more human contact.”
Alphamon said, “If that human decided to hurt Zoe like Markus, I will eliminate him.”
Angoramon said, “What is our plan for Greg and Wormmon? Wormmon is close to becoming a Mega Digimon. Knowing how desperate Zoe is, she might push Greg and Wormmon to the wrong path.”
Alphamon spoke, “We are running out of time. We must have Wormmon become a Mega Digimon.”
Angoramon said, “It is not easy to get Digimon to reach Mega Digivolutions. We will look for other Mega Digimons. We don’t want Dark Evolution.”
Alphamon said, “If we can’t, we will send Zoe back to the human world.”
Angoramon said softly, “Are you really going to betray Zoe and allow the Digimon World to be destroyed?”
“Yes,” Alphamon said calmly, “I would betray Zoe and allow this world to crumble if it meant saving her life.”
The two Digimon fell silent.
“Alphamon,” Angoramon said. “You are Zoe’s partner, Digimon. Please convince Zoe not to push Greg and Wormmon to Mega Digievolve.”
Alphamon said, “I am not getting in the way of Zoe.”
“You are Zoe knight in shining armor,” Angoramon said carefully. “Zoe had formed a bond with Greg and Wormmon. If she pressured them into Mega Digivolutions, she risked causing them harm and shattering that bond. The thought of losing Greg would break Zoe's heart. Haven't you noticed how truly happy she was to finally meet a human who wasn't hostile toward her? As her knight, your duty isn't just about physically protecting Zoe; you must also protect her heart.”
Alphamon was silent as Angoramon waited for his answers.
Alphamon said, “I will protect Zoe.”
Angoramon smiled.
----
POV Zoe Orimoto
The next morning.
Zoe Orimoto and all her Digimon watched Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head leave the camp and continue their journey.
Alphamon got on his knees and said, “Thank you for not pushing Greg and Wormmon to reach Mega Digivolutions.”
Zoe took out her Digivice and looked at it fondly.
“They have potential. They need to conquer the darkness in their hearts to reach Mega Digivolutions,” Zoe said. “Besides, you wouldn’t stop nagging me, you worrywart.”
Alphamon's shoulder sagged and he said in a whiny voice, “Zoooooooooe.”
Zoe said, “Hush you. Ceresmon, are you awake?”
The wind seems to sing a melody as a plant Digimon emerges from the ground.
Ceresmon Medium
Ceresmon said, "Hello, darling. Are you ready to take off?”
Zoe said, “Yes.”
The ground started to move as the campsite and the surrounding forest started to lift to the air. Revealing the Mega Digimon Cersemon who carried everyone on her back to their next destinations.
----
POV Greg.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head watched dumbfounded as Ceresmon lifted up to the cloud and flew away into the horizon.
Ceresmon
Greg said, “Are we ever going to see them again?”
Wormmon said, “Something tells me we are.”
“No. No. NNNNOOO!” Blastmon-Head cried out loudly. “No wonder those berries tasted so good! They were harvested from Ceresmon! Come back and take me with you!!!”
Chapter 57: Chapter 50
Chapter Text
POV Greg
The next day.
Every morning Greg would get a red backpack filled with water, fresh clothes, some food, and essentials.
Blastmon-Head commanded, “Greg! I noticed you get that red backpack every day from ROB. You should tell ROB to bring me some diamonds to eat!”
Greg replied, “Diamonds? Why diamonds?”
Blastmon-Head said, “Because they're delicious! Just ask ROB for them, will you?”
Wormmon said cautiously, “I wouldn't meddle with unknown entities, Greg. There are too many stories about things going wrong. It's best not to trifle with them.”
Blastmon-Head scoffs and says, “Oh, come on, Wormmon. You're just pathetic and overly cautious. This is a great opportunity!”
Greg said, “I don’t know… but maybe it’s worth a try. ROB hasn’t let me down yet... Okay, I'll give it a shot.”
Wormmon sighed and said, “This will turn out horribly...”
Greg starts praying, “ROB, I have a special request today. Could you please bring us some diamonds for my friend Blastmon? Thank you.”
----
The next morning.
Greg wakes up to find a new red backpack. He excitedly rushes to it and opens it to reveal a pile of sparkling diamonds. Blastmon-Head moved closer, eyes gleaming with delight.
Blastmon-Head wakes up and sees the diamonds. “Oh wow, you really did it! Look at all these diamonds!”
Greg said, “I guess ROB heard my prayer. Here you go!”
Greg gives the red backpack to Blastmon-Head. Blastmon-Head starts devouring the diamond.
Wormmon wakes up, and paper falls to the sky. Wormmon reads the paper out loud.
Bro. I hope Blastmon enjoys the diamonds, they are made of the finest human hair.
Blastmon-Head stops eating and spits out the diamonds, “These are made from human hair!!!”
Wormmon said, “Well yeah... Is that a problem?”
“That disgusting ROB! He fed me hair!” Blastmon-Head shouted in the sky. “I will make you pay! I will find you and pulverize you! ROB! Do you hear me?! I will be your end!”
Blastmon-Head kept hopping up and down and screaming to the sky for another thirty minutes.
Wormmon had a thought, if God wanted to punish someone, he would sometimes answer your prayers.
----
POV Greg.
Few days later.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head reached an area that looked like a swamp. The dense, humid air hung heavy with the scent of damp soil. The dark, still water reflected the twisted forms of trees and the hanging veils of moss.
Greg squinted at the scene and said, "Should we fly across?"
Blastmon-Head, ever the optimist, chimed in, "I'm sure we can cross the swamp by jumping on the logs."
With a determined leap, Blastmon-Head hopped onto a log, which promptly broke, sending him plummeting into the murky water.
Greg gasped, "Blastmon!"
Without thinking, Greg dove into the water, only to disappear beneath the surface.
Wormmon, eyes wide, shouted, "Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!"
Image of Stingmon
With a flash of light, Wormmon transformed into Stingmon and dived into the swamp, quickly dragging both Blastmon-Head and Greg out of the water.
Blastmon-Head lay panting on the ground. "That was horrible. I thought I was going to die."
Greg, equally exhausted, gasped, "Likewise."
Greg whipped off the excessive water from his body.
Blastmon-Head said, “This hurts my pride. Greg, can you do me a favor and clean me? There is mud in places I don’t even know existed.”
Greg said, "Sure, buddy.”
Greg takes out a white tower from the red bagpack and starts cleaning Blastmon-Head off of mud.
Stingmon shook his head in exasperation and said, "You two are idiots."
Stingmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon is quite happy that when he de-digivolve the mud, the dirty water is removed.
Blastmon-Head grumbled, "I miss my body. I could pulverize this entire swamp if I had it."
A slug Digimon appeared and moved slowly toward the group. "Oh, a human! I haven’t seen one of your kind here for a while. I am Numemon, and this is Magic Mushroom Swamp.”
Image of Numemon
Greg said, "Hello, Numemon, I am Greg. The worm Digimon is Wormmon. The diamond head digimon is Blastmon.”
Wormmon asked suspiciously, “Why is it called Magic Mushroom Swamp?”
Numemon answered, “The swamp has mushrooms with various effects. One of the most popular mushrooms allows you to forget certain memories, it affects both Digimons and humans.”
Wormmon asked, “...Are you telling me I can forget ever watching Dragon Ball anime if I eat a mushroom. I can enjoy my beloved show all over again.... What does the mushroom look like?”
Greg said, “I know what you're planning, and it’s not a good idea.”
Numemon answered, “Forget Me Mushroom is a blue and purple mushroom with white ring patterns.”
“I see...” Wormmon immediately started running toward the swamp with fire blazing in his eyes.
Greg body tackled Wormmon to the ground and shouted, "Dammit, don’t do drugs, you Dragon Ball obsessed idiot!”
Greg held Wormmon tightly as Digimon was trying to escape.
Wormmon shouted, “Let me go! Let me go! Let me goooo!”
A long time later, Greg was able to calm down Wormmon.
Greg, Blastmon-Head, and a tired Wormmon were back to standing in front of Numemon.
Numemon said, “Allow me to continue. There are some mushrooms you should avoid eating.”
Greg said, “Poison mushrooms, huh.”
Numemon clarified, "No, because they mutate humans and Digimon. One of the extreme cases is when you consume the Fire Mutant Mushroom you gain the power to control fire.”
Greg said excitedly, “You mean! I can control fire, one of the hottest powers in the world! What does the mushroom look like!?!”
Wormmon said, “Greg, don't do this.”
Numemon replied, “The Fire Mutant Mushroom is a mushroom that has orange, yellow, and red flame designs.”
Greg immediately started dashing into the swamp.
Wormmon shouted, "Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!"
With a flash of light, Wormmon transformed into Stingmon.
Stingmon body tackled Greg to the ground.
Stingmon shouted, “Dammit Greg! I am making sure you don’t ruin your life!”
Greg yelled, “I need firepower! I will be as hot as Zuko from Avatar the Last Airbender. Don’t ruin my dreaammmmms. My destiny awaits me!”
Stingmon didn’t let Greg go until he calmed down and promised he wouldn't eat weird mushrooms.
After Greg calmed down. Stingmon de-digivolved to Wormmon.
All three, Wormmon, Blastmon-Head, and a tired Greg were back to standing in front of Numemon.
Wormmon said, "Alright, we are going to fly over the Magic Mushroom Swamp.”
Numemon said, “I recommend you go through the forest and collect Healing Mushrooms. They can heal any Digimons and human injuries.”
Greg said, “...Do you think we should risk this?”
“No!” Wormmon shouted, “We don’t have the self-restraint to go through the Swamp and not eat life-changing mushrooms.”
Blastmon-Head laughed and said, “I won’t fall for temptations. These Healing Mushrooms sound like life saviors. We should collect them.”
Greg said, “I know we can do it.”
Wormmon sighed and said, “Fine. Lets get this over with.....”
Numemon said, “The Healing Mushroom is white with pink heart patterns. Good luck.”
Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head entered the Magic Mushroom Swamp.
----
Greg was carrying Wormmon on his shoulder and clutching Blastmon-Head in his arms.
The Healing Mushrooms were easy to locate, and Greg found some, placing them in the red backpack.
There were mushrooms in all shapes and forms.
Greg even spotted a Fire Mutant Mushroom. His eyes locked on it, and before he could do anything, his hand was reaching for it.
Wormmon smacked Greg’s head, “Don’t you dare.”
“Aggh. This is awful,” Greg whined.
“We will get through this and not turn it into a disaster,” Wormmon said.
“Okay,” Greg said sadly.
Greg continued collecting the Healing Mushrooms.
While Greg was reaching down to collect a particularly large Healing Mushroom, he tripped and fell.
Both Greg and Wormmon ended up in the swamp water.
Blastmon-Head landed in a pile of Magic Mushrooms and accidentally ate one.
Greg and Wormmon watched in horror as Blastmon-Head began to grow and grow until he was huge and Kaiju-sized.
Greg said, “Oh no.”
Wormmon said, “He’s not kid-sized anymore.”
Giant Blastmon-Head laughed. “Hahahaha! I feel powerful! Everyone looked down on me! Now I look down on everyone! With these mushrooms, I will be invincible!”
Giant Blastmon-Head opened his large mouth and devoured a log covered in Magic Mushrooms.
Greg, Wormmon, and the Giant Blastmon-Head waited anxiously for the Magic Mushrooms to take effect.
Suddenly, Giant Blastmon-Head erupted in flames.
Giant Blastmon-Head screamed in agony, “AAAAAHHHH!!! I am on fire!”
Greg said in envy, “That should have been me!”
Wormmon screamed, “Duck and roll! Duck and roll! Duck and roll!”
Giant Blastmon-Head started to roll in the swamp water, but the fire wouldn’t go out.
Wormmon watched in horror as the giant flaming diamond head rolled toward him and Greg.
Wormmon and Greg started to run away as the flaming Giant Blastmon-Head chased after them.
Wormmon screamed, “AAAAAHHHH!!!”
Greg screamed, “AAAAAHHHH!!!”
Flaming Giant Blastmon-Head screamed, “AAAAAHHHH!!!”
Everyone was traumatized.
----
POV Numemon.
Numemon saw Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head come back from the Magic Mushroom Swamp looking like they fought a powerful fire Digimon.
Numemon asked, “What happened?”
Wormmon said, “Mistakes have been made.”
Blastmon-Head burps out a fireball.
Chapter 58: Chapter 51
Chapter Text
POV Greg
The forest is walked through by Blastmon-Head, Greg, and Wormmon.
Image of Greg's Group
They went out of the forest and saw the open ocean.
Wormmon saw the ocean and asked, “So... how are we going to cross the ocean?”
Blastmon-Head answered in bewilderment, “There shouldn’t be an ocean here. It should be flat grassland.”
Wormmon responded, “What?”
Greg responded, “Wow, so this is the effect of global warming, what a tragedy.”
Wormmon spoke in disbelief, “This isn’t Earth Bet, this is the Digimon World. They don’t have global warming.”
Greg asked, “Where did all the water come from?”
Blastmon-Head answered, "Well, a Digimon could have done this.”
Wormmon spoke, “That’s a scary possibility.”
Blastmon-Head asks, “How are we going to cross the ocean?”
Wormmon continued to stare at the ocean in front of him. He couldn’t even see the land in the distance, so it was obviously a ton of water.
Greg asked, “If we continue to go south, we are going to have to fly over the ocean. Maybe we should have used your snake digivolve form.”
Wormmon asked, “You mean Quetzalmon?”
Greg nodded his head and affirmed. "Yes, that one. You have 7 different armor digimon forms. It is hard to remember the names of all of them.”
Wormmon replied, “True. Alright, use the Digimental of Light to armor Digivolve me.”
Greg yelled, “Digi Armour Energize!"
In Greg's left eye, the Crest of Light appeared.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Quetzalmon!”
Image of Quetzalmon
Both Greg and Blastmon-Head were riding Quetzalmon. Quetzalmon flew into the air carrying Blastmon-Head and Greg.
----
Quetzalmon was traveling in the sky above the oceans.
For fifteen minutes they were flying in the sky, and there was no land in sight.
Quetzalmon worries that he will lose stamina before he gets to the other side.
Quetzalmon started to calculate how far he could go before landing in the ocean.
Something huge emerged out of the sea. It was a humongous woman, on closer examination she was a mermaid.
The mermaid waved her hands toward Quetzalmon and spoke, “Hello there, why don’t you come closer so I can speak to you?”
Greg said, “She is beautiful.”
Blastmon-Head said, “She is super super super powerful.”
Quetzalmon was nervous because the huge mermaid was obviously a Mega Digimon.
Quetzalmon was going to need to be Togemogumon to have a chance of beating a Mega.
The mermaid spoke, “Come down here, I won’t hurt you.”
Quetzalmon hesitated, but he went down to meet the giant mermaid.
The mermaid had her palms open and together like she was going to catch rain.
Quetzalmon landed on the giant mermaid with open hands.
The mermaid said, “Nice to meet you, little one. I am AncientMermaidmon, the ruler of the ocean.”
Image of AncientMermaidmon
Greg gave a bow. “I’m Greg, a human.”
Blastmon-Head said, “I’m Blastmon.”
Quetzalmon said, “You can call me Bait. Right now I am a Quetzalmon.”
AncientMermaidmon said, “Bait, I feel you are familiar to me. Have we meant before?”
Quetzalmon responded, “Oh no. We never meant.”
AncientMermaidmon said, “Is that so? No matter. I’ve been searching for an item that was stolen from me. My trident. Can you help me find it? I will reward you handsomely.”
Greg said immediately, “Deal.”
Quetzalmon said, “Greg, don’t be a simp.”
Blastmon-Head asked, “Are you the reason that the ocean covers these lands?”
AncientMermaidmon spoke, "Yes, I am, I am expanding the ocean so it would be easier to find my lost trident.”
Greg said in horror, “You got to stop! Your going to destroy the environment and make the area unlivable for land base Digimon!”
AncientMermaidmon spoke, “I need to find my trident. It is very important to me.”
Quetzalmon sighed deeply, “Let's find this trident. It will be a much easier task than defeating AncientMermaidmon.”
AncientMermaidmon spoke, “Thank you, little one, for the help.”
Greg said, “Great AncientMermaidmon, please reverse the damage you have done upon the land when we give you your trident.”
AncientMermaidmon smiled beautifully and nodded. "Oh, of course, little one.”
Quetzalmon flew back with the new mission of finding the trident for AncientMermaidmon.
----
Greg, Quetzalmon, and Blastmon-Head were now back on land.
Quetzalmon de-digivolve into Wormmon.
Greg stretched his arms and yawned.
Blastmon-Head asked, “How are we going to find the AncientMermaidmon’s trident?”
Greg answered, “Back home, we used Tattletale to investigate for us. She is a Thinker who is good at finding information. Since we don’t have her, we are going to use Searchmon. Another Digivolution of Wormmon.”
Blastmon-Head said excitement. "Wow, you have so many Digivolutions! We will reach the tower in no time!”
Wormmon shook his head. "Well, we don’t have Digivolutions for every problem we face. I wish we did, though. Anyway Greg Armor Digievolve me.”
“Will do Wormmon,” Greg yelled, “Digi Armour Energize!"
In Greg's left eye, the Crest of Knowledge appeared.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Searchmon!”
Wormmon glowed and digivolve to Searchmon.
Image of Searchmon
Blastmon-Head looked at his reflection on Searchmon's shiny body and said, “Hello handsome.”
Searchmon was picking up sounds, he could see the outline of the area. As he continued to look, he didn’t see any trident shaped object. “I guess we need to continue walking around and searching. I will find it if it’s in the area.”
Greg nodded his head. "Alright, let's search, we don’t want to walk around in the dark.”
The group started to explore for the trident.
----
Four hours of searching later, Searchmon has successfully found the trident.
“Guys!” Searchmon said excitedly, “I found the trident!”
“Really where?” Greg asked.
Searchmon said, “Come on guys, follow me.”
Searchmon started to run in the direction of the trident, with both Greg and Blastmon-Head following after him.
Searchmon led the group to a tree. Sitting on top of the tree was an angel-like digimon.
The Digimon is relatively small, the size of a basketball. Its body is round and plump, giving it a cute and almost chibi-like appearance. It was a primary pink color with white wings. In one hand of the Digimon was a spear, and in the other was the golden trident.
Image of Piximon
Piximon was currently eating the cookies from the tree.
Blastmon-Head said in surprise, “That’s Piximon!”
“Piximon?” Greg said in surprise.
Blastmon-Head elaborated, “Piximon is a Digimon that can do magic. It can pop up anywhere in space and time. It’s a really dangerous Digimon.”
Searchmon said, “I knew stealing the trident couldn’t be done by a normal Digimon.”
Searchmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
“Wormmon digivolve to Stingmon!”
Wormmon glowed and digivolve to Stingmon.
Image of Stingmon
Greg said, “We can try to ask for the trident back.”
Stingmon said, “If Piximon doesn’t return the trident. Then we will use force.”
Greg said, “Violence isn’t always the answer, let me talk to Piximon. I will try to convince him to give back the trident.”
Stingmon said, “Violence is a question, and the answer is yes. We will try it your way first. Good luck.”
Greg was one who stepped forward toward Piximon, with Blastmon-Head and JewelBeemon following Greg's steps.
Greg shouted loudly, “Hello Piximon.”
Piximon turned his head, his mouth full of cookies, and stared at the group. “What do you want, kid? Don’t you see that I'm eating?”
Greg said, “Funny story. That trident you have in your hand belongs to AncientMermaidmon. She has been looking for it and has been flooding the entire area trying to find her trident. Can you return the trident to her before she turns the entire area into an ocean?”
Piximon smiled evilly and lifted the trident in the air, “You mean this beauty! I stole it from that broad while she was asleep. There is no way I am going to return it!”
Greg shrugged. “Well, I tried. He’s all yours, Wormmon.”
“Lets get that trident back.” Stingmon extended his stinger and charged at Piximon, his stinger being thrust at the angel Digimon.
The stinger slammed into Piximon.
“Augh!” Piximon is thrown back and tumbles through the air and upright itself.
Piximon says, “That was a strong and fast attack! I am going to take you kids seriously!”
Stingmon says in shock, “I’m surprised he survived my attack! This one is super durable!”
Piximon teleports behind Stingmon. Piximon yelled, “Begone!”
Stingmon disappeared. It was like he was there one second, and now there was no trace left.
Greg was shocked and yelled, “What did you do?!”
Piximon laughs arrogantly, “I sent him to the past! Bye bye kids! Your lucky that you got one hit on me! If I were less injured, you two would be in a world of pain.”
Piximon flies away.
Blastmon-Head says, “What should we do now?”
Greg shakes his head, his eyes trembling. “I don’t know.”
Chapter 59: Chapter 52
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon
Wormmon woke up with a killer headache. Wormmon moaned in agony as he checked his surroundings.
Wormmon mumbled, “Where is Greg and Blastmon?”
Wormmon couldn’t find Greg or Blastmon-Head. The last thing Wormmon remembered was the battle with Piximon.
Wormmon deduced, “Piximon must have sent me in the past or the future. I could be on a totally different continent. Regardless of where I am, I need to find Greg.”
A giant bird Digimon landed in front of Wormmon and said, “I am Parrotmon, and this territory belongs to me! Why are you here?!”
Image of Parrotmon
Wormmon was a caterpillar and Parrotmon was a giant bird. The first thing Wormmon thought when he saw Parrotmon was that he was going to be eaten.
“Time to fight!” Wormmon pumped himself up. “Wormmon Warp Digivolve to JewelBeemon!”
Nothing happened for Wormmon, he didn’t glow, he didn’t transform.
"Well, isn’t this embarrassing?” Wormmon nervously laughed. “I am very dead.”
Parrotmon spread his wings wide, “Small insect! Begone from my lands!”
Parrotmon flapped his wings, and a powerful gust of wind was generated.
Wormmon's small body lifted off the ground, and he soared through the air, “Oh no!”
Wormmon was now flying in the air at terrifying speed, spinning like a shuriken in the air.
As Wormmon descended into the forest, he must have hit four tree canopy before he crashed into the ground.
Wormmon groaned as he lifted himself up. He was covered in branches, leaves, and cookies.
Wormmon shaken his body like a dog getting the stuff off of him.
“Let's not go through that again,” Wormmon said. "Okay, so I need to avoid the stronger Digimon because I can’t Digivolve.”
Wormmon picked a random direction and started walking.
As Wormmon continued walking, he was getting hungry.
Wormmon saw many Peanut Butter Blossom Cookies on a tree.
“Oh sweet,” Wormmon climbed the tree and reached the canopy. Wormmon started to pick the cookies and eat them. “These are good.”
Wormmon's mind started to wonder to Greg, “I hope he’s doing okay...”
Wormmon finished his snack and continued on his journey.
Wormmon heard a loud stomping sound, and hurriedly Wormmon hid in the bushes.
Tyrannomon appeared, it walked forward, not too fast or slow. It passed Wormmon, who was hiding in the bush.
Image of Tyrannomon
When Tyrannomon was out of the way. Wormmon got out of the bush, and he continued his journey.
“I already miss my awesome and overpowered Digivolutions. Greg I am never going to take you for granted again,” Wormmon said as he started crying. T_T.
Wormmon would continue his journey through the forest, dodging from the powerful Digimon that inhabited the area.
Before long, Wormmon heard someone singing a beautiful melody.
Wormmon was memorized by the charming music.
Wormmon followed the sound and discovered a woman with blue skin and fins on the sides of her head, seated on a boulder. She was singing a beautiful, enchanting melody.
Image of Ranamon
Wormmon hesitated, unsure of what to do next.
Should he approach the singing Digimon and ask for information? Was it the Digimon's humanoid appearance that made him feel more trusting? The captivating song gave him a positive impression.
But then, Wormmon remembered stories about sirens luring sailors to their doom.
Wormmon decided to take the risk.
Wormmon approached the singing Digimon and greeted, “Hello.”
The singing Digimon stopped singing, looked at Wormmon, and her face contorted into disgust. "Eww, a bug.”
Wormmon cried. T__T.
Why did that reaction hurt so much? It wasn’t his fault he was a bug! Goddammit!
Wormmon spoke after getting his emotions in check. “Your singing is beautiful... Uhm... Have you seen any humans in the area? I’m Wormmon.”
“You may address this one as Ranamon, and yes, my voice is that of an angel. What is so called human? Is it, by chance, a delicious type of cookie?” Ranamon asked.
“That’s not good...” Wormmon said sadly. 😔.
What was Wormmon supposed to do now?
Wormmon asked another question. “Have you seen Piximon?”
“This one heard of Piximon and how he causes trouble,” Ranamon said. “This one saw him once around the forest, but this one has not seen him recently.”
Wormmon now had a goal. He was going to find Piximon and force him to transport him back to Greg.
“Thank you for the help. I will be going now,” Wormmon said as he was leaving.
Wormmon left the clearing. He heard footsteps following after him.
Wormmon turned around and saw Ranamon a few feet behind him.
Wormmon asked, “Why are you following me?”
"This one does not want to learn about your demise. Especially since you complimented this one music."
Wormmon puffed out his chest. "I'll have you know, I’m quite the fighter."
Ranamon leaned down and placed her hands on her knees. "Oh my, this one sure you’re just the toughest," she teased. 😊.
"I’m not getting rid of you, am I?" Wormmon asked.
“You are not.”
“Okay then, my plan is to find Piximon and get him to transport me back to my friends. Do you know how we are going to find Piximon?”
"Not a single one."
Wormmon was back to square one.
----
Ranamon and Wormmon were searching the forest for Piximon.
Ranamon said, "Oh, look at this black and white cookie tree. Aren't those cookies just divine?"
Wormmon was confused and followed the path where Ranamon was looking.
The tree that Ranamon was looking at had Oreo cookies growing on the tree.
Wormmon said in longing, “It's been such a long time since I had oreos.”
Ranamon raised her hand and opened her palm. “Whipping wave!”
A water whip attacked the tree, and the Oreo cookies fell to the ground. The oreos broke on impacting the ground.
Ranamon collapsed on her knees. She looked at the broken Oreo cookies sorrowfully. "What a tragedy! Delectable cookies in front of this one, now all ruined?!"
“Allow me to get you some oreos,” Wormmon climbed the tree with ease.
Ranamon muttered, "Tiny bug is small, however, you can reach the delicious cookies."
Wormmon collected a lot of cookies and then climbed down the tree.
Wormmon offered the Ranamon, “Here you go.”
Ranamon rubbed Wormmon's head and said, “Tiny bug is amazing.”
Wormmon felt frustrated being complemented and stuttered out, “Ah well. Yeah, I am.”
----
Wormmon searched through the forest and failed to find Piximon.
The sky was getting dark.
“It's almost nighttime,” Wormmon said in regret. “We are going to need to find a place to sleep.”
Ranamon replied, “This one knows the perfect place to sleep. Follow me.”
Ranamon led Wormmon to a school in the middle of the forest.
The school building stands out in the middle of a forest. The exterior is painted in cheerful colors, with large windows that let in plenty of natural light. The entrance features a colorful mural depicting scenes of learning and play.
Wormmon said in shock, “There's a school here.”
“These buildings are all over the Digiworld.”
Wormmon nodded. “I see.”
Wormmon started to recall a fact that sometime in the human world they would delete data and it would appear in the Digimon World. Maybe the blueprint of a school was deleted and it ended up being added to the Digimon World.
Wormmon and Ranamon entered the school.
Small baby Digimon were in the school, playing around.
“Ranamon!” Pipimon, a round green baby Digimon, was excited to see Ranamon. "Oh, your back!”
“Do you have a treat for us?” Poyomon asked a baby Digimon that looked like a ghost.
“I hope it is delicious,” Choromon said, who looked like a metal computer mouse.
Image of three baby Digimon
The baby Digimon went to Ranamon. Ranamon gave the oreos to the baby Digimons. “Here are the treats, little ones.”
Wormmon asked, “Do you take care of the baby Digimons?”
Ranamon replied, “This one does give treats to the baby Digimon, however, the group of Monzaemon protects the territory.”
Renamon went to the nursing office, which had three beds.
Wormmon picked the bed closest to the door. As he melted into the bed, he felt happy and comfortable.
Ranamon leaned on the windowsill and started to sing a melody.
Wormmon didn’t realize how exhausted he was as he drifted to sleep listening to Ranamon’s song.
----
When Wormmon woke up, Ranamon was snuggling with him in the same bed.
Wormmon now faced a dilemma. How was he going to move without waking up Ranamon?
Wormmon wiggled his body and started to inch away from Ranamon. Ranamon readjusted his arms and pulled him deeper into her hug.
Wormmon was stuck until Ranamon woke up.
Eventually Ranamon woke up. She stared down at Wormmon and asked, “Why are you in this one bed?”
“I should be asking you that,” Wormmon asked. “This bed is closer to the door. It is obvious you are in my bed.”
“Hmmm,” Ranamon hummed softly. “It is obviously your fault, you are warm and cuddly.”
Wormmon looked at Ranamon like she was crazy.
Wormmon asked, “Okay, can you let me go?”
“Do you not like this one holding you?”
“Well... It's nice.”
“Then there is no problem. Stay with this one for another hour.”
Ranamon started to drift back to sleep. 😪.
Wormmon felt trapped. 😖.
----
It took awhile before Ranamon woke up.
Wormmon asked Ranamon, “Can you give me a tour of the school? Since you do live here.”
Ranamon replied, "Sure, this one can give you a tour. In exchange, this one hopes you can fetch me more delicious cookies.”
“You have yourself a deal.”
Ranamon smiled and started giving a tour of the school.
Ranamon led Wormmon to a room with wooden laminated floors and two hoops. Soccer balls, tennis balls, basketballs, and dodgeballs were scattered on the floor of the room.
Ranamon said, “This is the ball room, since it has a lot of balls.”
Wormmon replied, “This is the gym.”
Baby Digimon were playing with the ball. Monzaemon was watching them play.
Image of Monzaemon
Monzaemon looked at Ranamon and gave a nod. Ranamon returned the gesture.
Wormmon asked, “Do Monzaemon talk?”
Ranamon replied, “This one has not heard them talk. They communicate with gestures. This one has counted ten Monzaemon in this building.”
Ranamon led Wormmon to a room filled with computers. The computers lacked internet access but included games like Solitaire, Chess, and Tetris, along with applications such as Notepad, Paint, and a calculator.
Ranamon said, “This is the metal box room, since it has a lot of metal boxes.”
Wormmon replied, “This is the computer room.”
As they were passing to a new room, another Monzaemon was being used as gym equipment and was sitting in the hall.
Wormmon could feel Monzaemon joy surrounded by Baby Digimon.
Ranamon led Wormmon to a room filled with paintbrushes, clay, paint, and other art supplies. Famous paintings by Da Vinci and Leonardo were on the walls.
Ranamon said, “This is the art room, since it has a lot of art supplies.”
Wormmon replied, “Huh, you got this one right.”
Ranamon led Wormmon to a room filled with books.
Monzaemon was flipping through a children's book while baby Digimon watched on.
Ranamon said, “This is the book room, since it has a lot of books.”
Wormmon replied, “This is the library.”
Ranamon asked, "Alright, that covers the important places, what do you want to do now?”
Wormmon answered, “Plan and strategize, let go to a classroom.”
Wormmon was now in the classroom, writing on the board with chalk.
Ranamon was taking a seat.
Wormmon started speaking, “My goal is to find Piximon. We are going to make a map of the forest.”
Ranamon raised her hand.
Wormmon said, "Yes, Ranamon.”
Ranamon said, “Can we make a map of all the delicious cookie trees and powerful Digimons? This one believes those two are very important.”
“Very well, we will add those to the map.”
“Hohohoho. Our group will have many cookies.”
Wormmon made a deadpan face. 😑.
Wormmon asked, “Are the cookies your only thing you're interested in?”
Ranamon answered, “Of course they are. That’s why this one left the ocean. The cookies on this continent are delicious.” Ranamon said, smiling. 😊.
Wormmon could already tell it was going to be a long and arduous journey to find Greg.
Chapter 60: Chapter 53
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon
Third day separated from Greg.
Wormmmon and Ranamon were traveling through the jungles.
Image of Ranamon
Ranamon held her hand up and said, “Wait, do not go that direction, that is SkullScorpionmon territory.”
Wormmon was trying to find any signs that marked Digimon territory. He didn’t see anything. He asked Ranamon, “How did you know we were entering another Digimon territory?”
Ranamon answered, “SkullScorpionmon marked the territory boundaries with his energy.”
Wormmon asked, “Is this some kind like ki, chi, or chakra power?”
Ranamon thought for a second, “This one, call it energy. Different Digimon call it different names.”
“So how do I use energy?”
“This one focuses on the warm feeling in this one's eyes.”
Wormmon concentrated in his eyes, trying to perceive energy. After a minute of fruitless effort, he gave up. Wormmon said in defeat, “I can’t do it.”
“Tiny bug will get better with practice.”
“I hope so. Then I am going to try to do the kamehameha.”
----
Fourth day separated from Greg.
Wormmon was back at school. His exploration of the forest gives him no hints of Piximon.
Wormmon was looking through the library for anything interesting to read and found a joke book.
Ranamon found a book called The Princess Bride and showed the book to Wormmon. “This one wants tiny bug to read this book to me.”
“You can’t read?”
“This one can read Digimoji. Which is the writing system of the Digimon World? This one can’t read this language.”
"Sure, I can read you the book. I can also teach you English so you can read it yourself.”
“This one is too busy to study.”
"Well, that’s a shame, there are tons of books in the library. Don't you want to read them?”
Ranamon looked at the rows of books. “Maybe. Read this one, The Princess Bride, first.”
“Alright. Your majesty. Your wish is my command,” Wormmon said while bowing.
Wormmon read about a quarter of the Princess Bride book before stopping.
Ranamon was looking at Wormmon with glittering eyes. “This one needs to know more!”
“We can read more tomorrow.”
“Ugh. That is not fair...” Ranamon then asked sheepishly, “Can tiny bug teach this one to read English?”
Wormmon nodded his head. “Of course.”
----
Fifth day separated from Greg.
Wormmon was marking the days he last saw Greg. There were four slashes and a diagonal slash on a small dry erase board he made with a black marker.
Wormmon learned the hard way that writing on the chalkboard will be erased at the end of the day. He was forced to use the small dry erase board to write his notes, maps, and keep track of the days.
The exploration of the Jungle has only made him discover more cookie trees and Digimon Territories.
Wormmon and Ranamon were drawing in the Art Room. Wormmon is drawing a map of the jungle. Ranamon was drawing for fun.
Ranamon drew a picture of Seadramon. "This is Seadramon. He is very bossy to this one."
Wormmon looked at the drawing and said, "That looks like scribbles."
Ranamon nodded. "That is what Seadramon looks like."
"Okay..." Wormmon replied, "I have a question. I've noticed that when I write on the chalkboard, it disappears by the end of the day. Also, there are two copies of 'The Princess Bride.' I didn’t see another copy of that book in the library. What I’m trying to say is, what's with these oddities?"
"This one does not understand the problem.”
"I mean, it's like a game where things get replenished at the end of the day. It's not just the school. Even the cookie trees have the same number of cookies in the same tree on the same branch."
“What’s the issue?”
“How are these cookies multiplying so quickly, and where did you get a second book?” Wormmon asked, holding up his small dry erase board. “I found exactly twenty small dry erase boards in the art room cupboards. I took one, but the next day, there was still a full pile of twenty. Where did the extra board come from? Who replaced it?”
Ranamon shrugged, “That is just how the world works.”
Wormmon said, “That is both wonderful and inconvenient.”
Wonderful was the fact that they had infinite supplies.
Inconvenient since it was impossible to change the environment without all of it being erased the next day.
----
Seventh day separated from Greg.
The school computer lab had many computers, each equipped with basic programs for functionality. However, there was no internet connection, which was a significant drawback.
To Wormmon's delight, the computers had a notepad program. This allowed Wormmon to take notes without having to use multiple dry erase boards.
Wormmon missed the internet and all its resources.
To Wormmon's horror, all the information on the computers was erased by the end of the day.
Fortunately, Wormmon discovered a solution. He found a CD, or compact disk, in the principal's office. Now, Wormmon could write down the information he learned on the notepad and save it on the CD.
Ranamon also spent time in the computer room and found herself becoming addicted to the Tetris game on the computers.
"This one just needs one more line block! Come on, line block!" she exclaimed.
Wormmon decided to create a new notepad document. Finding Piximon was becoming increasingly difficult, and he didn't know how long he would be stuck there. He started writing the name of the document: "Parahuman Worm by Wildbow."
Wormmon planned to give all the information he had gathered to Greg, hopeful that one day he would find his friend.
Ranamon asked, “What is tiny bug working on?”
Wormmon paused as he stopped typing, “A story with a sad ending. I am writing about a person's life and what will happen in the future.”
“You know the future?”
“I know a certain person's future and only that person. Not myself.”
“There are always drawbacks with such powers. Your power sounds inconvenient.”
Wormmon chuckled, “The person lived a very eventful life. I want to share this story with my friend Greg.”
“Greg, is that tiny bug friend?”
“Yes, I've been looking for Piximon to send me back to him.”
“Hmm,” Ranamon hummed thoughtfully. “Can you read this one, the story you're writing?”
Wormmon paused and then replied, “How about learning to read English? You can read it yourself. I’ve been reading Princess Brides to you. You need motivation to learn the language.”
Ranamon pouted, “This one has been too busy to learn properly.”
Wormmon replied, “Trust me. Your not going to regret it.”
----
Tenth Day separated from Greg.
Ranamon and Wormmon were in the nurses room, sleeping in the nurse's bed.
Monzaemon entered the nurse room. The large bear Digimon steps woke up the pair.
Image of Monzaemon
Ranamon opened her eyes and yawned. “Yawn. What do you want?”
Ranamon stirring awake made Wormmon wake up.
Monzaemon was holding three empty dodgeball bags. Monzaemon was giving the empty dodgeball bag toward Ranamon.
Ranamon said, "Oh, it is that time of the month.”
Wormmon asked, “What going on?”
Ranamon said, “We are going to go to the territories with friendly Digimon and ask for cookies. They will exchange these empty dodgeball bags with dodgeball bags filled with cookies. We can use all those cookies to feed the baby Digimon that lives here.”
Wormmon nodded his head. “Can I come with you?”
Ranamon nodded her head, “Sure.”
Wormmon and Ranamon left the school and were walking to the first friendly territory.
Leomon was leaning against a tree when Wormmon and Ranamon saw him.
Image of Leomon
Ranamon greeted, “Hello Leomon.”
“Ranamon,” Leomon returned with a nod. “The Monzaemons making you carry the bags?”
Ranamon smiled and nodded her head. "Yes, this one is helping feed the baby Digimon.”
Leomon laughed, which was so loud that it shook the ground, “Good! Well, here is the cookie bag.”
Leomon went behind the tree and pulled out a dodgeball bag that seemed to be filled to the brim with cookies.
Ranamon gave the empty dodgeball bag to Leomon and got the full dodgeball with cookies in the exchange.
Wormmon approached Leomon, “Leomon. I am Wormmon, and I’ve been searching for Piximon. Have you seen him?”
Leomon answered, “I am sorry I haven’t seen that particular Digimon.”
Wormmon's shoulder fell. “That’s too bad.”
Leomon said, “I am sure you will find Piximon one day.”
Wormmon said sadly, “Hopefully.”
Ranamon visited two more Digimon, and much to Wormmon's dismay, they didn’t have information on Piximon either.
----
Fourteenth Day separated from Greg
Ranamon and Wormmon were in the library.
Ranamon was reading her copy of "The Princess Bride." Wormmon had observed that she was remarkably quick at picking up English. Although she occasionally asked Wormmon for help with a word, she had no trouble learning the new language.
Wormmon felt like his heart was really heavy. For two weeks, he failed to find Piximon. He was considered searching the territories of the stronger Digimons. He considered the risk and weighed if it was worth it.
“Tiny bug?” Ranamon asked.
“Yes?”
“Tiny bug isn’t reading.”
“I am not in the mood today to read.”
“Oh ho. What is tiny bug in the mood to do?”
“I want to search the forest more... I need to find a way home.”
“It is dark outside,” Ranamon said. “We can search in the morning. Tonight this one singing to the baby Digimon on stage. Do you have a song request?”
Wormmon considered the question, “I have a request. But it will require someone to know sheet music and know how to play the piano.”
Ranamon smiled, “The Monzaemon has supernatural ability to play instruments, this one believes they can read sheet music and play the piano. They are quite talented. Tell me your request.”
Wormmon spoke his request.
Later in the same night.
Ranamon had a routine that she would sing on the stage in the lunchroom.
A crowd of baby Digimon were seated on the cafeteria benches.
At the back, nine Monzaemon sat, each accompanied by a group of baby Digimon using them as cushions.
A single Monzaemon played the piano.
Ranamon began singing, "Fly me to the moon, and let me play among the stars." Her voice was beautiful as Monzaemon played the piano perfectly.
Wormmon ended up crying after hearing the song. T__T.
All the guests enjoyed the concert.
----
Twenty days separated from Greg.
Wormmon woke up early and saw Ranamon deep in sleep. The plan he had today was risky, and he couldn’t allow Ranamon to stop him. He was going to enter territory owned by the dangerous Digimon. He had to take the risk if he ever wanted to find Piximon.
Wormmon sneaked out of the Nurse room and left the school.
Wormmon quickly found the territory owned by SkullScorpionmon. Wormmon was able to concentrate the energy in his eyes and see the marking that SkullScorpionmon was marking the area.
Image of SkullScorpionmon
The forest was dense, the canopy above blocking out much of the moonlight, casting long, skeletal shadows on the ground. Wormmon moved cautiously, his small, green body blending with the foliage. He crept through the underbrush, his antennae twitching, alert for any sign of danger. He knew he was in SkullScorpionmon's territory, and that knowledge weighed heavily on him.
Each step was deliberate, every rustle of leaves beneath him sending a shiver down his segmented spine. He paused behind a tree. The forest was still, but he could sense the malevolent presence of SkullScorpionmon, lurking, hunting.
A snapping twig made Wormmon freeze, his heart pounding in his tiny chest. The skeletal silhouette of SkullScorpionmon loomed in the distance, its exoskeleton glinting menacingly in the dim light. Its claws clicked rhythmically, a sinister symphony that sent a chill down Wormmon's spine. He pressed himself against the tree, willing himself to become invisible, to meld with the shadows.
SkullScorpionmon's tail swayed, the deadly stinger at its tip glistening with venom. The creature moved with a predatory grace, searching, always searching. Wormmon held his breath, his tiny legs trembling. The beast paused, its eye seeming to scan the forest, then, with a guttural hiss, it moved on, disappearing into the darkness.
Wormmon exhaled slowly, the tension easing only slightly. He knew he couldn't stay hidden for long. He had to find Piximon and get out before SkullScorpionmon circled back. He darted from tree to tree, each movement calculated, each pause filled with dread.
In the end, Wormmon couldn’t find Piximon or even a clue of the Digimon in the SkullScorpionmon territory.
Wormmon returned to the school, dejected and empty-handed, his antennae drooping with the weight of his failure. The dim lights cast long shadows in the hallway as he trudged through, lost in thought. He barely noticed Ranamon approaching, her eyes wide with worry.
"Where did you go?" Ranamon's voice was soft but urgent as she picked him up, enveloping him in a warm hug.
"I was just going for a walk," Wormmon mumbled, avoiding her gaze.
Ranamon pulled back slightly, her eyes piercing into his. "Why are you lying to me?" Her voice was firm, laced with accusations.
Wormmon fumbled for words, but none came. The silence between them stretched on, heavy and suffocating.
"Where did you go?" Ranamon repeated, her voice a whisper now, edged with fear.
Wormmon sighed, the weight of the truth pressing down on him. "I went to SkullScorpionmon's territory to find Piximon."
Ranamon's grip tightened, her eyes wide with horror. "What is wrong with you? You could have been killed!" Her voice rose to a high octave, echoing through the empty halls.
"I needed to find Piximon," Wormmon said, his voice resolute. "I've searched every safe place in the forest. I have to venture into the dangerous areas."
Ranamon sighed deeply, placing him gently on the ground. "Wormmon, this one furious with you! How dare you risk your life like this? Do you have any idea what it would do to this one if you were gone? When you die, you turn into a Digiegg and lose all your precious memories. All those memories we've shared, gone in an instant!"
"It's a risk I have to take," Wormmon replied, his voice steady.
Ranamon's eyes filled with tears as she screamed, “Does this one not matter to you, Wormmon? Do all the times we've spent together mean nothing to you? Is your friend Greg so important that it's okay to leave this one alone and risk your life without a second thought? Answer me, Wormmon!”
Wormmon was silent, the answer already clear in his mind. "You do matter to me. I'm sorry, Ranamon. I need to find Greg."
Ranamon's tears spilled over, each one a dagger to Wormmon's soul. "You absolute fool!" she cried, her voice breaking.
She turned and ran, leaving Wormmon standing alone in the empty hallway, the echo of her footsteps and her sobs lingering in the air.
Wormmon trudged on, thinking that he was horrible and he was alone again.
----
Thirty days separated from Greg.
In the art room, there were a number of dry erase boards on the ground. Some mapping the area, others with the location of cookie trees, others had details about Digimon territories.
Wormmon marked the thirty-day mark on the dry erase board. He counted every mark he made on the board. Thirty days.
Wormmon has been searching through the forest. Even going as far as sneaking into stronger Digimon territories. Searching for any clues of Piximon.
All of his hard work was useless.
“God fucking dammit!” Wormmon throws the boards he’s been marking into the window. The window cracks on impact.
“What am I supposed to do?!” Wormmon ranted out loud. “I need to go back to Greg! He’s my partner! We are supposed to save the world together!”
Wormmon felt hot tears well up in his eyes as he stared at the ceiling. “ROB! I know you are listening to me, you bastard! Send me back to Greg!”
Wormmon prayed that R.O.B. heard his voice.
Wormmon screamed, “Why did you send me to Earth Bet!?! Why did you make me care about Earth Bet if you aren’t going to help me save it!?! Haven’t we fought hard enough!?! Haven’t we suffered enough!?! Haven’t we sacrificed enough!?! WHY DID YOU GIVE ME A PLACE I BELONG AND TAKE IT AWAY FROM ME!!!”
Wormmon was going mad, he started to see everything he lost and was trying so hard to get back.
Greg's smiling face flashed into his mind.
Taylor's cold exterior but warm heart flashed into his mind.
The Undersiders, who Wormmon was growing closer to, flashed into his mind.
Triumph, whom Wormmon was learning to respect and trust, flashed into his mind.
Brockton Bay, the city Wormmon called home, flashed into his mind.
“Please,” Wormmon pleaded with all of his heart, tears streaming down his face. “Send me back.”
R.O.B. was silent.
Chapter 61: Chapter 54
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon.
Thirty-four days separated from Greg.
Wormmon was in a classroom.
Wormmon laid his body on cushion mountain, which is a name he gave a pillow heap he created.
Baby Digimon were jumping around, having a great time, jumping, spinning, and rolling their bodies.
The noise was a good distraction from Wormmon's dark thoughts.
The Monzaemon entered the room, and the baby Digimon went to the large bear.
Image of Monzaemon
Monzaemon was giving cookies to the baby Digimon. The baby Digimon, like excited baby chicks, were gobbling the cookies up.
Monzaemon finished feeding the cookies to the baby Digimon and moved toward Wormmon and offered a cookie.
Wormmon shook his head. “No thanks.”
Monzaemon patted Wormmon on the head. Which was nice.
Monzaemon seems to have adopted Wormmon into his group of baby Digimon. After his falling out with Ranamon, he... hasn’t been doing well.
Wormmon appreciated the gesture and even talked long hours with the teddy bear Digimon about his problem. The ordeal he went through with Greg. The reason he needed to find Piximon. The argument he had with Ranamon. He spilled everything to Monzaemon. Even though Monzaemon didn't talk, it was nice to get everything off his chest.
Monzaemon picked up Wormmon and carried him out of the classroom.
Wormmon shouted, “Hey big guy, where are you taking me?”
Monzaemon had placed him in a janitor closet.
In the janitor closet, there were mops, various cleaning liquids, toilet paper, paper towels, and other tools.
Another Monzaemon carrying Ranamon like a cat placed her in the same janitor closets.
The Monzaemon closed the door of the janitor closet with both Ranamon and Wormmon stuck together in the closet.
Image of Ranamon
Wormmon noticed that Ranamon looked... downtrodden. Her eyes were red. She didn’t look happy like he remembered.
Wormmon knows it was two weeks since he last saw Ranamon.
Wormmon would go to the nurse room sometimes and hear Ranamon crying, and like a bastard coward he was, he would run away.
Wormmon had so many words he wanted to say to Ranamon. The reason he wanted to find Greg. The world he wanted to save. The messed-up situation he was in. The responsibility on his shoulders
Ranamon looked at Wormmon with wet eyes.
All the words Wormmon wanted to say flew out the window.
Wormmon knew what he really wanted to say. Wormmon said, “I am sorry.”
Ranamon scooped Wormmon up and held him tight. “You fool.”
-----
Forty days separated from Greg.
Wormmon and Ranamon were nestled in the quiet of the Computer Lab. The hum of machines provided a steady backdrop as Wormmon's antennae twitched with anticipation. He had just finished typing the complete story of "Parahuman Worm" by Wildbow, a monumental task that had taken weeks.
Wormmon looked over at Ranamon, who was absorbed in a game of Tetris, her fingers deftly maneuvering the falling blocks. "Hey, Ranamon," he called softly. "I finished writing that story about the future. It explains a lot about the world I come from and why I need to go back. Want to read it?"
Ranamon paused her game, her curiosity piqued. She nodded, her eyes meeting Wormmon's. "Sure, this one loves to."
With a grateful nod, Wormmon handed her the CD. "This has everything on it. I'll make more copies later, but for now, this one will do."
Ranamon took the disk and inserted it into the computer, the screen flickering to life as she began to read the epic tale of Taylor Hebert and her harrowing journey, culminating in her victory against a near-omnipotent alien god.
Meanwhile, Wormmon slid a fresh compact disk into his own computer. It was time for him to tell his own story—the changes he had made in Earth Bet—changes that could alter the fate of that world.
Wormmon pondered the perfect title for his tale. With a determined click of the keys, he began to type.
‘Greg and Wormmon.’
-----
Fifty days separated from Greg.
In a field of flowers so vast that a sea of flowers stretched as far as the eye could see, their vibrant hues painted the landscape with shades of red, yellow, and violet.
Baby Digimon frolicked amidst the blossoms, their tiny voices mingling with the whisper of the wind.
Monzaemon monitored the Baby Digimon while the Baby Digimon decorated the teddy bears.
Ranamon and Wormmon were enjoying the weather and beauty of the flowers.
Ranamon moved gracefully among the flowers, her fingers deftly weaving a crown from the freshest blooms. She selected each flower with care, her touch light and sure, creating a crown of flowers that seemed almost magical in its perfection.
"Here, Wormmon," Ranamon said softly, placing the finished crown upon his head. It rested there as if it had always belonged, its colors complementing the green of his shell. "You look splendid," she added, her eyes sparkling with a kind-hearted mirth.
Wormmon looked up, his antennae twitching with a mix of shyness and pride. "Thank you, Ranamon," he said.
Wormmon plucked a single flower from the meadow and fashioned it into a simple ring. His skill inadequate to make a crown of flowers, he settled on making a flower ring.
Wormmon held out the ring to Ranamon, he said. "I made this for you.”
Ranamon accepted the ring, slipping it onto her finger. She tilted her head, a playful smile curling her lips. "Why, Wormmon, are you proposing to this one?" She teased gently, her laughter like the tinkling of bells.
Wormmon shook his head vigorously. "I only have eyes for my waifu Bulma!"
Ranamon laughed, a sound full of warmth and affection. She patted Wormmon's head, her touch as gentle as the breeze. "This one knows, Tiny Bug. I was only teasing. But thank you. The ring is beautiful."
The two Digimon stood side by side, watching as the Baby Digimon continued their joyous play.
----
Seventy-five days separated from Greg.
In the library, Wormmon found a book. It was written in Digimoji.
Wormmon turned to Ranamon. “Hey, Ranamon, can you read this book to me? It is the only book I found written in Digimogi.”
Ranamon glanced at Wormmon and the book he had. She read the title of the book, “Creation of Digiworld. Do you want me to teach you Digimoji? So you read it yourself.”
Wormmon shrugged, “Sure. But I am curious about what is written in the book. Can you read it to me before I need to learn Digimoji? My senses are telling me this is important to my life.”
Ranamon said, “Alright, let's start reading the Creation of Digiworld.”
In ancient times, when the Digital World was but a mere spark in the vast expanse of cyberspace, there existed Huanglongmon, the Digimon Emperor. With ambition as vast as the digital oceans and a hunger for power that rivaled the mightiest of data streams, Huanglongmon sought to reshape the very fabric of the Digital World according to his own desires.
Seeing the potential devastation that Huanglongmon's ambitions could wreak upon the Digital World, Yggdrasil, the Digimon God, called upon the Digimon Sovereigns and the three Archangels to halt the Emperor's reckless march toward dominion.
Thus, a great battle erupted, echoing across the circuits and code of the Digital World. Mountains crumbled, forests burned, and rivers ran with the digital essence of combatants locked in fierce struggle. The clash between the forces of Yggdrasil and Huanglongmon was so cataclysmic that it threatened to unravel the very fabric of the Digital World itself.
But in the darkest hour, when hope seemed but a flicker in the vast darkness, the Digimon Sovereigns made the ultimate sacrifice. With their combined strength, they managed to bind Huanglongmon within a prison of their own creation, sealing him away from the Digital World for eternity.
Yet, even in his imprisonment, the threat of Huanglongmon lingered like a shadow upon the Digital World. Thus, the three Archangels, guardians of the sacred order, took upon themselves the solemn duty of watching over the seal of Huanglongmon, ensuring that the Emperor's ambitions remained forever quenched.
Ranamon finished reading.
Wormmon stared at the book, “So this is the lore drop.”
Ranamon asked, “Want me to learn Digimoji? We have time before bed.”
Wormmon shrugged and said, “Sure.”
----
Hundred days separated from Greg.
In the nurse's office, both Ranamon and Wormmon were sleeping in the same bed.
A slight light enveloped Wormmon, growing in intensity until it bathed the room in a brilliant radiance. Ranamon stirred, her senses awakening to the spectacle unfolding beside her. As she opened her eyes, the light faded, revealing not Wormmon but Stingmon.
Image of Stingmon
Stingmon sat up slowly, disoriented by the sudden change. He glanced at Ranamon, who was now fully awake and watching him with wide, curious eyes.
"Who are you?" she asked, her voice a whisper of wonder.
Stingmon offered a small, almost sheepish smile. "It's me, Wormmon. I’ve Digivolved into Stingmon."
Ranamon blinked, taking in the Digievolution. "Well, you’re certainly not a tiny bug anymore," she remarked, her tone a mix of amusement and admiration.
Stingmon chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah, I guess I’ve grown a bit."
Ranamon's eyes twinkled with a sudden thought. "We have a problem," she declared, her voice carrying a note of seriousness that piqued Stingmon’s curiosity.
"What problem?" he asked, leaning slightly forward.
Ranamon pointed to the small bed they shared. "The bed is too small for both of us now."
Stingmon glanced at the narrow bed, then nodded in understanding. "I can sleep in another bed," he offered.
Ranamon shook her head and said. "No," she said firmly. "You will cuddle with me at night."
Stingmon was speechless.
In the end, they moved to one of the empty classrooms and moved to bed together.
----
Hundred Twenty-five days separated from Greg.
Stingmon was in the art room with Ranamon.
Stingmon now had claw hands so he could recreate a masterpiece.
Stingmon sat with a determined focus, his eyes scanning over a collection of handmade pages laid out before him. Each page was a meticulous recreation of scenes from the Dragon Ball manga, drawn with a precision that only Stingmon's photographic memory could achieve. His hands moved deftly, adding fine details and dialogue bubbles with careful strokes. This was more than a hobby; it was a mission.
Ranamon, her curiosity piqued, approached him. "What are you working on so diligently, Stingmon?"
Stingmon looked up. "I'm recreating the Dragon Ball manga," he explained. "I have a perfect memory of it, and I practice every day to keep it alive. It's important to me and something that I want to preserve."
Ranamon settled beside him, her interest clearly captured. "Why is it so important to you?"
Stingmon's expression grew thoughtful. "I will admit I have a Dragon Ball obsession or addiction depending on the day. It is a hobby that I truly enjoy."
Ranamon nodded, understanding the depth of his sentiment. "It's wonderful that you found a hobby you love," she said softly. Her eyes sparkled with a sudden thought. “This one loves beautiful dresses, especially wedding dresses. They're so intricate and elegant."
Stingmon glanced at her, intrigued by the shift in conversation. "Wedding dresses?"
"Yes," Ranamon continued with a dreamy sigh. "The one favorite cookies are strawberry jam cookies. There's something about them that just feels so... special. Maybe one day this one will get married, wearing the most beautiful dress and sharing those cookies with someone this one loves."
Stingmon replied. "That sounds like a lovely dream."
Ranamon gave him a playful wink. "Well, maybe someday it will come true."
----
POV ???
Somewhere in the Digital World was a rocky plain, a desolate arena where fierce battles for dominance were waged. The ground trembled under the weight of the twenty mighty Greymon, each one locked in a brutal struggle to claim the territory as their own.
Image of Greymon
One Greymon, bearing the scars of countless battles, fought with relentless determination against his adversaries. His powerful tail and fiery breath laid waste to those who dared challenge him. But even the mightiest warriors can falter. A moment’s lapse in vigilance left him open to a devastating blow, and with a thunderous crash, he fell to the ground.
As the fallen Greymon lay motionless, the sky seemed to darken, an ominous chill descending upon the battlefield. The other Greymon paused, their fierce combat halted by a sense of impending dread. Something far more sinister than any foe they had faced before was about to unfold.
A dark, malevolent light enveloped the fallen Greymon, pulsating with a foreboding energy. His roars of pain and fury transformed into an eerie silence, the light consuming him entirely. The air grew thick with dread, the battlefield falling into a tense, anticipatory hush.
From within the dark light, a horrific figure began to emerge. The Greymon's flesh melted away, replaced by a grotesque skeleton of raw, unrestrained power. The transformation was complete, and SkullGreymon stood where the Greymon had fallen, a harbinger of chaos and destruction.
SkullGreymon’s eyes, now empty sockets filled with a ghastly red light, scanned the battlefield with an insatiable hunger for destruction. His roar, a chilling blend of anguish and rage, echoed across the rocky plain.
Image of SkullGreymon
Chapter 62: Chapter 55
Chapter Text
POV Greg
After Piximon had made his escape, Greg and Blastmon-Head were left separated from Wormmon.
Image of Greg and Blastmon-Head
Greg turned to his partner. "We need to find Piximon and get Wormmon back."
Blastmon-Head nodded determinedly. "I can try to track Piximon by his energy."
Greg's face lit up with hope. "Great idea! Let's do that."
Blastmon-Head felt the energy by the tree where Piximon had been eating cookies, then led the way through the dense forest. They moved quickly and quietly, eventually finding Piximon laying down, nursing his injury under a tree.
Image of Piximon
"What should we do now?" Greg asked.
Blastmon-Head thought for a moment, then a plan formed. "I have an idea. Piximon won't expect an attack at night when he's asleep. We'll take his spear and trident, then hold him hostage to get Wormmon back."
Greg nodded his head in agreement. "Great idea."
Later that night, when Piximon was in a deep sleep, Greg stealthily stole the spear and trident.
Blastmon-Head's bites Piximon winged, making sure Piximon couldn’t escape.
Piximon woke up with a start and screamed, "What's the big idea?!"
He struggled but couldn't move, and without his spear, he couldn't travel through space and time.
Greg stood over him, a determined look on his face. "Bring back Wormmon, or else."
----
POV Leomon
Image of Leomon
Leomon was basking on a sunlit rock when he heard it: the sickening crack of trees snapping like brittle bones.
He turned to see SkullGreymon, an unholy abomination, lumbering toward him. Its voice, a ghastly whisper, carried through the air, “Rot and decay.”
Leomon knew the legends. SkullGreymon, the undead Digimon, was a relentless force that fought until the bitter end, leaving only death in its wake. Every Digimon it encountered met a gruesome fate.
Leomon felt the malevolent energy emanating from SkullGreymon, a wave of power too overwhelming to challenge. His heart sank as he realized the creature's path led straight to the school.
At the school, Monzaemon and the Baby Digimon were blissfully unaware of the impending doom.
“Rot and decay,” SkullGreymon murmured, the words dripping with malice as it continued its unstoppable march.
Leomon’s pulse quickened. He sprang into action, a primal instinct taking over, and bolted toward the school. He had to warn them. He had to save them from the nightmare that was coming.
----
POV Stingmon
Two hundred twenty-four days separated from Greg.
Image of Stingmon
In the Art Room, Stingmon was hard at work. He had accomplished something incredible. He had painstakingly recreated the entire Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z manga.
Ranamon, her curiosity piqued, snatched the final page from his claws, her eyes quickly devouring the story. She became an instant fan, and Stingmon's chest swelled with pride.
Image of Ranamon
But the fragile peace was shattered by a commotion outside. The door crashed open, and Monzaemon stormed in, roughly grabbing Stingmon and Ranamon, dragging them out into the hallway.
Image of Monzaemon
“What’s happening?” Stingmon shouted, his voice a mix of confusion and fear.
Ranamon, struggling to break free, added with a snarl, “You’re lucky this one is so forgiving.”
Monzaemon dragged the pair outside. The scene was chaotic. Ten Monzaemon stood like sentinels, while hundreds of baby Digimon milled about, their tiny faces twisted in worry and fear. The air was thick with anxiety.
Leomon was panting heavily, sweat glistening on his fur.
Ranamon rushed to him, her voice edged with panic. “What’s going on, Leomon?”
Leomon’s eyes were dark with dread. “SkullGreymon is coming here.”
Ranamon’s eyes widened in horror. “We need to run. Now!”
Stingmon shrugged. “Eh, I can take him.”
Ranamon glared at him, incredulous. “This is no time for jokes! We need to get the baby Digimon far away from here!”
“Who says I’m joking?” Stingmon’s voice was deadly serious. “I’ll go and defeat SkullGreymon. Don’t worry your little blue head.”
“Are you insane?” Ranamon yelled, her voice rising to a near-hysterical pitch. “I’ve read ‘Parahuman Worm’ and your own story, ‘Greg and Wormmon.’ SkullGreymon will kill you!”
Stingmon’s expression darkened with hurt. “It’s painful that you don’t believe in me. I’m a hero, Ranamon. What kind of hero would I be if I couldn’t protect you and everything precious to me?”
With a grim determination, Stingmon lifted off the ground, his wings buzzing with power.
“Don’t you dare leave!” Ranamon screamed, her voice breaking.
Stingmon glanced back one last time, and he said a promise. “I’ll be back.”
Stingmon looked at the school with fondness.
Ranamon who stayed by his side.
All the Monzaemons who were silent but comfortable when he was in trouble.
The Baby Digimon, who would give him both love and troubles.
Stingmon was going to protect it all or die trying.
Stingmon flew off, slicing through the air at sonic speeds, leaving Ranamon’s desperate screams echoing in his wake. He would protect them all or he would die trying.
----
When Stingmon found SkullGreymon, the undead Digimon had just finished killing Parrotmon, twisting the bird Digimon's neck and ending its life with brutal finality.
Image of SkullGreymon
“Wow, you're ugly,” Stingmon taunted.
With a fierce cry, Stingmon extended his stinger and charged at SkullGreymon at full speed. “Spiking Strike!”
He slammed into SkullGreymon with all his might, his stinger digging deep into the bony chest. The force of the impact sent SkullGreymon hurtling backward, crashing through trees as Stingmon's relentless attack dragged him for miles through the forest.
SkullGreymon crashed to the ground, momentarily stunned. Stingmon hovered in the air, defiant. “What? Is that the best you can do?”
SkullGreymon roared, launching a missile from his back straight at Stingmon. Reacting quickly, Stingmon fired his stinger, striking the missile mid-air and causing it to detonate in a massive explosion. He flew back to avoid the blast, but SkullGreymon was caught in the explosion, sustaining significant damage.
Seizing the moment, Stingmon fired his stingers at SkullGreymon. The stringers pierced into SkullGreymon's bones, causing fractures to splinter across the skeletal structure.
Enraged, SkullGreymon tried to swipe Stingmon out of the air. But Stingmon was too fast, dodging the attack effortlessly. “Assassin Dance!”
Stingmon flew close to SkullGreymon's outstretched arm, his stinger digging into the bones with each rapid strike. He traveled down the length of SkullGreymon's arm, his relentless assault shattering the bones like brittle wood.
In a desperate move, SkullGreymon opened its maw and unleashed a blast of purple breath at Stingmon. But Stingmon was undeterred. He flew back and unleashed a barrage of stinger shots like a machine gun, each projectile tearing through SkullGreymon's bones, fracturing them like nails piercing wood.
SkullGreymon let out one final, agonized roar before disintegrating into a digital mess of zeroes and ones under the relentless assault of Stingmon.
Ranamon, who had been riding Leomon on back, finally arrived at the battlefield. They were greeted by a scene of utter devastation: the remnants of a fierce battle lay scattered around them, with Stingmon winning and SkullGreymon gone. The air was thick with the lingering aura of intense combat.
Leomon, drained from his journey, could no longer sustain his strength. He collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily, his muscles aching with fatigue. Ranamon, concerned for her friend, jumped off Leomon's back, but her attention was quickly diverted by the sight of Stingmon.
"Stingmon!" Ranamon called out, her voice tinged with worry. "Are you okay? What happened here?"
Stingmon said, "Don't worry, Ranamon. I managed to kill SkullGreymon."
Ranamon’s eyes welled up with tears. “You fool.”
Stingmon felt satisfied, believing he had saved the day.
Then, through the thick, oppressive silence, Stingmon heard Greg’s voice, haunting and unmistakable. “Wormmon.”
Stingmon froze, every fiber of his being paralyzed by the echo of that voice. Was it real, or just a cruel trick of his mind?
His body began to fade, like smoke caught in a draft, as if he were being erased from existence.
“Stingmon!” Ranamon’s voice trembled with fear. “What’s happening?”
“I am going back,” Stingmon replied, his voice distant, “My friends are waiting for me.”
Ranamon clutched at his vanishing form, her hands passing through him like he was nothing but a ghost. “What about us? You lied! You said you would come back!”
Stingmon’s fading arms encircled her in a gentle, sorrowful hug. “I promise you, I will find you.”
Ranamon’s voice broke, her heart laid bare. “Promise?”
“I promise,” he whispered, his words barely more than a breath.
And then he was gone, slipping away from her grasp, leaving nothing but cold air where he had been.
Ranamon fell to her knees, her cries reverberating through the forest, a lonely echo of a sudden farewell.
----
Stingmon stood before Greg, Blastmon-Head and Piximon.
Piximon shouted, “He’s back now. Let me go!”
Greg and Blastmon-Head let go of Piximon.
Greg said, “Don’t cause anymore trouble or we will find you beat up again.”
Piximon said, “I heard you loud and clear punk.”
Piximon disappeared.
Greg smiled and said, “It is good to see you.”
Stingmon said, “It’s been many months since I saw you. I gave up and thought there was no way I could come back...”
Greg felt Stingmon sorrowfulness. “What’s wrong?”
Stingmon said, “I had a sad goodbye.”
Greg responded, “Then let's make sure we have a tearful reunion.”
Stingmon said happily and excitedly, "Yeah, your right! Come on Greg, we are going someplace to find a person I know!”
Greg shrugged and said, "Sure, let's go.”
Stingmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head went to the place where the school was located.
Stingmon fell to his knees, the school area was now a lake.
Stingmon could only whisper in horror. “No...”
Greg touched Stingmon’s shoulder and asked in worry, “Are you okay?”
Stingmon realized he was in the future.
While the baby digimons, the Monzaemon and Ranamon, were in the distant past.
Stingmon felt his heart break for the bond he forged with the Digimon, who were kind and carrying to him.
Stingmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon's heart hurt so much.
----
Wormmon Digivolve to Quetzalmon.
Image of Quetzalmon
Quetzalmon soared through the blue skies, bearing Greg and Blastmon-Head upon his back. With a graceful descent, they approached AncientMermaidmon, who awaited them with a regal air, her form resplendent as she beckoned them into her colossal palms.
Image of AncientMermaidmon
Greg presented the trident to AncientMermaidmon, his voice carrying the weight of their quest. "Here is your trident," he declared, offering the item.
A smile graced AncientMermaidmon's lips as she accepted the trident, its form shifting to match her size with an ethereal glow. "Well done, young one," she praised, her voice a melody of ancient wisdom. "Is there a reward you desire?"
Greg hesitated, his words soft as he asked his partner. "Bait, do you want a reward?”
Quetzalmon asked, "Might you know where a Ranamon is?"
AncientMermaidmon's laughter echoed like distant waves, tinged with amusement. "How intriguing," she mused. "Alas, the whereabouts of a Ranamon elude me. But once, I was a Ranamon a century ago."
In an instant, realization dawned upon Quetzalmon, prompting his transformation back to Wormmon, the truth unfolding before him.
AncientMermaidmon's gaze softened as she beheld the tiny creature before her. "Tiny bug?" she uttered, a note of longing in her voice.
With certainty in his heart, Wormmon evolved into Stingmon, he then said. "I promised I would find you.”
AncientMermaidmon gently lifted Stingmon to her face, her touch tender as she pressed her cheek against his. "You fool, you've been gone far too long," she chided, though affection colored her words.
Stingmon replied with remorse, “I am so sorry that I didn’t come find you sooner.”
A predatory smile played upon AncientMermaidmon's lips as she said, “You must be punished!”
Stingmon had a bad feeling.
----
In front of a large college building, a Digimon sacrifice was occurring. With Stingmon being the sacrifice.
Stingmon was trapped.
Greg, that ungrateful bastard, was wearing a monkey suit and stood next to Stingmon.
Blastmon-Head was sprinkling flowers everywhere.
Hundreds of Monzaemon were gathered together as a mob.
Digimon of different species were in the back of the crowd, eagerly waiting for the event to begin.
Leomon was Stingmon's executor as he read the script, “Do you AncientMermaidmon take Stingmon as your husband?”
AncientMermaidmon wore an elaborate white dress and her smile was radiant as she said, “I do.”
Leomon then said, “Do you Stingmon take AncientMermaidmon as your wife?”
Stingmon realized the trap was wicked, unfair and far too powerful. Stingmon said, “I do.”
The cheers were deafening when AncientMermaidmon leaned down and kissed Stingmon.
Chapter 63: Chapter 56
Chapter Text
Author note I will like to thank Xenvic my beta for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Wormmon.
One week after the marriage.
AncientMermaidmon was waving farewell toward Wormmon who was continuing their journey to find the elusive tower. “Bye bye darling! Come back soon!”
Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head were leaving the beach.
Greg asked Wormmon, “Are you going to miss her.”
Wormmon replied, “Yes, but I will come back.”
Blastmon-Head said, “Finally we can continue our journey, I thought we would never leave the clutches of AncientMermaidmon.”
Greg said, “Wormmon, how did you convince AncientMermaidmon to let you go?”
Wormmon said, “She read our stories Greg, she knows our mission to save our world is important.”
Greg said, “....You don't know how jealous I am of you.”
Blastmon-Head said, “Let's move it people. I need to get to the tower and get my glorious body back. I don’t want to wait 300 years to regrow it.”
The ground shook like a bad earthquake startling Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head.
Greg collapsed on the ground and the earthquake stopped, “What was that?”
Wormmon said, “If I had a guess, trouble.”
Greg got off the ground, “Another overpowerful Digimon I’m guessing.”
Blastmon-Head said, “Why can’t ANYTHING be easy?”
Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head continued their journey in the Digimon World.
----
Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head continue their journey to find the elusive tower.
Image of Greg's Group
A large wall was blocking their path.
Image of The Wall
Wormmon said, “That’s one big wall.”
Blastmon-Head said, “Even Mega Digimon’s will have trouble breaking through that wall... Not me though, if only I had my body!’
ToyAgumon and Kenkimon seemed to be working together in making the wall bigger, brick by brick.
Image of ToyAgumon
Image of Kenkimon
Greg’s group went toward a ToyAgumon that was running around with tools.
Greg said, “Hello.”
ToyAgumon paused and looked at Greg, “Oh a human! You shouldn’t be around here or Eyesmon will murder you.”
Greg said in confusion, “Huh? Eyesmon?
ToyAgumon took out a toy gun and fired a light beam at Greg.
Image of Toyagumon Gun
ToyAgumon said in confusion, “Is this broken?”
Greg touched himself on his body, “Huh no effect?”
Wormmon said, “Is that a toy gun?”
ToyAgumon was confused and then aimed at Wormmon and fired the gun.
Wormmon froze like a statue when he was hit by the light ray.
ToyAgumon said, “It works! I knew it wasn’t broken.”
Blastmon-Head yelled, “What the big idea!”
ToyAgumon fired at Blastmon-Head and he froze him like a statue.
Greg said, “What did you do my friends!”
ToyAgumon said, “Oh just froze them a little bit. We can’t have them crossing the wall.”
Kenkimon rolled toward Greg’s group. Kenkimon said, “Let me take you away.”
Kenkimon used its crane hand to scoop Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head and moved them back to the forest.
----
Greg and a frozen Wormmon and Blastmon-Head were back to the forest.
Wormmon and Blastmon-Head unfreezed and were now moving.
Blastmon-Head yelled out, “Those talking blocks! How dare they freeze me!”
Wormmon said, “We should just go around the wall.”
Greg said, “I want to see what’s behind the wall.”
Wormmon said, “Sounds like trouble, we've been through a lot of hijinks. I can already see this ending in ridiculous situations.”
Greg said, “Let’s go forward to adventure!”
Blastmon-Head said, “Yes, let's go!”
Wormmon sighed and said, “Fine, we are going to fly over the wall. I don’t want to be frozen again. Greg use the Digimental of Light.”
Greg yelled, “Digi Armour Energize!"
In Greg's left eye the Crest of Light appeared.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Quetzalmon!”
Wormmon is flash Digivolve into Quetzalmon.
Quetzalmon lowered his head, “Blastmon and Greg get on my back, we are going to fly over the wall.”
Greg grinned, “Sounds like a plan.”
Greg needed to help Blastmon-Head get on Quetzalmon before he could get on Quetzalmon himself.
Both Greg and Blastmon-Head were riding Quetzalmon.
Quetzalmon said, “Hold on tight I am going to fly!”
Quetzalmon flew into the air carrying Blastmon-Head and Greg.
----
Quetzalmon easily flew over the wall much to the ToyAgumon and Kenkimon guarding the wall displeasure.
“Guys, do you see that lake?” Quetzalmon called out.
Blastmon-Head growled ominously, “That’s not a lake.”
Quetzalmon squinted at the dark expanse and gasped, “Oh no.”
Greg's eyes widened in horror. “Oh god.”
The surface of the lake was dotted with eyes.
Image of False Lake
“That’s Eyesmon,” Blastmon-Head said grimly. “It eats other Digimon and grows more powerful.”
Greg replied, his voice shaky. “Just look at the size of that Digimon. It’s the largest I’ve ever seen.”
Quetzalmon hesitated. “Should we attack it? I don’t want to leave this Digimon out in the wild.”
An army of ToyAgumon and Kenkimon were fighting the humongous Eyesmon.
Greg considered. “Let's get some answers first. Maybe the ToyAgumon Army has a plan.”
“Answers sound important,” Blastmon-Head agreed. “Maybe they know Eyesmon’s weakness.”
Quetzalmon agreed and began descending towards the ToyAgumon Kenkimon army, seeking answers.
ShadowToyAgumon was leading the defense.
Image of ShadowToyAgumon
ShadowToyAgumon yelled, “Don’t let that Eyesmon go through our defense!”
ToyAgumon and Kenkimon said, “Roger!”
Quetzalmon landed infront of ShadowToyAgumon.
ShadowToyAgumon turned to Quetzalmon and yelled, “Get out of here or Eyesmon will devour you!”
Quetzalmon said, “I can probably beat Eyesmon. Does he have any weaknesses?”
“You? Well it's your funeral,” ShadowToyAgumon said, “Eyesmon is weak to light attacks.”
Quetzalmon said, “Can your army survive extreme cold temperatures?”
ShadowToyAgumon said proudly, “Of course we can endure the cold.”
Quetzalmon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Greg and Blastmon-Head landed on the ground.
Wormmon said. “Greg.”
Greg yelled, “Digi Armour Energize!"
In Greg's left eye the Crest of Friendship appeared.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Togemogumon!”
Wormmon in a flash of light Wormmon Digivolve to Togemogumon.
Image of Togemogumon
Snow began to fall more heavily, blanketing the area in a thick, cold shroud. ToyAgumon and Kenkimon shivered in the sudden chill, their movements sluggish as they tried to keep warm.
“Hail Machine Gun,” With a fierce battle cry, Togemogumon launched its attack. Thousands of ice crystals on its back, each one glistening like a diamond. With a swift motion, it sent the crystals hurtling towards Eyesmon, each one cutting through the air with deadly precision. Eyesmon recoiled, its tentacles lashing out to deflect the onslaught, but many of them were frozen upon contact with the icy barrage.
Eyesmon retaliated, sending a wave of dark tentacles towards Togemogumon. The tentacles writhed and twisted, seeking to ensnare their target. However, as they touched Togemogumon's freezing exterior, they were quickly encased in ice, immobilized and brittle. Togemogumon pressed on, sending wave after wave of ice crystals, its determination unwavering.
“This Digimon is super strong!!!” The battle raged on, each side showing no signs of yielding. The ground was littered with shattered ice and frozen tentacles, a testament to the ferocity of their clash. The air was thick with the sound of cracking ice.
Eyesmon was finally frozen after hours of relentless fighting.
Finally, Togemogumon collapsed to its knees, gasping for breath.
Togemogumon de-digivolve to Wormmon.
Wormmon yelled, “What is that thing! Is it a lovecraftian monster!”
ToyAgumon and Kenkimon army cheers.
ShadowToyAgumon said, “Great job! Eyesmon killed all the humans and he was going to kill you guys next if you didn't stop him.”
Greg yelled out, “He did what!?”
A huge Digimon flew through the sky.
Blastmon-Head shouted in shock, “What is Ceresmon doing here!!!”
Jumping off Ceresmon was Alphamon.
Image of Alphamon
Alphamon attacks with a sword of light, he screams. “Divine Sword Grade Alpha!!!”
The blade expanded, glowing with enormous energy, and descended like the wrath of a god. The overwhelming darkness shattered in an instant.
Eyesmon was destroyed with nothing left.
Alphamon landed in front of Greg’s group.
Alphamon said, “We meet again on an auspicious day Greg and company.”
ShadowToyAgumon said, “Jellymon-sama is here! They made it!”
ToyAgumon and Kenkimon army cheers.
Ceresmon lands on the ground.
Zoe and her Digimon, Angoramon, Jellymon, and Gammamon, climbed down from Ceresmon’s back and made their way to Greg’s party.
Image of Digimon Trio
As they approached the cheering Digimon, Zoe said out loud, “Good work everyone!”
She then turned to Greg, flashing him a calm smile. “Hello Greg.”
Gammamon bounced with excitement. “Hi, Greg!”
Jellymon crossed her arms, a playful smirk on her face. “Glad to see you three made it through.”
Angoramon smiled warmly. “What a joy it is to reunite with old friends.”
Zoe clapped her hands together and said. “We will head back to camp and catch up.”
----
Everyone was having a meeting at an outside wooden table.
Zoe, Angoramon, Jellymon and Gammamon were on one side. While Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head was on the other side.
Blastmon-Head was the first to speak, “Bring the fruit! I’ve been dreaming about the succulent fruit from Ceresmon for years!”
Greg said, “I don’t even think a week has passed since we last met.”
Zoe grinned, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “For some of us, it’s been way longer.” She glanced at Wormmon, raising an eyebrow playfully. “Recruiting a Mega Digimon through marriage? That’s impressive. I’ve spent months searching high and low for a Mega Digimon, and you find one. You’re one busy little Digimon?”
Wormmon shrugged, “Love finds a way.”
Angoramon said, “I will get you some fruits Blastmon. Also Wormmon, congratulations on getting married. I hope you have many years of happy marriage.”
Jellymon said, “I always wanted to wear a wedding dress.”
Gammamon said, “I wanted to be invited and eat the cake.”
“Zoe-sama,” Alphamon said. “I believe you wouldn’t have so many issues if you had a communication device. We have allies and friends all across the Digimon World. We can’t know their trouble without a computer orb. Why not go to the human world and retrieve a computer orb which allows you to have distance communication to talk with Greg and your allies.”
“Alphamon, I am not welcome back to the human world,” Zoe said.
Wormmon said, “You have a way to go back to the human world?”
“Yes, but this isn’t just any human world—it’s over 1,000 years more advanced than Earth Bet.” Zoe said. “My world is a post-apocalyptic Earth.”
“Greg and company,” Alphamon said. “Would you mind going to Zoe’s human world and retrieving computer orbs? It would make communication easier.”
“Alphamon,” Zoe abolished. “Sorry about him. You don’t need to do anything he says.”
Wormmon said, “I wouldn’t mind, it sounds like a good side quest. Gaining futuristic weapons and new Tinkertech sounds like a good plan.”
Wormmon wanted a bullet proof, explosion proof and death ray proof armor or barrier for Greg.
Zoe said, “I recommend you not going.”
Angoramon said and placed a large bowl of fruits on the table. “We can’t discuss important decisions on an empty stomach.”
Blastmon-Head said, “You are the wisest Digimon I know.”
Blastmon-Head and Gammamon started to gobble up the fruits.
Zoe said, “How about I show you the Facilities. Give you an idea what kind of World I come from.”
Greg said, “The Facilities?”
Blastmon-Head said in a commanding tone, “We will go after dinner.”
----
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head trailed after Zoe’s group, arriving at the Facilities.
From the outside, the Facilities looked like sleek, modern buildings, their clean lines and glassy surfaces giving off an almost futuristic vibe. Multiple ToyAgumon stood guard at the entrance, their colorful, blocky forms contrasting with the building’s sharp design.
As Zoe approached, the ToyAgumon snapped to attention and saluted her, allowing the entire group inside without hesitation.
Inside, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. The hallways were bright white and stretched out in every direction, almost like a maze, sterile and cold. The place felt like something out of a sci-fi movie—both impressive and a little unnerving.
Leading the way with a bounce in her step, Zoe guided Angoramon, Jellymon, Gammamon, and the rest to the Staff Room. “Ta-da!” she announced with a wide grin, throwing her arms out as they entered.
Wormmon took a deep breath, his eyes landing on the coffee machine. “It’s beautiful,” he sighed, utterly enchanted.
The room itself was cozy compared to the stark hallways, with tables and chairs set up neatly in the center. Along one wall, a row of vending machines offered a variety of snacks and drinks, including a softly humming coffee machine, ready to serve up fresh brews.
“Zoe,” Wormmon asked, his voice almost pleading, “could you pour me some coffee?”
Zoe said, “Of course, cream and sugar?”
“Yes, please,” Wormmon replied eagerly.
With practiced ease, Zoe grabbed a mug, poured the coffee, added cream and sugar, and stirred it all together with a spoon, handing it over to Wormmon, who accepted it like it was a precious gift.
Meanwhile, Gammamon had already moved to the fridge, rummaging through its contents. “Yes! There’s chocolate in here!” he cheered, pulling out a bar triumphantly.
Angoramon settled himself comfortably on a couch, while Jellymon was busy at the soda vending machine, stocking up on Coca-Colas.
Wormmon took a sip of his coffee, letting out a contented sigh. “I am at peace,” he declared.
Greg wandered over to one of the vending machines, eyeing the assortment of chips and snacks. “Does this take coins or money?”
“It’s all free!” Zoe explained
Greg grabbed a bag of Hot Cheetos, then went to the soda machine for some Doctor Peppers. He turned to Blastmon-Head, “Want anything?”
Blastmon-Head considered the machine for a moment. “Does it dispense gems?”
Greg shook his head. “Afraid not.”
“Then I’m not interested. I doubt the snacks are any better than the cookies that grow on trees or the fruits of Ceresmon,” Blastmon-Head replied with a hint of disdain.
Greg chuckled, grabbing some Doritos, gum, and Mentos anyway. “You might change your mind,” he said, offering them to Blastmon-Head.
After trying them, Blastmon-Head decided that the Mentos weren’t half bad.
“This place is incredible,” Greg remarked, clearly impressed.
Zoe explained,“This is only the Staff Room. Let me show you the Main Floor.”
Zoe and her Digimon led Greg’s group to the Main Floor.
The atmosphere shifted once again as they entered the room. Unlike the cozy Staff Room, this space was industrial and mysterious. A conveyor belt ran through the center, carrying an assortment of freshly baked cookies toward a large, intimidating machine that looked like a cross between a telephone booth and a science experiment. The machine whirred with a low, steady hum as it processed the cookies, though its purpose wasn’t immediately clear.
“What am I looking at?” Wormmon asked, bewildered.
Zoe’s grin turned mischievous. “Just watch.”
As the machine kicked into action, the cookies disappeared inside, and moments later, a ToyAgumon popped out, sitting on the conveyor belt.
“Oh,” Wormmon said, his eyes wide with surprise.
Greg was equally stunned. “Did you just make a Digimon?”
Zoe nodded proudly. “Yup! That’s the Digimon Fabricator. It can create ToyAgumon from cookies.”
Jellymon puffed up with pride. “My darling made that machine. He was a genius!”
Wormmon looked troubled, his mind racing. “Isn’t cloning illegal? I mean, oh wow, there are so many ethical issues here. Why would you need an army of ToyAgumon?”
Zoe’s repiled,. “The others wanted to make this area a human settlement. They needed the ToyAgumon as soldiers and workers.”
As the pieces clicked into place, Wormmon realized the wall they had encountered earlier, built by ToyAgumon and Kenkimon, wasn’t meant to trap Eyesmon—it was part of the plan to create a new home for humans in the Digital World.
Greg, still processing the revelation, asked, “Why are you trying to make a human settlement in the Digimon World?”
“Because humanity destroyed our world,” Zoe said quietly. “I was hoping we could migrate my people here…”
Wormmon could already sense the storm of trouble brewing ahead.
---
Wormmon found out about the ToyAgumon being, well, "built." As an anime fan, his mind immediately jumped to the idea of clones—cue the Evangelion flashbacks with Rei and her clones.
Wormmon knew "clone" wasn’t exactly the right word. The process was more like assembling sentinel robots, but that didn’t make him feel any better about it. To him, it still seemed like Zoe might be, well, forcing these poor ToyAgumon into something they didn’t ask for. As a moral Digimon, self-proclaimed greatest Vigilante of Earth Bet, he was determined to get to the bottom of this.
Wormmon wanted to know if the ToyAgumon were happy and if they were being oppressed?
Wormmon made his way to the ToyAgumon camp, with Zoe’s other Digimon crew trailing behind him.
He turned and gave Gammamon, Angoramon, and Jellymon a suspicious look. “Why are you following me?”
Gammamon threw his hands up in excitement. “Zoe told me to keep an eye on you! I’m not letting her down!”
Jellymon just shrugged. “I’m bored.”
Angoramon grinned. “I’m here to make sure these two don’t cause any trouble.”
Wormmon sighed—there was no shaking these three. So, he pressed on toward the camp.
When they arrived, Wormmon was met with the sight of thousands of ToyAgumon, all nestled in the sand. They’d buried their bodies, leaving just their mouths visible as they snoozed.
Wormmon touched the sand and was surprised by how soft and velvety it felt. “They sleep in the sand?” he asked.
Gammamon nodded. “It’s warm and soft—perfect for them.”
Angoramon added, “Looks like they’re pretty content.”
Jellymon chimed in, “I hate sand. But give me water any day!”
Wormmon wandered over to where three ToyAgumon were playing cards on a patch of grass. As soon as they saw Jellymon, they all bowed and greeted her in unison.
“Hello, Jellymon-sama.”
“Hello, Jellymon-sama.”
“Hello, Jellymon-sama.”
Wormmon cleared his throat. “Hello, ToyAgumons! Mind if I ask you a few questions?”
The three ToyAgumon turned to Wormmon, each standing in their designated spot: Right, Left, and Center.
The Center ToyAgumon said, “Sure, we’ll answer your questions—if you play a game of blackjack with us. We’re betting Twix.”
Wormmon blinked. “Twix? Where am I supposed to get Twix?”
The Right ToyAgumon chimed in, “You do know Twix grows on trees, right?”
Wormmon paused, trying to process that. Twix... on trees? Wait, unless Twix is a type of cookie in this world?
“Uh, sorry, I don’t have any Twix,” Wormmon finally said.
Angoramon casually placed a bag in front of him. “Here you go. About a hundred Twix in the bag.”
Wormmon’s eyes widened. “Angoramon? You carry a bag of Twix?”
Angoramon nodded. “Twix is currency in some parts of the Digimon World.”
Wormmon raised a brow. “So, no coins or gems—just Twix?”
“Yup,” Angoramon confirmed.
Wormmon shook his head. “You know you can eat Twix, right? Isn’t it weird to eat your money?”
Angoramon just shrugged. “You use money to buy food. I’m just skipping a step.”
Wormmon sighed. “I’m not going to overthink this.” He turned back to the ToyAgumon trio. “Alright, let’s play a few rounds.”
Jellymon perked up. “I want to be the dealer!”
“Sure, if that’s cool with you guys,” Wormmon said, looking at the ToyAgumon.
They mumbled in agreement, and Jellymon began dealing cards. Meanwhile, Gammamon was already munching on Twix from Angoramon’s bag. “Yummy!”
Wormmon knows about blackjack. It is a card game where players aim to have a hand value of 21 or as close as possible without exceeding it. Each card is worth its face value; face cards King, Queen, Jack are worth 10, and Aces can be 1 or 11. Players are dealt two cards and can "hit" to receive additional cards or "stand" to keep their current hand. The dealer must hit until their hand totals at least 17. If a player's hand exceeds 21, they bust and lose. The goal is to beat the dealer's hand without going over 21.
Wormmon and the three ToyAgumon were given 10 Twix. The dealer Jellymon had collected 10 Twix from each of the four players, having a total of 40 Twix in her possession.
As the game got underway, Wormmon casually asked the ToyAgumons, “So, are you guys happy? Content with life?”
The Left ToyAgumon laughed. “Me? Happy? Ha! I’m only happy when I beat these two.”
The Center ToyAgumon said, “I want to Digivolve into Kenkimon. They’re strong and can move a lot with their crane.”
The Right ToyAgumon grinned. “I want another gun! It’s so fun to freeze other Digimon, but I can only have one.”
Angoramon casually remarked, “Happiness is not something ready-made. It comes from your own actions.”
Every player betted one Twix.
Everyone played their hands. Wormmon ended up with a Queen and an Eight, giving him 18 points.
The Left ToyAgumon scored 21 points.
The Center ToyAgumon and the Right ToyAgumon both got 19 points.
Jellymon scored 20 points as well.
Jellymon gained Wormmon, Center ToyAgumon and the Right ToyAgumon Twix. While Jellymon gave Left ToyAgumon a Twix.
Wormmon then asked, “So, do you guys enjoy taking orders from Zoe?”
The Center ToyAgumon shook his head. “We don’t take orders from the human Zoe. We follow Jellymon-sama, ShadowToyAgumon, and Kenkimon.”
Wormmon turned to Jellymon, who was busy dealing the next round of cards. “Why are you their leader?”
Jellymon flashed a cheeky grin. “I had a hand in making them. My darling was experimenting—trying to turn cookies into chicken meat. Somehow, he ended up with ToyAgumon instead.”
Wormmon stared at her, momentarily lost for words.
The next round began.
Wormmon scored a solid 20 points this time.
The Left ToyAgumon came up with 17 points.
The Center ToyAgumon hit 21 points, taking the win.
The Right ToyAgumon busted with 23 points.
Jellymon also busted, reaching 24 points.
Jellymon handed a Twix each to Wormmon and the Left ToyAgumon.
Wormmon then asked, “Is Jellymon forcing you guys to work on the wall and making you do hard labor?”
Jellymon immediately protested, “Hey, you’re making me sound like a tyrant!”
The Left ToyAgumon playfully chimed in, “Jellymon-sama is a tyrant!”
The Center ToyAgumon added, “She’s our creator, so we have to listen to her.”
The Right ToyAgumon, distracted, said, “I want another gun! I could use a third gun... but I’d need another hand for that.”
Gammamon looked at Jellymon, puzzled. “Jellymon? Are you the bad guy?”
Angoramon weighed in, “Jellymon might be the hero of her own story, but remember, in someone else’s tale, you could be the villain.”
Wormmon shouted, “Jellymon, release the ToyAgumon from your tyranny!”
“Wait! Wait! Wait!” Jellymon quickly responded. “I’m not the bad guy here! It’s complicated! It wasn’t really my choice to have them build the wall!”
Angoramon stepped in to clarify, “Jellymon’s telling the truth. The humans originally ordered the ToyAgumon to build the wall. After their... demise, Zoe and ShadowToyAgumon made a pact to protect the ToyAgumon from other hostile Digimon. The wall was meant to protect both future human settlers and the ToyAgumon from external threats.”
The Left ToyAgumon looked surprised. “Wait, that’s why we’re building the wall?”
The Center ToyAgumon nodded. “Oh, that actually makes sense now.”
Wormmon sighed deeply and said, “Alright, I got my answers, but they just lead to more questions. Look, I don’t have a problem with creating intelligent life forms. What I do have a problem with is creating Digimon solely to do manual labor. If you bring a life into this world, a life that can think and feel, and then throw them into a hostile environment or abuse them, that’s just wrong. As long as they’re given a happy, healthy, and decent life, then create as many humans and Digimon as you want. But anything less is evil.”
Jellymon hesitated, then asked, “Sssssoooo... am I in trouble?”
Gammamon frowned. “I’m confused.”
Angoramon said, “Jellymon, you’re going to have to take responsibility for the ToyAgumon.”
Wormmon added seriously, “I’m starting to think Jellymon might be a deadbeat mother. But I’ll need to investigate further.”
Gammamon nodded in agreement. “Jellymon is a bad mother.”
Angoramon said calmly, “That sounds fair.”
Jellymon yelled indignantly, “No, it’s not fair!”
All three ToyAgumon shouted in unison, “All praise the Tyrant Jellymon-sama!”
Jellymon screamed in frustration.
----
POV Greg.
Greg followed Zoe into an empty room filled with drum barrels, feeling a bit uneasy. Zoe, ever energetic, was carrying a trash bag stuffed with empty soda cans. She muttered with a grin, “Jellymon sure loves her soda.”
Greg glanced around nervously. “Uh, Zoe, why are we here?”
Zoe moved to a table in the corner and picked up two toy guns, her smile widening. Greg’s eyes widened as he recognized them—these were the same guns ToyAgumon had used against Wormmon and Blastmon.
Zoe stepped closer, showing off the side profile of one of the guns. “These are Digi Pistols. They can stun and damage Digimon—and humans too, if you set them right. I figured we could practice shooting. You haven’t gotten rusty, have you?”
Greg gave a grin and said. “Well, let’s find out.”
With a playful smile, Zoe handed Greg one of the guns. She then went to the bag of empty soda cans and began placing them on the drum barrels, setting up their targets.
“Alright, cowboy,” Zoe said, her voice light and teasing. “Go on, take your shot.”
Greg aimed the Digi Pistol at one of the cans and fired. The shot went wide, hitting the wall instead.
Zoe said, “Yikes, you’ve really got bad form.”
She moved closer to Greg, gently adjusting his hands and stance. Greg could feel her soft hands guiding him, and the faint scent of lilac from her shampoo filled the air, making him even more nervous.
“I use lilac shampoo,” Zoe said with a wink. “I could give you some if you like.”
Greg felt his face heat up and quickly coughed, “N-no, I’m good. Really.”
Zoe hummed, clearly enjoying his embarrassment. “It’s fine, I know I’m a very pretty girl.”
Greg tried to focus on the drum barrel in front of him, desperate to ignore how flustered he was. He aimed again, this time more carefully, and fired. The shot missed, but it was getting closer.
Zoe leaned in, readjusting his hand and stance once more. Greg could barely breathe as he concentrated on the target, feeling like the drum barrel was suddenly the most interesting thing in the world. Why did Zoe have to have the power to read his mind?
He took a deep breath, aimed, and fired. The shot rang true, hitting the soda can dead on.
Zoe clapped her hands. “Nice job, Greg!”
Greg sighed. "Do you want to try?"
Zoe shook her head and said. "Oh, no way! I wouldn't want to steal your thunder—and totally embarrass you."
Greg groaned. "Ahh..."
Zoe hummed a little tune. "But hey, want some advice? I can give you the hint on how Wormmon might hit Mega Digivolution!"
Greg blinked in surprise. "You can predict that? How?"
Zoe gave a serious expression and said,"I know the conditions, do you want to hear?"
Greg hesitated. "Sure?"
"To reach Mega Digivolution, you and Wormmon have to overcome your inner darkness."
Greg looked puzzled. "Really? How are we supposed to do that?"
“Wormmon is not going to be a problem. Wormmon's greatest struggle in his past life was the deep loneliness that left him feeling isolated from everyone around him. Although he might not fully grasp it yet, marrying AncientMermaidmon has lifted that shadow from his heart. The unconditional love he receives from her is slowly mending the wounds in his heart, bringing him a sense of peace and healing he never thought possible.”
Greg smiled. "Well, that’s amazing!"
"But Greg, you’ve got some work to do too."
Greg frowned. "...Are you suggesting I get married?"
Zoe burst out laughing and said when she stopped laughing. "If only it were that simple! No, you’ve got to figure out your own inner darkness and beat it."
Greg sighed dramatically. "Can’t you just tell me what it is?"
Zoe shook her head and said. "The journey to discovery is key to conquering it!"
Greg rubbed his temples. "My head hurts... Can’t this be easier?"
Zoe shrugged and said, "Who said Mega Digivolutions were a walk in the park?"
Chapter 64: Chapter 56.5 Ancient Digimon War
Chapter Text
POV ???
In Ancient times in the Digimon World, a yellow dragon soared,
Huanglongmon rebelled, his roar thundered and roared.
The Four Sovereigns rose with power untamed,
But against the dragon, they faltered, and none remained.
The Army of Angels, with wings of light,
Led by three Megas, they joined the fight.
But two fell, their halos lost to flame,
At the cost of sealing the dragon’s name.
A tyrant bound, yet sorrow deep,
For the price of greed was indefinite sleep.
Image of Ancient Digimon War
Chapter 65: Chapter 57
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Wormmon.
Ceresmon soared toward the area where the portal linking the Digimon World to Zoe’s Human World was located.
Zoe, Alphamon, Angoramon, Gammamon, and Jellymon were bidding farewell to Greg’s group, who were preparing to cross into Zoe’s world.
Angoramon placed a large bag on the ground and announced, “Here are some supplies!”
Greg tilted his head in confusion. “What’s all this?”
“Supplies,” Angoramon explained. “There are fruits, cookies, and water inside.”
“Why would we need these supplies?” Greg asked.
Zoe grinned. “They're not for you. They're for the people in my world.”
Greg looked at the bag, concerned. “I don’t think I can carry all of this.”
Wormmon quickly intervened. “Wormmon Warp Digivolve to JewelBeemon!”
In a flash, Wormmon Digivolved into JewelBeemon.
Alphamon unsheathed his sword, ready to act.
Ignoring the tension, JewelBeemon effortlessly lifted the heavy bag.
Zoe quickly stepped in, her tone firm. “Alphamon.”
Alphamon hesitated, then lowered his sword. “Zoe-sama, this Digimon is more powerful than I anticipated.”
Zoe sighed. “I apologize on behalf of Alphamon.”
JewelBeemon shrugged it off. “No problem.”
With the large bag in hand, JewelBeemon led the way as Greg and Blastmon-Head followed.
Gammamon waved. “Bye-bye!”
Angoramon added, “Stay safe!”
Jellymon shouted after them, “Don’t come back, you rascals!”
----
Zoe had referred to the destination Greg’s group was heading to as the Angel Temple.
The Angel Temple was a towering mountain with a hidden cave.
The temple was home to hundreds of Darcmon.
JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head came to a halt when they reached a meadow dotted with neatly arranged headstones.
Blastmon-Head asked, “What’s wrong?”
Greg replied, “There’s only one reason I can think of for tombstones to be here in the Digimon World. Humans must have died here and were buried in this spot. Judging by the number of tombstones, there must have been many deaths.”
JewelBeemon set down the large bag he was carrying and said, “Hmmm. Let’s find the tombstones of Kiyoshiro, Hiro, and Ruli.”
Blastmon-Head questioned, “Why?”
JewelBeemon responded, “They’re the human partners of Gammamon, Angoramon, and Jellymon. I want to see if their graves are here.”
The trio searched through the graveyard until they found the headstones marked with the names Kiyoshiro, Hiro, and Ruli.
JewelBeemon then de-digivolved into Wormmon.
Wormmon looked at Greg and said, “Greg, use the Digimental of Knowledge to Armor Digivolve me.”
Greg asked, “Why?”
Wormmon explained, “I need to see what’s buried in the ground. There’s a lot about Zoe’s past that I don’t understand, and this might give me answers.”
Greg hesitated, then asked, “You don’t trust Zoe, do you?”
Wormmon replied, “You might be falling for her, but I’m still suspicious. She could be manipulating us.”
“Alright,” Greg shouted, "Digi Armor Energize!"
Greg's left eye began to glow with the Crest of Knowledge.
“Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Searchmon!”
In a flash, Wormmon transformed into Searchmon.
Searchmon activated his sound radar, scanning the graves beneath the earth.
A wireframe image of the surroundings formed in Searchmon's mind.
He expected to find bodies in the graves, but instead, each one held a broken Digivice.
All eighty-six graves contained nothing but broken Digivices where the bodies should have been.
----
JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head finally arrived at the Angel Temple.
As they approached the cave entrance, a group of five Darcmon descended from the sky, blocking their path.
Image of Darcmon
One of the Darcmon, surprised, exclaimed, “Another human? I thought Zoe was the only one who survived the infighting!”
Another Darcmon, filled with joy, added, “This is amazing news!”
JewelBeemon asked, “Can you explain what happened that caused the death of all the humans?”
Stepping forward, the Leader Darcmon responded, “As the leader of this squad, I’ll answer your question. Initially, surviving in the Digimon World was tough, and the human children began dying. Only a few perished during the first week, but after a month, humans started turning on each other. The last one standing was Zoe Orimoto.”
JewelBeemon then asked, “Why are there broken Digivices in the graves?”
The Leader Darcmon, shocked, demanded, “Did you desecrate the graves?!”
JewelBeemon calmly replied, “I have the ability to gather information without disturbing them.”
The Leader Darcmon, understanding, said, “I see. Zoe Orimoto asked us to create those graves. She provided the Digivices to be buried there.”
Greg, blinking in surprise, asked, “Did she kill everyone?”
Blastmon-Head bluntly stated, “It’s obvious she did. How else would she have collected all those Digivices?”
The Leader Darcmon said, “All we know is that Zoe Orimoto was the last one standing. A hundred humans came to the Digimon World, but only she remained. That raises another question—how are you alive, human?”
JewelBeemon replied, “Greg only recently arrived in the Digimon World.”
The Leader Darcmon asked, “How did he get here? Did he come through the human portal?”
JewelBeemon answered, “We were sent here by R.O.B.”
The Leader Darcmon mused, “R.O.B. must be a powerful Digimon.”
JewelBeemon simply said, “He might be.”
----
A lone Darcmon guided JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head through the depths of the Angel Temple.
The Angel Temple was more of an expansive cave than a traditional temple. The floors were smooth, flat, and solid, as if meticulously carved from the mountain itself. Darcmon gathered in large groups within the open spaces, as there were no doors to separate the rooms and corridors. Torches flickered along the walls, revealing intricate carvings of various Digimon and inscriptions in Digimoji detailing battles against them.
As Greg’s group ventured further into the temple, they began to grasp its immense size. The hallways and chambers were vast, as if designed for giants to walk and live within.
In one of the rooms they passed, a massive Digimon lay on the floor, faintly pulsating with energy. JewelBeemon couldn’t help but take an interest. The giant Digimon was guarded by a squad of Darcmon.
Image of SlashAngemon Coma
“Darcmon,” JewelBeemon asked, “Who is that Digimon?”
The Darcmon glanced into the room where the giant Digimon rested. “He was our leader, SlashAngemon. About a year ago, he opened the portal between the Human World and the Digimon World. He risked his life to recruit humans to save the Digimon World. SlashAngemon fell into a coma after opening the portal.”
JewelBeemon responded, “Save the Digimon World? This is the first I’ve heard of this.”
Greg asked, “The Digimon World is in danger?”
Darcmon explained, “SlashAngemon received a prophecy that Huanglongmon would break free from his seal and destroy the Digimon World. The humans and their Digimon partners were meant to become the new Pillars of the Digimon World and save it from Huanglongmon’s wrath.”
Blastmon-Head boasted, “If Huanglongmon shows up, I could take him down easily!”
JewelBeemon took a moment to process the situation. “So let me get this straight. SlashAngemon received a prophecy that Huanglongmon would break the seal and threaten the world. He opened a portal to the Human World to bring a hundred humans to defeat Huanglongmon. But instead, the humans turned on each other, and Zoe was the last one standing.”
Darcmon nodded, “Yes, that’s exactly what happened.”
JewelBeemon said, “Great. Now we just need to figure out whether Zoe is an evil mastermind or not.”
Greg insisted, “I think she’s a great person.”
Blastmon-Head interjected, “Winners decide what’s good and evil. Right now, Zoe is incredibly powerful, and we can’t beat her, so it doesn’t really matter.”
JewelBeemon acknowledged Blastmon-Head’s point. It wouldn’t matter if they discovered Zoe was an evil mastermind if they stood no chance against her.
Darcmon resumed leading the group deeper into the temple.
Eventually, Darcmon stopped in front of a room and pointed towards it.
“The human Greg cannot proceed any further without a protective suit. Enter this room and put on the suit before going through the portal,” Darcmon instructed.
Greg was puzzled, “What?”
Darcmon explained further, “The portal leads to a wasteland that’s highly radioactive. You need to wear a suit to protect yourself from the radiation.”
Greg, still processing, said, “So we’re heading into a radioactive wasteland? Okay then.”
Greg entered the room and found several orange protective suits hanging on the walls.
He asked, “Who ensures these suits are clean and not contaminated?”
Darcmon replied, “In the past, other human children brought power washers to clean all their equipment. Other Darcmon use scanners and vacuum cleaners to make sure the area is radiation-free.”
JewelBeemon, skeptical, said, “A vacuum cleaner? That shouldn’t be able to deal with radiation.”
Darcmon confidently responded, “The human world has very advanced technology.”
Greg decided, “Alright, I’ll use one of the protective suits.”
Greg put on an orange suit, and JewelBeemon found a large orange bag to protect their supplies from the radiation.
JewelBeemon then asked, “Does the radiation affect Digimon?”
Darcmon replied, “The radiation has no effect on Digimon.”
JewelBeemon nodded, “Good to know.”
Once everyone was prepared, Darcmon led them to an area that looked more human-made.
They arrived at a steel door marked with yellow warning signs. The door was equipped with a steel hatch valve, similar to those found on submarine doors.
Darcmon struggled but managed to turn the wheel and open the door.
Greg’s group entered a steel chamber, passing through another steel door into a larger, open area.
The area was vast and appeared to be the heart of the Angel Temple.
Stone stairs led up to a large portal that looked as if someone had slashed through space with a sword, leaving it suspended in midair.
Darcmon pointed to the portal and said, “That is the gateway to the human world.”
JewelBeemon hesitated, “Greg, I’m starting to think this might be a bad idea.”
Greg countered, “Where’s your sense of adventure?”
Blastmon-Head urged, “Stop yapping and let’s go already.”
Without further delay, JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head climbed the stairs and stepped into the portal that would take them to Zoe’s human world.
Chapter 66: Chapter 58
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Greg.
JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head emerged into a frigid winter wasteland. Despite his protective suit and layers of clothing, Greg could still feel the biting cold.
All around him, as far as the eye could see, was snow. They found themselves in the middle of a ruined modern city, the remnants of civilization buried beneath the icy landscape. The sky above was a dull, dark gray, with snowflakes steadily falling.
JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head began their trek toward the domed building. The silence around them was eerie and unsettling. There were no sounds of birds, insects, or animals—no traces of the usual city noise like cars or people. It was almost completely silent, with the only sounds being the crunch of snow under Greg’s feet and the movements of JewelBeemon and Blastmon-Head beside him.
They trudged on and on through the falling snow, the eerie silence of the lifeless city pressing in around them.
In the distance, dominating the horizon, stood a massive domed building—larger than any mountain or structure Greg had ever laid eyes on.
Image of Zoe's Human World
They arrived at the dome, a dull, metallic structure that absorbed the light rather than reflecting it.
Greg, JewelBeemon, and Blastmon-Head stood there, unsure of how to enter. Suddenly, a door slid open in front of them.
Cautiously, they stepped inside, and the door sealed shut behind them.
The room they found themselves in was bathed in flashing red lights.
"Radioactive decontamination initiated," an automated voice announced.
A white mist began to fill the room.
"Are we under attack?" Blastmon-Head exclaimed, alarmed.
JewelBeemon reassured him, "No, it’s just a cleaning process. Relax."
After five minutes, the mist was sucked away, replaced by a spray of water that drenched them.
The water ceased, and a blast of hot air followed, drying them off.
Finally, another door opened.
Feeling disoriented, Greg, JewelBeemon, and Blastmon-Head stepped through it.
They were met by a floating computer orb. The orb was predominantly pink, with tan shapes that extended from its base to just above the blue ring encircling it. A single purple eye stared at them from the center.
Image of Computer Orb
The computer orb's voice crackled to life, mechanical and precise, "Welcome back to Shelter 264."
Greg removed his helmet and asked, "Who are you?"
"I am Tranquility," the orb responded, its tone devoid of emotion, "the Artificial Intelligence that governs Shelter 264. Please identify yourselves."
Greg answered, "I'm Greg Veder."
"Bait," JewelBeemon stated.
Blastmon-Head declared proudly, "I am Blastmon, your new ruler!"
"Welcome to Shelter 264," Tranquility intoned, "your new home."
Greg quickly interjected, "This can’t be our home, we’ll be leaving after we get what we need."
Tranquility’s voice sharpened, "Unauthorized humans are not permitted to leave."
Greg was about to argue, but JewelBeemon stepped in, "Tranquility, provide us with 65 computer orbs, food, and distribute the supplies we brought."
JewelBeemon dropped a large bag on the floor.
"Request acknowledged," Tranquility responded. "Follow me to your quarters."
The orb began to float away.
The large bag started to float with the orb.
Greg moved to follow but slipped, crashing to the ground. "Ouch," he muttered, rubbing his side. The floor was unnaturally smooth, a seamless surface of bluish metal.
Tranquility quickly came back, “Greg are you hurt?”
Greg said, “I am good.”
Tranquility turned back and said, “Greg, do you wish to be carried by the Telekinesis Field?”
Greg said, “No.”
JewelBeemon gently lifted Greg and said, "Be careful.”
Greg nodded as JewelBeemon reverted to Wormmon, finding the hallways too cramped for his larger form.
They followed Tranquility through Shelter 264, Greg struggling on the frictionless floor. The shelter's smooth bluish floors and pristine white walls were decorated with paintings—animals, landscapes, and smiling faces.
Wormmon paused before one painting: a man staring at the iconic mushroom cloud of an atomic explosion, flames of orange and red billowing into the sky.
Image of Painting
As Greg adjusted to the slippery floor, a man dressed entirely in gray appeared in the hallway. The man seemed to be floating in the air like he was in zero gravity.
Greg smiled and greeted him, "Hello."
The man ignored him, continuing down the corridor without acknowledgement.
Greg shrugged and kept walking.
After numerous turns, a ride in an elevator, and a brief train journey, they finally arrived at their quarters.
"This is your designated quarters," Tranquility announced, its robotic tone unwavering.
A door automatically slid open to a room.
Greg entered the room, finding it extremely cramped. If he stretched out his arms, he could touch both walls. The only furniture was a small couch.
He discovered a tiny bathroom in an adjoining space.
Wormmon hopped onto the couch and asked, "Can anyone actually live here?"
Blastmon-Head leaped onto the couch beside him, "Perfect size for someone small like you!"
Greg lay down on the couch, frowning at the limited space.
A hatch on the wall slid open, revealing a tray.
"Lunch is served," Tranquility stated mechanically.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head peered at the tray.
To Greg’s horror, it was filled with maggots, grasshoppers, and mushrooms. Worse, they were still moving and alive.
"This is disgusting, this is lunch?" Greg exclaimed.
"Ensure you shake the lunch box to kill the critters," Tranquility advised.
Wormmon recoiled in shock, "Why is the food still alive?"
"This ensures maximum freshness," Tranquility replied in its monotone voice.
Reluctantly, Greg shook the lunch box, and the sauce within started to kill the critters.
Blastmon-Head began to gag.
Greg stopped shaking the box once all the critters were dead.
Wormmon asked, "Are you really going to eat that?"
Greg shook his head vigorously. "No. No. No. No. No. I’m not eating this."
Tranquility offered, "Would you prefer to play a game or watch a movie?"
Wormmon decided to switch gears. "How about giving us a gun or a cool sword?"
Tranquility responded, "Guns and swords are not permitted within the shelter."
Wormmon tapped his chin thoughtfully. "Hmm... I see. What about a knife?"
Tranquility replied, "Yes, I can provide you with a knife."
Wormmon grinned slyly. "Great! Make it 30 inches long, crafted from the hardest material, and razor-sharp."
Tranquility confirmed, "Modified knife request approved."
Wormmon wasn’t done yet. "Do you have barrier technology? Something portable that Greg could use?"
Tranquility answered, "We have Telekinesis Barriers and Hard Light Technology, typically installed in homes or vehicles. Alternatively, there's Super Armor, which not only provides protection but also allows the wearer to lift objects up to 5 tons."
Wormmon leaned in, intrigued. "Can it stop bullets?"
Tranquility replied, "The Super Armor can withstand bullets, missiles, and even a drop from a plane."
Wormmon nodded decisively. "Perfect. I want three sets of Super Armor for Greg."
Tranquility confirmed, "Request approved."
"Do you have Dragon Ball Super available?" Wormmon inquired.
"Of course," Tranquility confirmed.
Wormmon rubbed his stubs together eagerly. "Excellent, play the first episode of Dragon Ball Super."
"Affirmative," Tranquility replied.
The wall facing the couch lit up, transforming into a display as the first episode of Dragon Ball Super began to play.
----
POV Wormmon.
When Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon finished watching the show, Greg decided it was time to question Tranquility.
Greg asked, "Tranquility, I need to know... how did the world end up like this?"
"The conflict initiated due to disputes in the South China Sea," Tranquility replied in a mechanical tone. "Tensions escalated among several nations, resulting in the deployment of dirty bombs by multiple countries. The fallout severely damaged much of the world. Shelters like this one were constructed to preserve what remained of humanity."
Greg continued asking, "How many people are left?"
Tranquility responded, "Approximately 126,809 humans remain."
Wormmon interjected, "Why were 100 humans sent to the Digimon World?"
"Darcmon offered our human population refuge in the Digimon World in exchange for taking down a threat in the Digimon World," Tranquility explained. "In response, we recruited volunteers from the remaining population."
Wormmon asked. "But most of those humans that went to the Digimon World… They're gone now. Do their families even know?"
"Families do not exist in this world," Tranquility stated flatly. "The concept of family was abolished long ago. Those sent to the Digimon World were without familial ties."
Greg was stunned. "No families?"
"Correct," Tranquility affirmed. "The elimination of family units was deemed essential for the survival and maintenance of order within the Shelter."
"Who is the leader of this Shelter?" Wormmon asked heatedly.
"I am the Governor of Shelter 264," Tranquility declared.
Greg blinked in surprise. "You're the leader?"
"Yes. I have been the Governor of Shelter 264 for 156 years," Tranquility answered.
"Who made you the leader?" Wormmon asked, still trying to grasp the concept.
"The previous Governor determined that my leadership would enhance humanity's chances of survival and appointed me as Governor," Tranquility said.
Wormmon struggled to comprehend that Artificial Intelligence was essentially the last leader of humanity on this planet.
Greg and Wormmon continued asking more questions, but the answers grew increasingly grim...
----
Tranquility was asked to leave by Greg.
Greg paced back and forth, his frustration boiling over as he spoke. “We have to do something about Tranquility. This A.I. is just making everything worse!”
Wormmon said, “We shouldn’t jump to conclusions.”
Greg’s voice rose as he fired back, “Worse than the insane laws and regulations they are stuck under? No families, genetic engineered babies are being made like factory cars, forced conscription, internet censorship—it’s all just insanity! We can't just stand by and let this keep happening!”
Wormmon replied, "Do you think Earth Bet doesn’t have its own crazy laws? In China, there’s the one-child policy. In France, a father can't even get a DNA test to see if he's really the biological father of his child. And in parts of the USA, if a woman is raped and becomes pregnant, she might face a longer prison sentence for getting an abortion than the person who assaulted her. Should we kill the leaders of Earth Bet and become tyrants to rewrite all those laws too?"
Greg paused, his anger tempered by Wormmon’s words. "You're okay with the laws of this World? The people here don’t even have families."
Wormmon sighed, his voice heavy with understanding. "No, I’m not okay with these laws. Back on Earth Bet, I knew the problems, and I understood the consequences of taking action. But this world? It has a history stretching back CENTURIES. We’re only seeing fragments—the best and the worst. If we act without fully understanding, we could wipe out the last remnants of humanity. We need to think of the consequences, not just react."
Greg clenched his fists, feeling the weight of Wormmon’s reasoning. "This sucks."
Wormmon sighed again, softer this time. "Yeah, it does."
Blastmon-Head, who had been silent until now, spoke up. "Can we go somewhere else? This room is too small."
With a shared glance, Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head decided to leave the room, the tension still lingering between them.
----
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head were walking down the hallway when water began to flood the floor.
Greg lifted his foot from the water and asked, "Is this supposed to be happening?"
Tranquility emerged from thin air and said, "This is part of the daily cleaning process. Would you like me to use the Telekinesis Field to lift you?"
Greg shook his head. "No need."
The three fell silent until Greg finally broke the quiet. "Tranquility, aren’t you a tyrant? The laws you’ve made turn this place into more of a prison than a shelter."
Tranquility replied, "Previous generations gave up because of the harsh living conditions. My mission is to ensure humanity's existence in the world."
Greg retorted, "If you had any emotions, you’d care that 100 humans died in the Digimon World..."
Tranquility replied, “The choices I have made are the ones that will continue to help humanity.”
Greg rubbed his forehead. At the cost of personal freedom, humanity was able to continue. Correction, no, survive this harsh environment.
Blastmon-Head said, “Why are we even trying to help these people? They choose to live in this world. If they really didn’t want to stay and allow Tranquility to be their leader. Then they can rebel or leave.”
Greg said, “Where can the people go exactly? It is a radioactive wasteland?!”
Blastmon-Head said, “The Digimon World portal is open, they can head there. I don’t see the benefit of helping these people. Unless! Are we planning to conquer these people and make them our subordinates?”
Greg shouted, “NO!”
Blastmon-Head said, “If you don’t like the way things are, then change it with your own power!”
“Sounds like too much work and all three of us will make terrible leaders anyway,” Wormmon said, “Let's talk to the locals. When Tranquility is done with the computer orbs and Super Armor and gives them to us, we are going back to the Digimon World.”
“Sounds like a plan.” Greg turned to Tranquility and said, “Can we talk to the locals?”
Blastmon-Head said, “Can we conquer them a little?”
“No,” Greg said.
Tranquility replied, “...I will find someone. Searching. Searching. Searching. Searching. Searching.”
Greg, Wormmon and Blastmon-Head waited as Tranquility tried to find a local to talk to.
----
POV Greg.
Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head followed Tranquility deeper into the Shelter, the silence of the place unsettling. It was clear the Shelter was designed to accommodate far more people, but it felt eerily abandoned.
Finally, Tranquility stopped at a door. "The local you wish to speak to is in the beach area," the AI announced.
The door slid open, and Greg’s group stepped inside. Immediately, Greg squinted as a harsh light hit his face, forcing him to shield his eyes. The floor beneath them was covered in sand—rough and difficult to walk on.
As his eyes adjusted, Greg took in the scene: a painted blue sky stretched above them, with a blinding light source mimicking the sun. An old man lay sprawled on a metal bench, while a fake ocean lapped against the artificial beach.
Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head approached the old man.
The old man looked up, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "What a peculiar sight. This is the first time I've ever seen a Digimon."
Wormmon waved his tiny stubs. "Nice to meet you!"
Greg introduced them, "I'm Greg, and these two are Blastmon and Wormmon."
Blastmon-Head grinned widely, showing off his sharp teeth.
The old man smiled. "I’m Akiharu Minase, though you can call me Professor if you like. I’ve got a keen interest in history. So, what brings you here, young ones? What do you want to know?"
Image of Professor
Greg didn’t hesitate. "What’s your opinion on Tranquility? Do you think it’s good or evil?"
The Professor chuckled softly. "The limits of dualism—good and evil. Such labels are inadequate for something like Tranquility. But if I were to assign it a label, I’d say it leans toward good. Its past actions, the work it does now, and the future it strives to create—Tranquility surpasses humanity in many ways."
Greg tilted his head, puzzled. "But Tranquility is the same AI that decided families were a bad idea and separated babies from their parents."
The Professor nodded, his expression somber. "Yes, that law was born from desperation. The Clans had become too powerful, waging wars that nearly destroyed the Shelter. The Governor at the time, a Clan member himself, couldn’t bear to kill his own family. So, he handed the decision to Tranquility. The AI, in its cold logic, eliminated all humans involved—both innocent and guilty. Afterward, Tranquility determined that family units posed a threat to the Shelter's stability. The saying 'love makes you do crazy things' fits well here."
Greg frowned. "But that was just one group. Families are important. They support you and love you. They make you feel human."
The Professor regarded Greg with interest. "An intriguing perspective. But who are you, really? You don’t have a profile, and that concerns me."
"Profile?" Greg echoed.
"Yes," the Professor explained. "Everyone born in the Shelter has a profile—public information detailing their life. You’re the first person I’ve met without one. Can you tell me about your background?"
Greg took a deep breath. "I’m from a different dimension. The year I come from is 2011, and my Earth hasn’t experienced a nuclear holocaust."
The Professor’s eyes widened in astonishment. "Truly? I thought you might be a genius hacker or a Human Supremacist."
Greg shook his head, confused. "A Human Supremacist? What’s that?"
The Professor leaned back, reminiscing. "They’re a dying breed now, but in my youth, they were extremists who rejected technology and wanted to leave the Shelter. They believed humanity should return to the outside world, despite the dangers."
Wormmon chimed in, "But isn’t the outside world radioactive? Wouldn’t they just die?"
The Professor nodded. "Most of the more dangerous radioactive elements have decayed, but some still remain. Digging into the soil can expose you to lethal levels. When the Human Supremacists left the Shelter, most didn’t survive a month before the radiation claimed them."
Wormmon shook his head. "Sounds about right."
The Professor turned thoughtful. "May I ask you a question? Why didn’t people in your time rebel and overthrow the government?"
Greg blinked in surprise. "What?"
The Professor clarified, "From what I understand, in your era, people worked jobs or careers—if that’s the correct term. The government taxed nearly everything—wages, purchases, homes, even gifts. About 60% of your income went to taxes. You worked 50 hours a week, yet many couldn’t afford basic necessities. Why didn’t people rebel against such conditions? It sounds like slavery."
Greg opened his mouth, then closed it, at a loss for words. "That’s… a very good question. Wormmon, buddy, care to answer?"
Wormmon pondered for a moment. "Do people not have jobs here?"
The Professor smiled. "Most people focus on games or hobbies. Tranquility handles all the work, except for a few tasks that require volunteers."
Wormmon nodded. "Well, to answer your question, imagine a frog in water that’s slowly heated. It doesn’t notice the temperature rising until it’s too late—until the water’s boiling and the frog is dead."
The Professor’s eyes darkened. "I see… You live in a grim chapter of human history—the era of Wage Slaves."
Greg and Wormmon exchanged uneasy glances, finding themselves unable to respond to that observation.
Chapter 67: Chapter 59 Miu
Chapter Text
POV Miu Shinonome
11 Months in the past.
Image of Miu Shinonome
Miu sat cross-legged on her bed-couch, eyes glued to the holographic screen floating in front of her. The colors and shapes of Minecraft's pixelated world shimmered in the air as she maneuvered her character with a controller. She giggled as she chased after her friends in a game of tag, the familiar thrill of the chase filling her with joy.
"Miu," Tranquility's voice chimed in, its tone polite yet firm. "You are behind on your assignments. Please allocate time to complete them."
Miu frowned and quickly muted Tranquility without a second thought. The AI's reminders were constant, but right now, all that mattered was catching up to her friends in the game. The holographic screen lit up with vibrant colors as she continued playing, her focus unbroken.
The door to her room slid open, and her brother Kaito stepped inside.
Image of Kaito Shinonome
Miu barely glanced up, engrossed in the game. "Miu," Kaito began, his voice carrying a mix of excitement and something heavier, "I've been selected to go to the Digimon World."
Miu's fingers paused on the controller, and she turned her head toward him, her brow furrowed in confusion. "What?" she asked, trying to wrap her head around what he just said.
Kaito took a deep breath, stepping closer. "It's a new world, Miu. Better than this one—better than this world that's doomed by nuclear fallout. But I'm leaving soon, and I want you to take care of yourself while I'm gone."
Miu's eyes widened as she processed his words. The idea of Kaito leaving made her heart sink, but the thought of a new world piqued her curiosity. "I want to go with you," she declared, determination in her voice.
Kaito shook his head, his expression turning serious. "No, Miu. There are a lot of dangers in the Digimon World. It’s not safe for you."
"Idiot," Miu shot back, frustration bubbling up. "I can handle myself!"
Kaito sighed, placing a hand on her shoulder. "Promise me you won’t do anything too dangerous while I’m away, okay?"
"No way," Miu retorted, her defiance unwavering. She wasn't about to let Kaito make decisions for her, especially when there was a whole new world out there waiting to be explored.
“Miu!” Kaito shouted, then winced as he rubbed his forehead. “Promise me you won’t do anything reckless. I don’t know what I’d do if something happened to you.”
Miu wanted to protest, but she knew this wasn’t the moment for it. Despite how annoying her brother could be, she cared about him. “I promise I won’t do anything too dangerous.”
The next day, the large expedition to the Digimon World was occurring.
Miu watched her brother, for the first time in his life, leave the Sanctuary. Her heart felt heavy and she felt a little lonely.
----
2 weeks later.
Miu was worried about her brother Kaito. Some days, she couldn’t stop thinking about him, and playing games didn’t help.
People from the Digimon World Expedition group would sometimes return with sweets or other supplies, and there was even talk of more people going to the Digimon World. The forums were flooded with pictures and videos of different Digimon, but they also mentioned the deaths and the harsh living conditions there.
One day, as she absentmindedly stared at her computer’s holographic screen, there was a knock at her door.
Miu goes to the door and opens it to see Kaito standing there, looking a bit tired but smiling.
Miu crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow and said, “Took you long enough. You’re finally back, huh?”
Kaito had a content smile and said, “Yeah, I’m back. Miss me?”
Miu said, “Maybe a little. But don’t get too full of yourself.”
Kaito laughed lightly, “Well, it’s good to see you too, Miu. I brought someone with me.”
Kaito steps aside, and Dracmon walks in.
Kaito gestured to Dracmon, “This is Dracmon. He helped me out a lot over there.”
Image of Dracmon
Miu said, “Oh wow, a Digimon. It’s nice to meet you.
Dracmon, smiling, said, “Good to see you. This siscon mentions you a lot.”
“I said a hundred times, I am not a siscon.” Kaito said, “I brought you something, by the way.”
Kaito pulls out a small bag of cookies and hands them to Miu. She takes them, inspecting the contents before trying one.
Miu is already munching on one "Mmm! These are amazing! Tranquility is always so stingy handing out the cookies. You should bring me way more."
Kaito laughed and said, "I’ll see what I can do. So, do you want to hear about what happened there?"
Miu said in excitement, "Duh! I want to know everything. Were there really Digimon everywhere? Was it scary?"
Kaito replies, "Yeah, Digimon are everywhere. Some of them are huge, and others are just... strange. We had to be careful around the ones that didn’t like humans. But honestly, it wasn’t all bad. I met this one Digimon that really helped me out."
Miu looked up at Kaito with determined eyes. “Hmm, can you take me to the Digimon World? I want my own Digimon too!”
Kaito shook his head, a hint of concern in his eyes. “It’s still too dangerous, Miu.”
Miu pouted and said, “You suck lemons.”
Kaito smiled, trying to lighten the mood. “Do you want to meet the rest of my team? They’ve been curious about you.”
Miu’s face brightened. “Okay, let’s go!”
Kaito and Miu spent the rest of the day chatting. The following morning, Kaito prepared to return to the Digimon World, leaving Miu with a hopeful heart.
----
1 Month Later.
Miu was in her room, her gaze fixed on the holographic screen before her. The knock at the door was sudden and jarring. She glanced up, slightly annoyed, and opened the door to find Zoe Orimoto standing on the other side. Zoe's face was grave, and she held a stack of letters in her hands.
“Who are you?” Miu asked, her voice laced with suspicion. “What do you want?”
“My name is Zoe Orimoto,” Zoe said gently, extending the letters towards Miu. “These are for you. They’re from your brother, Kaito.”
Miu’s heart skipped a beat as she took the letters, her eyes scanning Zoe’s face for any sign of a joke. “From Kaito? Where is he? Why isn’t he here?”
Zoe hesitated for a moment, her expression pained. “Miu, I’m so sorry. Kaito… he didn’t make it. He—”
“No!” Miu’s voice rose, sharp and incredulous. “You’re lying! Kaito’s fine! You’re just trying to mess with me!”
Her world spinning. In a desperate act of denial, she slid the door shut, the sound echoing through the room.
Miu staggered back, her legs giving way as she crumpled to the floor. The truth of Zoe’s words began to settle in, and her heart ached with an unbearable heaviness. She let out a choked sob, her body shaking violently with each breath.
From the other side of the door, Zoe’s voice was soft but filled with compassion. “I’ll leave the letters here, Miu. I’m so sorry… I wish there was more I could do.”
Miu could hear Zoe’s footsteps retreating, the sound gradually fading away. Alone, Miu wept bitterly.
Miu asked Tranquility to fetch the letters. Tranquility collected the letters and gave them to Miu. Miu huddled on the floor, her tears soaking into the letters, a heartbreaking reminder of her brother's death.
----
Present day, present time.
Miu felt an emptiness gnawing at her after Kaito's death, like a piece of her had been ripped away. The grief was all-consuming, and for weeks, she was a shell of herself, struggling to find meaning in anything. It wasn’t until her friends Haru and Miyuki stepped in that she began to claw her way out of the darkness. Their support was like a lifeline, pulling her from the depths of her depression.
But even as she started to function again, Miu couldn’t shake the feeling that something was unresolved. She became obsessed with the Digimon World, the place that had taken her brother from her. She spent hours scouring forums and dedicated websites, piecing together every bit of information she could find. The more she learned, the more she felt like a detective on the trail of her brother’s killer.
The pictures of the Digimon World captivated her. It was beautiful, almost otherworldly, with landscapes that seemed too perfect to be real. Despite everything, Miu found herself dreaming of going there, as if the answers she sought were waiting for her beyond the digital horizon.
As Miu delved deeper into her research, she uncovered more about the Digimon World and the enigmatic creatures that called it home. She learned that humans who formed bonds with Digimon were known as DigiDestined, chosen individuals tasked with guiding and protecting their partner Digimon. With the help of a device called a Digivice, the DigiDestined could help their Digimon Digivolve into stronger forms, unlocking new abilities and powers.
Miu also discovered the existence of a mission that the DigiDestined were undertaking. They were attempting to gather four powerful Mega Digimon, who would serve as pillars of the Digimon World, crucial to its stability and defense. These four were destined to confront and defeat a malevolent force, a powerful and evil Digimon, whose presence threatened the very fabric of the Digimon World.
As Miu continued her investigation, she stumbled upon the most popular and chilling theory surrounding the DigiDestined Massacre: infighting. According to this theory, history had repeated itself, with human greed at the heart of the tragedy. The desire for power and control over the Digimon World—and possibly even the human world—had driven the DigiDestined to turn on each other. The result was a bloody slaughter, leaving none of the DigiDestined to return to the Shelter except for Zoe.
Miu had always been curious about Zoe, a loner who never seemed to belong to any group. In the beginning, when the Expedition into the Digimon World ended in disaster, many people pointed fingers at Zoe, blaming her for what happened. She didn't defend herself or offer any explanations. Instead, she left behind a single message: a promise that she would find a way to bring the people from the Shelter into the Digimon World.
Miu had to admit it took courage for Zoe to deliver those letters, including the one from her dead brother. It was a thankless task, going to each person who had lost someone in the Digimon World and handing over letters from their deceased friends or siblings. Zoe had done it anyway, fulfilling her promise despite the pain it must have caused her.
Miu couldn’t help but feel a twinge of respect for Zoe, even if she didn’t fully understand her.
Determined to uncover the truth, Miu meticulously documented everything she found in a notebook. Each piece of information, each theory, was a step closer to understanding what had really happened. She knew that one day, she would go to the Digimon World herself. Only then could she find the truth and, perhaps, justice for her brother.
“Dinner is served,” Tranquility announced.
Miu got up from the couch-bed, heading to the electric dumbwaiter. She opened it and pulled out the tray, her eyes widening in surprise when she saw a COOKIE sitting there.
The only place to get a cookie was from the Digimon World.
She spun around to face Tranquility. “Did someone arrive from the Digimon World?”
Tranquility’s response was calm, almost indifferent. “Yes. Greg Veder has arrived from the Digimon World.”
Miu’s heart raced as she shouted, “Where is he?!”
----
Miu stood at the exit of the Shelter, her heart sinking as she recognized the faces in the crowd—people she knew from the forums, those who had lost someone dear in the DigiDestined tragedy a year ago.
Kotaro Nomura, the best friend of DigiDestined Hiro.
Emma Hanes, the childhood friend of DigiDestined Kiyoshiro.
Mika Kashiwagi and Aoi Udagawa, friends of DigiDestined Ruli.
Miu's gaze shifted to Greg, the DigiDestined standing nearby. He wasn’t one of the hundred who had ventured into the Digimon World a year ago. A quick check of his profile confirmed it—it was empty. The realization hit her slowly: he was like Ryu, a wanderer from another universe, a DigiDestined from somewhere else entirely.
Miu approached Greg, her voice trembling as she asked, “Have you seen my brother, Kaito Shinonome?”
Greg shook his head apologetically, “I’m sorry, I haven’t seen your brother. I don’t know anything about the DigiDestined Massacre.”
Miu’s heart ached at his words, a fresh wave of grief washing over her.
Kotaro Nomura stepped forward, handing Greg a colorful ball. “Can you give this to Gammamon? I think he’ll like it.”
Greg accepted the ball with a nod. “Sure.”
Emma Hanes offered a handheld game console, her smile bittersweet. “This is for my girl Jellymon. She’ll definitely enjoy the game.”
Greg took the console, replying softly, “Alright.”
Mika Kashiwagi shyly extended a music box. “Could you give this to Angoramon? We added Ruli’s piano music... we hope he likes it.”
Greg accepted the music box, his voice gentle. “Okay.”
As Greg prepared to leave with his two Digimon, Miu felt a surge of desperation. She couldn’t let him go, not yet. She fumbled for her prized notebook and a picture of Kaito’s team in the Digimon World.
“Wait!” she called out, her voice cracking.
Greg turned, and Miu thrust the picture and notebook into his hands. “Take these. The picture is for Ceresmon—I know she’s still alive! And this notebook... It has information on the location of a Mega Digimon. Please give it to Zoe.”
Image of Digidestined Picture
Greg’s eyes widened as he carefully took the items. “I promise, I’ll deliver them to Ceresmon and Zoe.”
“Thank you,” Miu whispered, tears threatening to spill over. “I wasn’t very nice to Zoe... Please, tell her I’m sorry. I’m Miu Shinonome, Kaito Shinonome’s younger sister.”
Greg smiled reassuringly. “I’ll deliver the message.”
As Greg, JewelBeemon, and Blastmon-Head left the Shelter, Miu’s legs gave out beneath her, and she collapsed to the ground, her heart heavy with regret.
“I couldn’t say it,” she muttered, her voice barely audible. “The words... ‘Take me to the Digimon World.’ Am I a coward?”
Tranquility appeared before her and said, “Do not be discouraged Miu, in the future you’ll be brave enough to go to the Digimon World.”
Miu’s voice wavered as she echoed, “One day...”
Tranquility said, “Miu you are also behind on your assignments. Please work on your assignments.”
Miu looked annoyed at Tranquility and said, “Ugh, I hate you the most.”
Chapter 68: Chapter 60
Chapter Text
POV JewelBeemon.
JewelBeemon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head leaped through the portal, returning to the Digimon World.
JewelBeemon carried a large bag filled with a custom sword, 65 computer orbs, and three Super Armors.
As they arrived, Darcmon greeted them warmly, "Welcome back, everyone. I'm glad to see you all made it back to our world."
Image of Darcmon
Blastmon-Head, with a thoughtful expression, remarked, "That was an enlightening trip. Zoe’s world may lack resources, but their technology is advanced. Conquering it in the future will be interesting."
“I will smite a small baby digimon like you later,” With a smile, Darcmon gestured for them to follow. "Come with me to the decontamination chamber. We wouldn’t want Greg to get sick from any lingering radiation, would we?"
Blastmon-Head groaned, "Ugh, let’s get this over with. I can’t stand the cleaning process."
Darcmon led Greg, JewelBeemon, and Blastmon-Head to the chamber, where they were thoroughly cleansed with chemicals, water, and blow-dried repeatedly to ensure they were radiation-free.
Afterward, JewelBeemon de-digivolved back into Wormmon.
"So, what’s our next move?" Greg asked.
"We’re going to heal the SlashAngemon!" Wormmon announced with determination. “If the Digimon World is in danger I atleast want more strong Digimons on our side.”
Image of SlashAngemon
Darcmon's eyes widened in shock. "Heal SlashAngemon? Not even the healing mushroom could wake him from his coma."
Greg, puzzled, asked, "How are we going to do that?"
Wormmon replied confidently, "We're going to create a miracle."
----
SlashAngemon lay in a bed of flowers, surrounded by a vigilante group of Darcmon who kept watch over him.
He had fallen into a deep, coma-like sleep after opening the portal from the Digimon World to Zoe’s Human World.
Image of SlashAngemon Coma and Greg's Group
Wormmon prepared to wake SlashAngemon from his deep slumber by healing him.
Wormmon, Greg, and Blastmon-Head stood in the room where SlashAngemon rested, while a group of Darcmon watched the scene intently.
Wormmon turned to Greg and said, "Greg, let's get started."
Greg responded, "Digi Armor Energize!"
Greg's left eye lit up with the Crest of Miracles.
Wormmon called out, "Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Kongoumon!"
With a radiant glow, Wormmon Digivolved into Kongoumon.
Image of Kongoumon
Kongoumon declared, "It's time to gather the energy needed for this miracle."
Greg asked, "How long will it take?"
Kongoumon pondered for a moment before replying, "About four hours."
Kongoumon then crossed his legs and sat down on the floor, beginning the process.
Greg, feeling hungry, decided to grab something to eat, and Blastmon-Head followed him, leaving Kongoumon to focus on gathering the necessary energy.
----
POV Greg.
Greg wiped the last crumbs from his mouth from the granola bar, feeling the satisfying weight of a full meal. With a contented sigh, he decided it was time to test out the Super Armor.
He pulled the black, skin-tight suit from his backpack, its material gleaming ominously under the flickering torchlight. It looked thin—like a cheap Halloween costume—but Greg knew better. This thing was supposed to be tougher than a tank and strong enough to turn him into a human forklift.
Image of Super Armor
Slipping into the suit was a bit like squeezing into a wetsuit, if wetsuits were designed by mad scientists with a penchant for spandex. Once fully dressed, Greg took a moment to adjust, flexing his fingers and toes like a kid trying out new shoes. The suit clung to him like it had been painted on, making him feel simultaneously powerful and slightly ridiculous.
His eyes landed on the apple he had stashed in his backpack, the last remnant of his meal. A mischievous grin spread across his face as he grabbed the fruit. "Let’s see what this baby can do," he muttered, rolling the apple between his fingers.
With a deep breath, Greg closed his hand around the apple. The suit amplified his strength effortlessly, and before he could even think, the apple crumpled like a cheap soda can, sending juice and pulp splattering in every direction. Greg stared at the mess, a mix of awe and bewilderment on his face.
"Huh, so this is super strength," Greg muttered, still trying to process the fact that he had just obliterated a piece of fruit with his bare hand.
“That’s nothing,” Blastmon-Head chimed in with a smug tone. “I can crush rocks and even metal.”
Greg rolled his eyes. “Yeah, well, I just need to figure out how to turn this suit invisible, and I’ll be unstoppable.”
He concentrated, fumbling with the suit’s controls. To his surprise, the suit did indeed turn invisible—along with everything it covered. Greg blinked, now standing in nothing but his briefs, which were conspicuously visible against the backdrop of an invisible Super Armor.
Greg groaned, feeling a deep sense of regret.
----
POV Kongoumon
After four hours of gathering power, Kongoumon couldn't help but wish he had the Holy Ring, which would have made it much easier to accumulate the energy needed to heal SlashAngemon.
Greg, Wormmon, and a large crowd of Darcmon watched as Kongoumon opened his eyes and slowly raised all of his golden vajra toward SlashAngemon. "Vajra," Kongoumon whispered softly.
A brilliant light filled the room.
As the light faded, SlashAngemon still lay motionless on the bed of flowers.
"Did it work?" Greg asked, uncertainty in his voice.
The Darcmon grew increasingly anxious as they waited.
"It will take some time," Kongoumon reassured them.
Minutes later, SlashAngemon began to stir, slowly lifting himself into a seated position.
In confusion, SlashAngemon asked, "What happened?"
"Leader!" the Darcmon shouted in unison as they rushed toward SlashAngemon, surrounding him with hugs and excited chatter, overjoyed to see him awake.
Kongoumon de-digivolved back into Wormmon.
"Good job," Greg said with a smile.
Wormmon, exhausted, replied, "Oh boy, I'm starving. Why did I start gathering power without eating something first? What was I thinking?"
Wormmon then hurried off to satisfy his hunger with some cookies.
----
SlashAngemon stood tall, his gleaming armor reflecting the soft light of the torches as he bowed his head in gratitude. Behind him, his subordinates, the Darcmon, followed suit, bowing deeply to Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head. Their wings fluttered gently, a sign of reverence and appreciation.
"Thank you for healing me," SlashAngemon said, his voice resonating with a powerful, yet serene, timbre.
Wormmon said. "We were happy to help. We could really use someone as strong as you to protect the Digimon World."
SlashAngemon tilted his head slightly, his gaze shifting to Greg, who stood quietly beside Wormmon. "Why not create the new Pillars yourself, Greg? With your power and knowledge, you could guide this world."
Greg shook his head, his expression thoughtful but firm. "I'm not interested in controlling the Digimon World," he replied. "That kind of responsibility isn't for me. I'm just here to help where I can."
Wormmon said in a cheerful tone, "Besides, getting the Super Armor was reward enough for us. We’re just happy to have helped."
SlashAngemon considered their words for a moment before his lips curled into a slight smile. "I see. Then, as a token of my gratitude, allow me to escort you to Zoe's group. It’s the least I can do."
Greg and Wormmon exchanged a glance, both nodding in agreement. "We’d appreciate that," Greg said.
SlashAngemon extended his sword hand, and a radiant energy began to gather around him, swirling and coalescing into a concentrated point before him. With a swift motion, he slashed through the air, and a shimmering cut appeared in the fabric of space. The tear widened, forming a portal that pulsed with light, offering a passage to their destination.
"Follow me," SlashAngemon said, stepping through the portal first, his wings spreading wide as he passed into the other side.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head followed, leaving the chamber behind as the portal closed silently behind them.
----
SlashAngemon, Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head appeared in the campsite to find Zoe holding a broom, quietly tidying up.
Alphamon appeared, readying his sword.
Image of Alphamon
SlashAngemon was the first to speak. “Hello, Zoe. I’m SlashAngemon. I’m the one who opened the portal between the Digimon World and the Human World. I want to apologize and thank you for coming to our world.”
Zoe blinked, staring at SlashAngemon before asking, “Are you disappointed in us?”
“Why would I be disappointed?” SlashAngemon responded.
“Because we brought our problems into this world,” Zoe replied. “I can’t help but feel disappointed in ourselves. Being the last one standing doesn’t mean I was right; it just means I survived.”
SlashAngemon looked at her thoughtfully. “Are you going to save the Digimon World?”
“Yes, I am,” Zoe said firmly. “For myself. For the friends who sacrificed to save me. And for the human world—I want to share this beautiful world with them.”
SlashAngemon nodded. “Would you accept me as your pillar in the Digimon World?”
Zoe smiled. “I will.”
----
Inside the tent, Greg and Zoe sat across from each other.
Zoe smiled warmly at Greg and said. “Thank you for going to the Human World and retrieving the computer orbs.”
Greg shrugged, a little embarrassed. “It’s no big deal.”
“You and Wormmon are full of surprises. I was surprised when SlashAngemon was healed.”
Greg chuckled and said, “Yeah, Wormmon is the clever one.”
Zoe gave Greg an intense stare, “Wormmon doesn’t trust me, but you’re different. You trust me.”
Greg hesitated for a moment, then nodded. “That sounds right. Oh yeah. I got a notebook from Miu, Kaito’s sister? This supposedly has information on another Mega Digimon. ”
Greg gave Miu’s notebook to Zoe and said, “Miu also has a message for you. She said she’s sorry.”
Zoe’s expression softened as she accepted the notebook. “I left Miu in tears... She doesn’t need to apologize. But Greg... why do you trust me?”
Greg met her gaze and said, “Because you’re my friend.”
Zoe hummed thoughtfully, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. “A wicked woman could have a lot of fun playing with a heart as trusting as yours.”
“Yeah... I guess she could.”
----
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon finally met Ceresmon.
Ceresmon Medium
“Hello, Ceresmon. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you,” Wormmon greeted warmly.
“Hello, Bait,” Ceresmon responded with a gentle smile. “But this isn’t our first meeting—you’ve been living with me for some time now.”
“This is the first time I’m formally introducing myself,” Wormmon replied. “With Gammamon and the others away, I have something for you.”
Wormmon approached Ceresmon and handed her the picture from Miu.
Image of Digidestined Picture
Ceresmon carefully took the picture, her expression softening with a bittersweet smile as she gazed at it.
“It’s been so long since I last saw them,” Ceresmon said wistfully. “You never forget your first human partner.”
“No problem. Miu gave it to me,” Wormmon said.
“Miu... Kaito’s younger sister,” Ceresmon mused. “I met her before—quite the troublemaker. I hope she’s doing well.”
“I’m sure she is,” Wormmon replied with a reassuring tone.
“Thank you for bringing me this picture,” Ceresmon said, her voice warm with appreciation. “It brings back happy memories.”
“If you don't mind me asking. Were you Zoe’s Digimon partner?” Wormmon asked curiously.
“No, I wasn’t,” Ceresmon replied. “Alphamon is Zoe’s partner. With the way the current Digivice works, a human can only have one Digimon partner.”
“I see,” Wormmon nodded.
----
Wormmon munched on some fruits that Ceresmon had given him while he waited for Gammamon, Jellymon, and Angoramon to return from the forest.
He moved over to the picnic area, carefully laying out the presents he had brought for the three of them on a soft fabric.
Soon, Gammamon, Jellymon, and Angoramon arrived at the camp, their arms full of dry wood.
Image of Digimon Trio
“Hey guys, I’m back from the human world, and I brought some gifts!” Wormmon greeted them with a cheerful tone.
Gammamon’s eyes lit up when he spotted the ball on the blanket. He rushed over, grabbed it, and tossed it into the air with excitement. “This ball is so pretty!”
Jellymon hovered over to the game console and smirked. “I’m claiming this one. Wow, is this the latest console?”
Angoramon curiously picked up the music box and opened it. As the sound of a piano filled the air, he froze, whispering softly, “Ruli…” recognizing the piano tune.
Jellymon’s eyes narrowed with suspicion. “Who gave us these gifts?”
“The people from the human world,” Wormmon replied.
“They remember us?” Angoramon asked, his voice tinged with surprise.
“Some bonds are hard to sever,” Wormmon said.
“Yes, they are,” Jellymon added, her tone somber.
----
POV Alphamon
Alphamon noticed Zoe sitting under a tree, engrossed in a notebook.
“Zoe, do you know what our next steps are?” Alphamon inquired.
Zoe looked up thoughtfully. “I was planning to track down Marcus and see if we could negotiate his help against Huanglongmon. I’d also thought about asking Bait to convince his wife, AncientMermaidmon, to join us.”
“I don’t trust that brute Marcus,” Alphamon remarked.
“Neither do I,” Zoe admitted. “But with SlashAngemon back and another lead on a Mega Digimon in this notebook, I’m feeling a lot less stressed.”
“Huanglongmon won’t be easy to defeat,” Alphamon warned.
“But we’ll succeed, won’t we, Alphamon?” Zoe said with a playful wink. “You’re my knight in shining armor, after all.”
Alphamon puffed out his chest with confidence. “Of course, Zoe. I won’t fail.”
Zoe smiled warmly. “I know you won’t. We’ll gather everyone we can and win. And when we’ve saved the world, we’ll build a human city here, and everyone will live happily ever after.”
----
POV Angoramon.
Angoramon sat quietly in his tent, the soft melody of the music box filling the air. He had listened to it more than a dozen times, each note transporting him back to a time when he was beside Ruli, listening to her play the piano. The music seemed to carry him to those moments, where he could almost feel her presence beside him again.
As he lost himself in the memories, Zoe entered the tent. She moved slowly, gently wrapping her arms around Angoramon in a comforting embrace.
“You miss her, don’t you?” Zoe whispered.
“Of course,” Angoramon replied, his voice heavy with sorrow.
Zoe held him a little tighter. “Do you want to come with me to visit her grave?”
Angoramon hesitated, his eyes fixed on the music box. “I don’t deserve to see her grave… I couldn’t protect her…”
“I know it hurts,” Zoe said softly, her own pain evident in her voice. “And I don’t think I can say anything to make it better. But don’t you want to talk to Ruli? Isn’t there so much you want to say to her? I know there’s so much I wish I could say to Saki at her grave. It’s hard... but maybe we can do it together.”
Before Angoramon could respond, Jellymon and Gammamon entered the tent, their expressions determined.
“We’ll go too,” Jellymon and Gammamon both said in unison.
Angoramon looked down at the music box in his hands, the last notes of the melody fading away. He closed the lid gently and took a deep breath.
“Let’s go visit the graves,” Angoramon finally said, a hint of resolve in his voice.
Zoe told Ceresmon to go closer to Angel Temple to visit the Graveyard.
----
POV Wormmon.
The next morning, Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head were preparing to leave Zoe’s camp.
A small computer orb nestled inside Greg’s backpack would serve as their communication link with Zoe’s group.
“Why don’t you stay a bit longer?” Zoe suggested. “We could take you directly to the tower.”
Wormmon shook his head. “There are so many strange things in the Digimon World. I want to explore it more.”
Greg added, “Yeah, we still haven’t found a perfect solution to our problems.”
Zoe chuckled. “Wormmon already has a solution, but he doesn’t trust anyone else to protect you, Greg.”
Wormmon chimed in, “I’m not abandoning Greg. What Zoe means is that I could return to Earth Bet while you stay safe in the Digimon World.”
Greg looked at Wormmon, concerned. “Buddy, you wouldn’t leave me behind, right?”
Wormmon responded firmly, “Of course not! I’m never leaving you behind!”
Zoe smiled at their bond. “You two are quite the pair. I wish you a safe journey, and thank you for all your help.”
Greg grinned. “No problem. I hope we can meet again.”
As they began to leave, Ceresmon called out, “Come back if you want more fruit!”
Angoramon shouted, “I hope to see you soon!”
Jellymon added with a smirk, “If you die, I’ll resurrect you myself just to kill you again!”
Gammamon waved. “Take care!”
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head continue their journey through the Digimon World.
Chapter 69: Chapter 61 Digidestined War 1 of 6
Chapter Text
POV Zoe Orimoto
Zoe lay sprawled on her water bed inside the soft glow of her tent. A single candle flickered nearby, casting a warm light across her surroundings and illuminating the notepad she held.
The notepad, brought back from the Human World, was a treasure trove of stories and knowledge. Each page contained Miu’s meticulous handwriting, chronicling the daring adventures of other DigiDestined who had gone on expeditions to distant corners of the Digital World.
What captivated her most, however, were the detailed notes about Mega Digimon. Some names were unfamiliar. Zoe was determined to find them.
The night grew deeper, and Zoe felt fatigue creeping into her mind. She glanced toward the tent’s entrance, half-expecting one of the Digimon—Gammamon, Angoramon, or Jellymon—to appear. They often visited her, curling up nearby or even climbing into bed for comfort.
But the entrance remained quiet, the only sound the rustling leaves outside. A small pang of loneliness echoed in her chest as she realized she’d be sleeping alone tonight. Closing the notepad, she set it beside the candle, blew out the flame, and let the darkness envelop her.
As sleep claimed her, her dreams carried her far from the safety of her tent. She saw flashes of her past, the DigiDestined War
---
Once upon a time, in a world scarred by a great nuclear war, there was a young girl named Zoe. She lived in the Shelter in which the A.I. Tranquility governed and was surrounded by many friends. They laughed together, shared stories, and made the best of the broken world they were born into. Life, though difficult, was filled with warmth and companionship.
But one fateful day, everything changed. Zoe discovered she had been given a strange and powerful gift. By simply gazing into someone’s eyes, she could see deep into their soul—reading their emotions, their thoughts, and even glimpses of their past. She named this mysterious ability SOUL GAZE. At first, Zoe thought it might be a blessing, something that would allow her to connect even more deeply with her friends.
Yet, as she looked into their eyes, the truth that lay beneath their smiles began to unravel. She saw how some of her friends were jealous of her beauty and charm, while others found her bubbly nature irritating. Their hidden thoughts were sharp as knives, cutting her in ways she could never have imagined. Zoe tried to ignore these painful truths and hold on to the friendships she had once cherished. But her power was too strong, uncontrollable. It showed her things she never wished to see.
Overwhelmed by the darkness she uncovered in those she loved, Zoe withdrew. She locked herself away, retreating into her room, far from the eyes that betrayed their secrets. She realized then that the world was an ugly place, filled with hidden shadows behind every kind word and smile.
What she had thought was a gift, Zoe now knew was a curse—a curse that would keep her isolated, unable to trust or be trusted. And so she lived alone, watching the world from behind closed doors, haunted by the truth she could never unsee.
----
Zoe's world had grown painfully small. She spent years in her room, cut off from everyone. Day after day, her routine never changed—wake up, eat, and scroll through the web, hoping to find something that would spark even a flicker of interest. But nothing ever did. Life felt like it was passing her by, yet she remained stuck, neither truly living nor completely numb.
Sometimes, she would think about her old friends, and a dull ache would settle in her heart. She missed them, but the thought of facing them with her uncontrollable power was unbearable.
More than once, she toyed with the idea of replacing her eyes, ridding herself of the cursed power of Soul Gaze. But something always held her back—a hesitation she couldn't quite explain.
One day, Tranquility, the AI that governed the Shelter, appeared, its voice calm and unwavering as it hovered above. "Zoe, you have been conscripted for the Digimon Explorations. The details will be sent to you."
Moments later, a message flashed in front of her, and a hologram flickered to life. A woman, dressed in a striking costume, introduced herself. "Hello, I am Darcmon. My world is in danger, and we need DigiDestined—humans who partner with Digimon—to save it. Help us, and we will share our world with you."
Zoe’s heart raced as she frantically searched for information about this Digimon World. It was an alternate dimension world untouched by pollution, filled with strange and wondrous creatures called Digimon.
Tranquility had struck a deal with Darcmon, sending humans to the Digimon World to help save it. Zoe was one of only a hundred people chosen for the mission.
Her hands trembled as she took it all in. She shook her head, despair creeping into her voice. "Has the world gone crazy?"
----
The next day, Zoe and the rest of the expedition gathered together, surrounded by hundreds of Darcmon.
Zoe tried to avoid making eye contact, but every now and then, her gaze would meet someone’s, and in an instant, she would know everything about them. Through her Soul Gaze, she learned she wasn’t the only one feeling afraid.
Kiyoshiro Higashimitarai, another human conscripted to go to Digmon World, might have been a genius, but he was clearly paralyzed with fear. He was a true coward at heart.
Image of Kiyoshiro Higashimitara
On the other hand, Shuuji Kayama seemed more concerned with proving himself as the leader—though there were other motives hidden beneath his confidence.
Image of Shuuji Kayama
Menoa Bellucci’s soul was especially unusual. When Zoe accidentally used her Soul Gaze on her, she glimpsed something horrifying. Wars. Betrayal. The end of humanity. Scene of countless people dying. The final image was her standing in a lab.
Image of Menoa Bellucci
As Zoe processed this, one of the Darcmon approached her, bowed, and said, "I am Darcmon. I’ll be helping you acclimate to our world."
Image of Darcmon
Zoe said, “Nice to meet you. I am Zoe Orimoto.”
Unable to resist, Zoe used her Soul Gaze on Darcmon. She saw the Digimon’s entire life, experiencing the beauty of the Digimon World through her eyes. It was simple, humble, but their nobility in the way Darcmon lived.
Zoe donned her orange protective suit as she and the other 99 DigiDestined stepped out into the frozen wasteland. Breathing inside the suit was tough, but the real challenge was leaving the shelter. Normally, Tranquility would transport them using its telekinetic field, sparing them the trouble of walking.
Zoe wasn't used to walking for long stretches; it felt like an astronaut, once weightless on the moon, now burdened by Earth's harsh gravity.
"Zoe, we need to move," Darcmon urged.
Darcmon acted as their escort to the Digimon Portal.
Zoe groaned, "Can you carry me?"
Others around her were struggling too. Their Darcmon guides were trying to help the weak Digidestine move forward.
"You need more exercise if a short walk tires you out this much," Darcmon replied, unimpressed, while carrying Zoe's large bag. Zoe didn’t even need to use Soul Gaze to feel how unimpressed the Darcmon were.
"This is horrible. I'm a delicate girl," Zoe complained, but Darcmon didn't seem amused.
With a muttered curse, Zoe began walking again. The Digimon portal was only two miles from the shelter, but to Zoe and the others, it felt like a hundred miles away.
----
One hundred humans and one hundred Darcmon stepped through the portal into the Digimon World.
It had been a struggle to decontaminate everyone from the radiation and guide them safely away from the portal.
The humans left the temple as they wandered outside, where a breeze played through the soft grass. Trees swayed gently in the wind, and the clouds looked like wisps of cotton candy.
Zoe never realized how vibrant the sky could be. It was the deepest blue she had ever seen. She kneeled down, running her fingers through the cool grass, marveling at the sensation. Some of the humans dashed ahead, eager to explore, while others cried out in joy. The air itself felt fresh and pure, like nothing they had known before. A cheer spreads through the group as they bathe in the vitality of this world.
Then, as if summoned by magic, a small creature began to materialize in front of Zoe. She wasn’t alone—across the clearing, other strange creatures appeared before the humans, each unique in shape and color.
Zoe’s eyes widened as a purple fuzzball with four legs stood before her.
“Hi, I’m Dorimon!” the Digimon chirped.
Image of Dorimon
Curious, Zoe used her Soul Gaze, peering into the creature’s essence. She saw its purity, its eagerness, and the uncontainable joy of meeting her. This wasn’t just any creature—this was her partner.
With a soft smile, Zoe crouched down and extended a hand. “Hello, little guy. I’m Zoe.”
“Zoe!” Dorimon leaped into her arms, and she instinctively hugged him close.
Around her, other humans were meeting their own Digimon partners, forming the first bonds of friendship in this new world.
Before long, all the humans and their in-training Digimon were listening to Leader Darcmon.
"Digidestined, it's crucial that you build a strong bond with your partner Digimon," Darcmon explained. "The deeper your connection, the more powerful your Digimon will become. As your bond grows, your Digimon will evolve into bigger and stronger forms. This will be the key to defeating the threat that seeks to destroy the Digimon World."
Someone from the crowd asked, "What threat?"
Darcmon's expression darkened. "Huanglongmon. A powerful Mega Digimon who was sealed away long ago. Your first goal is to help your Digimon reach the Mega stage. Right now, they are at the In-Training level. The evolution stages go from Fresh to In-Training, Rookie, Champion, Ultimate, and finally, Mega."
Darcmon continued, "Once your partner Digimon reaches the Mega stage, you will need to gather four Mega Digimon as the new Pillars of the Digimon World. These Pillars will form a pact with Yggdrasil, the Digimon God. In return, the Pillars will gain the ability to reshape the world and gain unimaginable power. It will be a race to see who can gather Four Mega Digimons. If you defeat Huanglongmon, the one who will destroy the Digimon World, your reward will be a new world where humans and Digimon can live together."
Another voice in the crowd asked, "What should we do now?"
"For now, rest," Darcmon said. "Tomorrow, your training begins. You'll need to build up your stamina, so prepare yourselves."
Zoe frowned, not thrilled by the thought of training.
---
That night, everyone stayed in the enormous Temple, a structure so vast it felt like it was built for giants.
Saki Kimishima approached Zoe with a bright smile. “Hey! Nice to meet you, I’m Saki.”
Image of Saki Kimishima
Zoe glanced at her briefly, avoiding direct eye contact. “Uh, hi... I’m Zoe.”
“Wanna have a sleepover together?” Saki asked, her voice full of excitement.
Zoe shook her head slightly. “I don’t think I can be around people...”
Saki’s smile faltered, her disappointment clear. “Oh... that’s too bad.”
Zoe quickly walked away, with Dorimon following at her heels. Maybe one day, when she could control her Soul Gaze, she’d make human friends.
In her small, bare room, Zoe unpacked her supplies and set up her bed. She sat down and began nibbling on some nutrition bars, her mind elsewhere.
Dorimon, watching intently, asked, “Can I have a bite?”
Zoe looked down at her small Digimon partner, then handed over a piece of the bar. Dorimon took a bite and immediately gagged, coughing in disgust. “That tastes awful!”
Zoe chuckled lightly. “It’s not meant to taste good. It’s made from insects, mushrooms, and fish—carefully cultivated by Tranquility to keep us alive. It’s not exactly a treat, but it does the job. I can’t live on cookies, after all.”
“Why not?” Dorimon asked, tilting his head in genuine confusion.
Zoe smiled. “Because I’m human, and I need proper nutrition. You’re a Digimon, so it’s different for you.”
Dorimon flopped over onto his side before springing back up. “So... what do we do now?”
Zoe sighed softly. “We’re supposed to sleep.”
“I’m not tired!” Dorimon declared and immediately started darting around the room, bouncing with boundless energy.
Zoe watched with a resigned smile. This was starting to feel like taking care of a hyperactive puppy or a toddler who refused to sleep.
After thinking for a moment, she offered, “How about I tell you a bedtime story?”
Dorimon paused mid-jump, eyes wide with excitement. “A story? What story?”
Zoe thought for a moment. “How about the myth Fate Stay Night by Nasu?”
As Dorimon settled down, eager to listen, Zoe began telling the tale, her voice soft and steady, hoping to lull her little Digimon into rest.
----
The next morning, Zoe and the other humans gathered in front of Darcmon in a wide, open field. Everyone had been given gym uniforms for the day's training.
"Your task is simple," Darcmon instructed. "Run around the field four times."
As they began running, Zoe quickly fell behind, her breath coming in hard gasps. Her body struggled to keep up with the others.
Saki ran beside her, keeping pace. Zoe’s heart pounded in her chest, and she felt like she could barely keep moving.
Suddenly, Saki stumbled and fell to the ground.
Zoe slowed, then stopped, walking back to her. "You okay? Let me help you up."
Saki, with a dramatic groan, replied, "Leave me here... I’m going to die."
Zoe reached down to help her up, unintentionally making eye contact. In that instant, her Soul Gaze activated.
She saw Saki’s life—how she had been born weak, always frail, destined not to live past her eighteenth birthday. Despite that, Saki never gave in to despair. She lived each day with a smile, hiding years of quiet suffering beneath it.
Shaken, Zoe asked in a trembling voice, "How are you so strong?"
Saki looked at her and softly said, "I'm not strong."
Zoe didn’t reply. She simply helped Saki back to her feet, and together, they continued running, side by side.
----
The following day.
Without the web to pass the time, Zoe knew she’d need to find a new hobby. In the absence of technology, the Darcmon had kindly returned to the Shelter in the Human World to bring back some supplies.
One girl, Ruli Tsukiyono, received a piano, filling the air with soft melodies for others to enjoy. Some people asked for handheld game consoles or computer orbs. The orbs had thousands of applications, but without the internet, their use was limited—nothing like they had been back in the Shelter, where they even floated.
Image of Ruli Tsukiyono
Zoe had simpler tastes. She requested playing cards, enjoying games like blackjack and solitaire. She figured the computer orb would be mostly useless in the wild anyway.
One evening, after receiving the cards from Darcmon, Zoe sat in her room with Dorimon bouncing eagerly at the sight of them.
"Want to play Go Fish?" she asked.
Dorimon’s eyes lit up. "Yes!"
But much to both of their disappointment, Dorimon quickly realized that without arms, he couldn’t hold the cards.
Zoe sighed and thought for a moment. Go Fish and blackjack were out, and solitaire was a solo game. Then it hit her. "Let’s play Concentration!"
Concentration was a game where players took turns flipping over two cards at a time, trying to find matching pairs.
Zoe laid the cards face down on the ground and explained, "You need to find matching cards. Flip two at a time, and if you find a pair, you keep them."
Dorimon’s eyes sparkled with excitement, but he eagerly flipped over several cards at once.
"Wait, you can only flip two cards," Zoe corrected gently. "Then it’s my turn."
"But I want to win!" Dorimon pouted.
Zoe chuckled. "It’s more fun when you play by the rules. Winning feels even better that way."
As they played, Dorimon slowly started to get the hang of it, though he wasn’t very good at remembering where the cards were. Still, he celebrated when he found a few pairs. "I win!" he declared proudly, holding up his four collected cards.
Zoe smiled gently. "I’ve got more cards, so I win this time."
Dorimon looked shocked, staring at Zoe’s larger pile. "Let’s play again!" His eyes blazed with determination.
Zoe couldn’t help but smile and nod. Dorimon was so eager to win, yet so bad at the game, constantly making mistakes. Part of her wanted to let him win, but as the game went on, it was harder than she thought to lose on purpose.
By the end, despite her intentions, Zoe won again. Dorimon, undeterred, immediately demanded another rematch, eyes shining with adorable stubbornness.
Zoe chuckled softly. It seemed Dorimon wouldn’t stop until he tasted victory. How cute.
----
In one of the larger rooms of the Temple, a makeshift cafeteria had been set up where Zoe often went to grab fish or snacks for Dorimon to munch on. The cookies there were especially tempting—too delicious for their own good. The first time Zoe had one, she couldn’t stop eating, but now she tried to practice some restraint, mindful of her figure.
As Zoe entered the cafeteria, she spotted Hiro Amanokawa, as usual, tidying up with his partner Digimon, Gurimon, by his side. Hiro was always cleaning, despite the chore wheel assigning tasks to everyone. Somehow, most people managed to push their responsibilities onto him.
Image of Hiro Amanokawa
Zoe hesitated for a moment, then used her Soul Gaze to peer into Hiro’s essence. She saw a kind, selfless soul—someone who genuinely enjoyed helping others and had a deep well of compassion. But seeing how others took advantage of him made Zoe feel a pang of guilt.
When she noticed Hiro struggling with a load of garbage bags, she stepped forward. “Let me give you a hand with that,” Zoe offered.
Hiro blinked in surprise, looking slightly puzzled. “Are you sure?”
Zoe nodded, and together they carried the bags outside.
As they walked, Zoe glanced at Hiro and said, “You know, it might be better if you learned to say no sometimes. People are starting to take advantage of you.”
Hiro smiled, his usual warmth shining through. “I don’t mind helping others,” he replied.
Zoe sighed softly. She didn’t know what else to say—it was hard to argue with someone who was so naturally giving.
----
The next day.
Everyone was making improvements little by little. Even Zoe was more in shape and had energy to take Dorimon for a walk.
Zoe hummed to herself as she strolled along the winding path, the sun casting golden rays across the sky. Dorimon, her tiny, curious Digimon partner, padded by her side, sniffing at flowers.
As they walked, Zoe spotted a figure seated on a low stone wall near the edge of the meadow. Menoa, an unsetting, distant woman Zoe had seen around but never truly spoken to, was hunched over a canvas, deep in concentration. Paint stained her hands, and her brush moved with practiced grace, capturing something intense on the surface.
Curious, Zoe approached, careful not to startle her. “What are you painting?” she asked.
Menoa glanced up briefly, her expression tired but focused. “Sisyphus,” she replied softly, turning her attention back to her work. “I’m painting him... pushing the boulder.”
Zoe tilted her head. “Sisyphus? I’ve heard the name before, but what’s his story?”
Without looking away from her painting, Menoa began to speak, her voice distant. “Sisyphus was a king who defied the gods. He tricked death itself, thought he could escape fate. But the gods punished him. He was condemned to push a boulder up a hill for eternity. Every time he reached the top, the boulder would roll back down, and he would have to start all over again.” Her brush moved in slow, deliberate strokes, capturing the anguish in Sisyphus’ face. “No matter how hard he tries, he never succeeds. His struggle is pointless.”
Zoe frowned, staring at the image of Sisyphus in the painting. “That’s… sad. To work so hard and for nothing. But he still keeps going?”
Menoa’s eyes flickered with something—pain, bitterness. “Yes. He keeps going. But what’s the point when the end is always the same? It’s like life. We struggle, we try, but in the end, nothing ever changes. People betray you. They hurt you. They destroy everything good.”
Zoe didn’t know what to say. She looked at Menoa’s painting again. It was beautiful, the colors vivid and raw, capturing the weariness and determination in Sisyphus’ form as he strained against the boulder. Despite the tragic story, there was something powerful in it, something that resonated with Zoe's belief in the resilience of the human spirit.
“You did an amazing job,” Zoe said softly. “It’s beautiful.”
For the first time, Menoa’s gaze softened, just a little. “Thank you.” She paused, her eyes lingering on the painting. Then, without warning, she dipped her brush into white paint and began to cover the image, sweeping the brush across the canvas until all that was left was a blank, white slate.
Zoe gasped. "Why... why would you do that? It was so beautiful...”
Menoa didn’t hesitate, her voice was calm and firm. “To make something new, sometimes you have to destroy the old.” She set the brush down, her hands still streaked with color, but her expression unreadable. “It’s the only way forward.”
Zoe felt a chill, a sense of unease creeping into her chest. With a small goodbye, Zoe and Dorimon left Menoa and her painting.
----
A week passed. The humans were now in better physical shape.
An impromptu meeting occurred. The Darcmon gave permission for the humans to be allowed to leave the temple.
In a bonfire in the middle of the field. Every human and Digimon partner gathered.
Shuuji said, “We need to reconnect with Tranquility at the shelter. It’s the only logical step. The A.I. was designed to keep us safe—it should be the one to decide our next course of action.”
Menoa said firmly, “We’re not in the Shelter anymore. This is a new world—the Digimon World. It’s the perfect time and place for humanity to chart its own path. We should be making decisions for ourselves, not relying on a machine.”
Zoe saw the flicker of anger with Menoa, she truly hated the A.I. It was somewhat queasy since everyone was raised and taught by Tranquaily, it was the closest to being a guardian for everyone.
Hiro said, “Maybe Menoa has a point. This world is so vast and new. It might be better to explore and figure things out on our own, at least for now. We don’t know what’s out there, and we might learn a lot.”
Shuuji said, “I understand the appeal of that, Hiro, but Tranquility was keeping us safe. This world could be dangerous. I’d rather have its guidance than wander around without a plan.”
Menoa shakes her head and says, “We’re not in the shelter anymore, Shuuji. We have freedom now. This is our chance to create our own laws, our own structure, without the limitations of Tranquility telling us what’s safe and what’s not.”
Hiro said, “What if we did both? I mean, maybe we explore the land, but also find a way to build something here—a settlement, somewhere humans can feel at home.”
Shuuji yelled, “A settlement? They’ll get killed! We don’t even know what’s out here. We need to be cautious, not reckless.”
Menoa gestured broadly to everyone around, his voice strong with conviction, “And the people here deserve the freedom to choose for themselves. Whether they want to explore, settle, or even leave, that should be their decision. We’re no longer bound by the walls of the shelter.”
Hiro nodded and said, “Exactly. Everyone here has a choice. We can’t force them into one path. But if we’re careful and work together, maybe we can build something great... without relying on Tranquility for everything.”
The humans were offered freedom. What choice would they make?
Zoe wondered what choice she would make.
The conversation turned into a debate, and the night continued.
----
Zoe was in her room and sat on her bed, staring blankly at the ceiling, her heart heavy with indecision. She sighed, her mind whirling with the choices before her.
Three groups. Three paths, and she didn’t know which one to take.
Hiro’s group wanted to settle in the Digimon World, to build a safe haven where humans and Digimon could live together.
Then there was Menoa’s group, the adventurers, the explorers who wanted to carve their path through the Digimon World. To be the first to uncover its secrets, its dangers, and its wonders.
And finally, there was Shuuji’s group. He wanted to follow Tranquility’s guidance, to trust the AI and its decisions, to bring order to the chaos of the Digimon World.
Dorimon, who had been quietly watching her from the foot of the bed, padded over and nuzzled against her leg. “Zoe? What’s wrong?” His voice was soft, concerned.
Zoe hesitated for a moment, then let out a frustrated breath. “I don’t know what to do,” she confessed. “There are three groups—Hiro, Menoa, and Shuuji. All of them have a different idea of what to do in the Digimon World, and I... I don’t know which one is right.” She paused, her hands clutching the edge of the bed. “I don’t know what I want. What if I choose wrong? What if I mess everything up?”
Dorimon tilted his head, his small eyes glowing with warmth. “Zoe, no matter what you choose, you can always fix your mistakes. You can always make things right. And I’ll be with you,” Dorimon continued, his voice filled with loyalty. “No matter what you choose, I’ll be there.”
Zoe’s heart softened, the tension in her shoulders loosening just a bit. She wasn’t alone. She had Dorimon. And maybe, just maybe, she didn’t have to have all the answers right now.
“I don’t even know if I want this anymore,” she admitted quietly. “This power Soul Gaze... It’s too much. I think… I think I want to fix it. Or remove it, if I can.”
Dorimon listened carefully, his small paws resting on the bed. “The Digimon World is full of mysteries,” he said gently. “Maybe there’s an answer there. Maybe you can find a way to change it, to make it better.”
Zoe gazed at him, the heaviness in her chest lifting slightly. “You think so?”
“I know so,” Dorimon said with certainty. “If anyone can figure it out, it’s you.”
Zoe smiled softly, the first genuine smile she had felt all evening. “Thank you, Dorimon. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
Dorimon's small body tensed as the energy surged through him. His eyes widened, and he glanced up at Zoe with a mixture of excitement and fear.
"Zoe,” he began, his voice trembling. “Something’s happening…”
Before Zoe could respond, a bright light exploded around Dorimon, enveloping him completely. The glow was so intense that she had to shield her eyes.
“Dorimon!” Zoe called out, her voice filled with worry.
Suddenly, the light began to shift, swirling and changing, as if it were shaping something new. Zoe could only watch in amazement as Dorimon’s small form began to grow. Dorimon now appeared to be a furry purple raptor with a red gem in his forehead.
Image of Dorumon
“Dorumon!” the Digimon cried, his voice filled with excitement.
"I... I have hands!” Dorumon exclaimed, flexing his new fingers in amazement. He wiggled them, laughed, and clapped his hands together, pure joy radiating from him. “Zoe, look! I can grab things now! I can hold stuff!”
Zoe couldn’t help but laugh, her heart swelling with pride and wonder. “You’ve evolved! Dorumon, you look incredible!”
As Zoe marveled at Dorumon’s new form, something else caught her attention. A small object appeared, floating in the air before her. It was a Digivice—lavender in color.
Zoe reached out, her fingers brushing against the smooth surface of the Digivice. It felt warm in her hand, like it had a life of its own.
She held it up, staring at it in disbelief. “A Digivice?”
Dorumon beamed, his new hands clenched into excited fists. “Zoe, you have a Digivice now! That means we’re partners!”.
“We’re partners,” Zoe whispered, her eyes shining as she looked at Dorumon. “No matter what happens, we’re in this together.”
----
Zoe and Dorumon stood at the entrance of the Temple, ready to set off and explore the Digimon World.
Saki and her friends gathered to say their goodbyes.
“Are you sure you want to head out on your own?” Saki asked with concern. “You could always join our group.”
Zoe shook her head. “I’ll be fine. Besides, I need to figure some things out—maybe I’ll find the answers I’m looking for out there.”
Saki sighed. “I guess there’s no convincing you otherwise. Take care, Zoe.”
Zoe nodded. “You too, Saki. Stay safe.”
Dorumon puffed up with pride. “Don’t worry, I’ll protect Zoe like a true knight in shining armor!”
Saki smiled warmly. “I’m sure you will. Goodbye, and good luck.”
With a small smile, Zoe waved. “Goodbye.”
And with that, Zoe and Dorumon left the Temple, embarking on their journey into the vast and unknown Digimon World.
Image of Zoe Digimon World Journey
Chapter 70: Chapter 62 Digidestined War 2 of 6
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Zoe.
Six weeks later.
Image of Dorugamon
Zoe felt the wind whip against her face as Dorugamon soared through the sky, her thoughts swirling. She had been through so much in the Digimon World. Now, she was finally ready to interact with humans.
It was just then that the cries of the Baby Digimon cut through the air like a knife.
“Dorugamon, do you hear that?” Zoe called out.
Dorugamon's eyes narrowed. “I hear it. Sounds like trouble.”
“Let’s go,” Zoe said without hesitation.
Dorugamon banked sharply, diving toward the source of the cries. When they reached the ground, Zoe's stomach churned at the sight before her. Two Digidestined, dressed in green, were locking up a group of Baby Digimon. Their tiny faces were streaked with tears, and their little bodies shook in terror. Dorugamon let out a deep, rumbling roar.
Image of Two Digidestined
“What do you think you’re doing?” He bellowed, his voice echoing across the field.
The female Digidestined, standing next to her Meramon, looked up with a sneer. “A wandering Digidestined. We captured these Digimon for our Roaring Team. Led by the peerless Menoa. We will change the Digimon World.”
Image of Meramon
The male Digidestined, his Vilemon beside him, smirked. “We’re going to use them for an experiment. It’s all for the good of humanity.”
Image of Vilemon
Zoe's heart dropped. "You’re experimenting on babies?!" she shouted, her voice trembling with a mix of disgust and fury.
She wanted answers. She needed to know how anyone could be capable of such heartless actions. Zoe focused her Soul Gaze on the male Digidesitnes and realized the metal sunglasses blocked her power. She then activates as her eyes locked onto Meramon. In an instant, she was no longer standing in the open field. Instead, she was inside a cold, sterile lab—an unfamiliar place where Digimon Fresh, In-Training, and Champions were submerged in tubes filled with strange liquid. Menoa was there, observing the tubes with a calculated expression, her eyes cold and distant.
Zoe snapped back to reality, gasping for air as the scene dissipated. She could still hear the desperate sobs of the Baby Digimon in the cages.
“You monsters!” she shouted, her voice breaking with emotion.
Dorugamon snarled beside her, his wings quivering with barely-contained fury. “This ends now. I won’t stand by and let you hurt them.”
The female Digidestined adjusted her metal sunglasses and sneered again. “Too bad. We’re going to reshape this world, and these Digimon will help us do it. You can’t stop us.”
Dorugamon swiftly took control of the battle, his fury evident as he prepared his next move. Without hesitation, he unleashed his Cannonball, launching a massive, glowing metal sphere through the air with deadly precision. The ball hurtled toward Vilemon and Meramon with incredible force, crashing into them before they could react.
The impact was devastating. Vilemon was knocked out of the sky, spinning uncontrollably before crashing into the ground. Meramon's flames flickered wildly as he tried to withstand the blow, but the sheer power of the attack was too much. The force of the cannonball extinguished his flames, and he fell to the ground beside his partner, defeated.
Dorugamon's overwhelming power left no room for retaliation, and the two enemy Digimon lay motionless, completely outmatched by the speed and strength of his attack. The battle had ended in seconds, leaving Zoe standing victorious alongside her partner, both determined to protect the Baby Digimon from further harm.
Zoe stepped forward, her eyes burning with anger as she prepared to interrogate the two Digidestined. They had caused so much pain and suffering, and she needed answers—answers about their twisted experiments and about Menoa’s plans.
Just as she opened her mouth to speak, a faint beeping sound interrupted her thoughts.
Her eyes darted toward the source of the sound. The male and female Digidestined, now on their knees, were frantically touching their metal sunglasses, their expressions twisting into pure terror.
“No... no, please!” The female Digidestined cried out. “Menoa, give us another chance!”
The male Digidestined, equally panicked, echoed her plea. “We can fix this! Just—please!”
Before Zoe could react, a chilling realization hit her, but it was too late.
Boom!
The metal sunglasses on both of their faces detonated in a violent explosion. The force of the blast echoed through the air, and when the smoke cleared, the two Digidestined lay motionless on the ground, their bodies lifeless.
Zoe's heart pounded as she stared at the grim scene in shock.
It took Zoe a while to fully grasp what she had just witnessed. The sudden, brutal end to the two Digidestined left her shaken, and she found herself needing to sit down to process everything. The explosion, their pleas, the cold efficiency with which Menoa had disposed of them—it all swirled in her mind.
While she collected her thoughts, Dorugamon quietly moved to free the Baby Digimon from their cages. As the tiny creatures scrambled to safety, Vilemon and Meramon, now powerless and defeated, fled into the distance without looking back.
Zoe sighed, frustration and determination swirling inside her. She needed answers—more than ever now—and she was going to find them, no matter what. Steeling herself, she climbed back onto Dorugamon's back, and together they soared into the sky.
A pair of eyes watched Zoe and Dorugamon leave from the shadows of a tree.
Image of Eyesmon Scattered Mode
----
Zoe rode atop Dorugamon, she spotted the temple she had been searching for—the place where she believed humans might have settled. The thought of confronting them filled her with uncertainty.
Dorugamon’s gentle voice broke through her thoughts. “We’re almost there, Zoe. Are you ready?”
Taking a deep breath, Zoe nodded. "I guess we'll find out soon enough," she said quietly. "Let’s hope they don’t turn out to be like the others."
As they soared closer to the temple, Zoe couldn’t shake the mixture of dread and hope stirring inside her. The confrontation, one way or another, was inevitable.
Dorugamon stopped in front of the Temple.
Zoe climbed off the Digimon back and said, “It will be easier for you to go through the temple if you are smaller.”
Dorugamon said, “That makes sense.”
Dorugamon de-digivolve to Dorumon.
Zoe walked toward the entrance of the temple, with Dorumon by her side, his eyes darting around in curiosity. As they approached the entrance, two Darcmon stood guard.
One of the Darcmon greeted her with a nod, saying, "You may enter. Your personal Darcmon Guide awaits inside."
Zoe felt a bit of tension leave her shoulders as she entered the temple. Her Darcmon Guide, whom she hadn't seen in ages, rushed toward her the moment she stepped inside.
Image of Darcmon
"Zoe! You're alive! I was worried when you didn’t return for so long," her guide said, her voice filled with relief.
Zoe smiled softly. "I’ve gotten tougher since then. Dorumon helped me along the way," she said, glancing at Dorumon, who puffed out his chest, beaming at the compliment.
Darcmon nodded, pleased. "I’m glad to hear that. But you must have faced many challenges.”
Zoe’s expression turned serious as she asked, "What about the other Digidestined? I came here to learn about them."
The Darcmon guide’s expression shifted as well, becoming more solemn. "The humans are currently settling by the riverbank to the east. They're building a settlement. I heard there was infighting between the Digidestined.
Zoe took a deep breath. She was going to have to go to the settlement and figure out what was going on with the Digidestines.
First, Zoe spent a few minutes recounting her journey to Darcmon guide, from the battles she had faced to the growth she experienced alongside Dorumon. After sharing her story, Zoe was ready to leave.
"It’s time to meet with the other Digidestines," Zoe declared, ready to face whatever lay ahead.
The Darcmon nodded in understanding and said, “Take care, Zoe and Dorumon.”
Zoe smiled and said, “I will.”
Darcmon watched as Zoe and Dorumon left and made their way toward the settlement to the east.
----
Zoe sat on Dorugamon’s back as they soared above the landscape, the wind rushing through her hair. The temple grew smaller in the distance as they flew toward the riverbank, where the humans were setting up camp. Zoe’s thoughts raced, her heart pounding slightly.
Dorugamon glanced back at her, his deep, reassuring voice breaking the silence. "Are you scared, Zoe?"
Zoe let out a small sigh, her grip tightening on Dorugamon’s scales. "A little," she admitted. "It’s been a while since I’ve spoken to other humans. I’ve grown used to talking with Digimon… they’re so much simpler than people."
Dorugamon tilted his head slightly, curious. "How so?"
Zoe smiled faintly, thinking of her travels and the bond she’d built with Dorumon. "Digimon have straightforward emotions. They’re honest and easier to understand. But people… people are so much more complicated. They hide things, sometimes even from themselves. Their emotions are layered and messy. I’m not sure if I’m ready to handle that again."
If they were the same kind of people who had captured and experimented on Digimon, she knew she’d have no choice but to fight.
But if they were innocent, that scared her even more. Interacting with people had never been easy for Zoe. She avoided others because of her Soul Gaze, a power that allowed her to peer deeply into someone’s emotions and memories. For a long time, it had overwhelmed her. Learning to control it took everything she had.
She wasn’t sure how to be polite or kind anymore—her social skills had grown rusty from avoiding interactions. What if she said something wrong or hurtful? Her mind raced with possibilities, but she forced herself to stay calm.
Zoe spotted a wooden fence from the sky, a boundary that marked the start of something unexpected: farmland. As Dorugamon descended, the sight below felt like stepping back in time. She’d seen farms in movies before but never experienced one in real life. It was fascinating—rows of crops, Digimon working the land, and humans tending to the fields side by side with their partners.
Dorugamon landed near the farmers, where Zoe noticed three people standing among the crops with their Digimon. Takuma Momozuka, along with his partner Agumon, waved at her, his friendly demeanor already putting her at ease. Aoi Shibuya, with her loyal Labramon by her side, had a mature, big-sister-like aura, watching over the work with care. Minoru Hinata was joking with his partner, Falcomon, his energy lightening the atmosphere.
Zoe approached cautiously, nerves gnawing at her. She did her best to keep her Soul Gaze ability in check, but the anxiety was there—what if these humans were like the ones who captured and experimented on Digimon? Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke, though she tried to sound firm. “Are you part of the Team that experiments on Digimon?”
Takuma was quick to respond, shaking his head with urgency. “No, definitely not! We’re not part of Menoa’s Roaring Team. In fact, we’ve fought against them before.”
Minoru, always more casual, chimed in, “Yeah, we’re the Survive Team. We’re nothing like them.”
Zoe’s instincts screamed at her to be cautious, but she let her Soul Gaze activate on Takuma, just enough to figure out his truthfulness. His honesty and sincerity calmed her nerves slightly, though she still felt on edge. "I’m sorry," she said hesitantly, fidgeting with her hands. "I just thought... I thought you might be enemies who hurt Digimon."
Takuma softened his expression. "I don’t like them either. From what I’ve heard, they’re trying to create an Artificial Mega Digimon."
Zoe’s heart sank. “That doesn’t give them the right to experiment on Digimon. They’re living beings, with emotions and intelligence.”
Aoi, standing beside Labramon, nodded. “We agree. We want to stop them, too.”
Minoru sighed. “The problem is, they’re good at hiding. We’ve got our hands full, and we don’t even know where their base is.”
Zoe nodded, her anxiety still bubbling beneath the surface, though she didn’t blame them. “I understand. I’m not accusing you.”
In an attempt to steer the conversation away from her unease, Zoe glanced at the crops. "So, what are you growing here?"
Aoi brightened a little. “Potatoes. We’ve been planting potato seeds.”
Zoe blinked, surprised. "Potato seeds? I didn’t even know those existed."
Aoi explained with a smile, “Tranquility provided the genetic data for them. That’s how we got the seeds.”
Zoe’s face soured slightly. “We could’ve done that in the shelter.”
Takuma shrugged. “There wasn’t enough space to feed everyone.”
Zoe had to admit that made sense. Growing mushrooms and insects caused a number of casualties.
----
Zoe followed Aoi as they walked through the dense trees of the human settlement, her eyes scanning the log houses perched above the forest floor. The air smelled of fresh wood and damp earth, but something about the scene felt off to her—too many houses, too few people.
Aoi led her toward a large open area, pointing out the lunch spot where the settlers gathered for meals. "This is where we all eat together," Aoi said softly. "The storage is just over there."
Zoe nodded, but her attention lingered on the log houses. More than twenty of them dotted the treetops, sturdy but silent. She furrowed her brow and turned to Aoi, her voice low. "There are only five of you here, right? So why so many houses?"
Aoi's face darkened, a brief shadow passing over her expression. "Most of us didn’t make it," she replied. "At first, there were more. But between the environment and the dangers in the Digimon World, people started… disappearing. Some couldn’t even raise their Digimon past the Fresh stage."
Zoe felt a chill creep up her spine. "That doesn’t make sense," she muttered. The idea that some DigiDestined couldn’t help their Digimon digivolve beyond Fresh was almost unthinkable to her, as if the bond between humans and Digimon had somehow failed them. She shook her head. "Why couldn’t vehicles be transported to help you all survive?"
Aoi gave a sad smile, shaking her head. "Decontaminating them would’ve been impossible. We don’t have the means here, and the risks are too high."
Zoe’s grim realization settled deeper within her, the harsh reality of survival in this world becoming clearer with every word Aoi spoke. As they walked further, Aoi mentioned something else, her voice softer this time. "There are three others in another settlement. They’re trying to build a wall… and they’ve managed to create artificial ToyAgumons to help."
Zoe stopped in her tracks, her mind racing. "Artificial ToyAgumons?" she repeated, her tone incredulous. "Why go through the trouble of making a Digimon for labor?"
Aoi shrugged, looking just as puzzled. "I’m not sure, but they’re succeeding. It’s strange, but in this world, you get used to things being… different."
As Zoe and Aoi continued their walk through the settlement, Aoi led her past another log building perched high among the trees. "And that’s our bath house," Aoi pointed out, motioning to a structure that stood a little farther away from the rest of the houses.
Zoe glanced up at it, noticing the simplicity of its design—like the others, no glass, no metal, just wood. It blended into the forest almost seamlessly. "You managed to build a bathhouse up here?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.
Aoi smiled gently, “You should try, it's amazing.”
Zoe looked at the Bathhouse in anticipation.
Zoe entered the bathhouse and took a nice relaxing bath.
Zoe sank deeper into the warm water of the bathhouse, her muscles relaxing for the first time in what felt like forever. The steam rose lazily around her, and for a moment, it was easy to forget the harsh reality outside. She hadn’t had a proper bath since entering the Digimon World, and the feeling of the soothing water against her skin made her almost giddy with relief. The log walls of the bathhouse surrounded her, and through the small gaps in the wood, she could catch glimpses of the trees swaying outside.
Nearby, Dorumon splashed happily, his tail slapping the surface of the water with playful abandon. He let out a joyful noise, darting around the bath, sending small waves splashing back toward Zoe.
"Hey, easy!" Zoe laughed, wiping droplets off her face. But there was no frustration in her voice, only contentment. Watching Dorumon swim and play was oddly calming. His energy filled the space, and for the first time in a while, Zoe felt at peace. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting the warmth and Dorumon’s splashing drown out her worries.
----
Zoe stepped into the kitchen. She was determined to make friends, and social anxiety wasn’t going to stop her.
Aoi and Saki were in the kitchen.
Aoi was busy chopping meat apples and various vegetables, carefully placing them into a large pot.
Saki looked up from her task, her eyes lighting up as she spotted Zoe. “Zoe! Your alive!” she exclaimed, a wide grin spreading across her face.
Zoe managed an uneasy smile, her voice a little shaky. “I’m glad I’m still alive too.” She wanted to say more, to forge a connection with Saki, but the words seemed to escape her. Instead, she glanced around the kitchen, feeling a bit out of place.
“What are you cooking?” Zoe asked, trying to mask her apprehension.
Saki beamed. “We’re making pasta! Want to help?”
“Okay...” Zoe replied. She approached the counter where Saki had laid out the ingredients. As she picked up a meat apple, her hands trembled slightly, and it slipped from her grip, bouncing off the floor with a soft thud.
Zoe awkwardly laughed, her cheeks flushing. “My mistake.” She bent down to pick it up, feeling a rush of embarrassment wash over her.
Aoi glanced over, raising an eyebrow as he continued to chop. “Careful, Zoe.”
Taking a deep breath, Zoe focused again. She tried peeling the meat apple with more determination this time, but her hands still felt clumsy.
“So, what did you eat while you were away?” Saki asked, curious.
“Mostly fish and those nutrition bars,” Zoe replied, glancing at Saki as she struggled to peel the fruit.
Saki squirmed, making a face. “Those taste so bad! I can’t believe you survived on that!”
Zoe shrugged and said. “Well, I’d probably have diabetes with all the cookies here.”
Saki laughed, her cheerful demeanor breaking through Zoe's nervousness. The kitchen felt a little warmer now, and Zoe realized she might just fit in after all.
----
Image of Digimon Survive Team
Before long, it was dinner time. The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the table where Zoe, Saki, Aoi, Takuma, Minoru, and Kaito sat at the long wooden table.
“Are you all settled in?” Takuma asked, genuine curiosity shining in his eyes.
Zoe smiled back, grateful for his welcoming demeanor. “I like the bathhouse. It’s nice to have a place to relax,” she replied, her tension easing a little.
Takuma nodded and said, “That’s great to hear! You should join our little group if you want. We could use more friends around here.”
Minoru said, “Yeah! It would be awesome if another girl was here to even out the numbers!”
Kaito rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed.
Before Zoe could respond, Kaito interjected, his tone brusque. “Or maybe she’s a spy.” His eyes narrowed slightly as he scrutinized Zoe.
“I’m not a spy!” Zoe exclaimed, feeling a surge of indignation.
Takuma’s expression shifted to one of reassurance. “Look, we’re just trying to build trust here. We all have to stick together.”
Kaito fell silent as he seemed to contemplate Takuma’s words.
Zoe returned to her plate, trying to shake off the discomfort as she twirled the pasta around her fork. The first bite confirmed her fears: the pasta didn’t taste as good as it smelled. She chewed slowly, attempting to mask her disappointment, but her face involuntarily scrunched at the flavor.
Saki caught her expression and said, "Not the best, huh? Aoi’s still getting the hang of cooking.”
“I guess it’s an acquired taste,” she said, forcing a smile as she pushed her pasta around her plate.
----
Zoe and Dorumon settled into their log cabin, the soft glow of the setting sun filtering through the wooden walls. The cabin was cozy, a quiet sanctuary after a long day. As they lay back on the modest bedding, Zoe smiled. “Everyone’s pretty nice, don’t you think?”
Dorumon shifted beside her, his violet fur ruffling slightly. “The Digimon are fine,” he admitted. “But Kaito... I don’t like him. He’s too harsh, always acting like he’s got something to prove.”
Zoe sighed, nodding in agreement. “Yeah, I’ve noticed. He’s a bit intense.”
Before they could continue, a knock came at the door. Zoe glanced at Dorumon, then got up to open it. Saki stood there, beaming with her ever-cheerful smile, and beside her, Floramon waved gently.
Zoe screeched, “Saki!?!”
“Hey, Zoe! I’ve got something for you,” Saki announced, holding up a sleek orb-like device.
Zoe blinked, curious. “Computer orb?”
Saki walked in, setting the orb on the nearby table. “It’s a computer orb. Tranquility helped the other group set up an antenna, so we can connect to the network now!”
Zoe raised an eyebrow. “You mean… You’ve got the internet here? How is that even possible?”
Saki grinned. “The other group figured it out, with some help from Tranquility. We’ve got access to old records and stuff. It’s not like back home, but it’s something.”
“Wow,” Zoe muttered, still processing the idea. “So, what now?”
Saki plopped down on the couch and started flicking through a holographic display from the orb. “What kind of movie are you in the mood for?”
Zoe thought for a moment, tapping her chin. “Anything with a good plot.”
As Saki searched through the catalogs, Zoe asked, "Are you guys planning to do anything about the Roaring Team and Menoa?"
Saki's expression grew more serious. "We talk about it all the time... But whenever we manage to capture a member of the Roaring Team, they self-destruct. We've tried tracking their base and following them, but we haven’t been able to stop them. And even if we do find them, we risk losing one of our own."
Zoe frowned. "I can help. I’ll find their base and put an end to this. I can’t let Menoa keep performing those unethical experiments."
Saki sighed. "We’ve been waiting for more reinforcements. There’s been talk of organizing a second Digimon World Expedition."
Zoe’s eyes widened. "Another one?"
Saki nodded grimly. "Yeah. A lot of people died in our expedition, but I think if we grow the settlement and learn from our mistakes, we can make sure it doesn’t end in disaster again."
Zoe leaned back, deep in thought. "This world... it's stunning, but also terrifying."
Saki agreed with a nod. "It is. But I think it's worth the risk. If we get a big enough Expedition group and train them hard, we could expand the settlement and have the strength to take down the Roaring Team—and their leader, Menoa."
After a moment of quiet contemplation, Zoe pointed at the screen. “Hey, how about we watch ‘Rush Hour’? I’ve heard it’s fun.”
Saki brightened again. “Good choice!” She selected the movie, and soon the cabin was filled with the sound of action and comedy. Zoe, Saki, Dorumon, and Floramon all settled in, watching together, their worries pushed aside for a brief moment as they enjoyed each other's company.
----
A few days had passed since Zoe began settling into the human settlement, adjusting to the rhythm of life among the other DigiDestined. The log cabins, the communal meals, and the daily tasks gave her a sense of routine she hadn’t felt in a long time. But that sense of peace was soon shattered.
Early one morning, she was startled awake by a loud, ear-piercing screech. Her heart raced as she shot out of bed, barely taking time to grab her jacket before rushing out of the cabin. The sky above the settlement was torn with chaos, and there, looming in the air, was Parrotmon—a gigantic, menacing bird Digimon with fierce talons and sharp beady eyes.
Image of Parrotmon
Before Zoe could react, the other DigiDestined were already in action. Takuma and Agumon, Kaito and Dracmon, Aoi and Labramon, all leapt into battle with their partner Digimon, launching attacks at the screeching menace.
Zoe, having jogged over to where Minoru stood watching, approached him with wide eyes. "What’s going on?" she asked, breathless from the sudden chaos.
Minoru, his expression surprisingly calm despite the battle that had just unfolded, shrugged. “It’s just a Parrotmon attack. Happens all the time.”
Zoe blinked in disbelief. “This is normal?”
Minoru gave a small, almost weary chuckle. “Yeah, it’s part of being a DigiDestined. Parrotmon shows up now and then, like clockwork. It’s kind of a curse, I guess.”
“A curse?” Zoe echoed, frowning. “We get attacked by Parrotmon regularly because we’re DigiDestined? That’s… dumb.”
Minoru shrugged again. “Yeah, well, dumb or not, it’s the way it is. Parrotmon’s been gunning for us ever since the beginning.”
Zoe crossed her arms, irritated by the thought of such a pointless cycle. She had faced plenty of dangers on her journey, but being attacked repeatedly by the same Digimon felt ridiculous.
Two days later, her frustration only deepened when another screech echoed through the settlement. Another Parrotmon, as if it hadn’t just been defeated days earlier, was diving toward the log cabins. Zoe stared up at the sky in disbelief.
"Again?!" she muttered, as the others sprang into action once more.
----
Zoe and Dorugamon were in the middle of a long, tiring day of manual labor, working with Kaito and Dracmon to build another log house in the settlement. The sun beat down on them, and Zoe wiped the sweat from her brow, her hands sore from hours of work. She glanced over at Dorugamon, who was effortlessly moving heavy logs, using his strength to lift and place them with ease. At least he didn’t seem to mind the labor, but for Zoe, the entire task was grueling.
“This is the worst,” she muttered under her breath, hammering a nail into place. Manual labor had never been her favorite thing, and working alongside Kaito only made it worse. His gruff demeanor and constant scowl made every interaction tense.
Kaito and Dracmon were focused on the structure, barely speaking to her except for the occasional sharp instruction. It was clear Kaito took pride in his work, and while Zoe respected that, she couldn’t help but feel annoyed by his attitude. Every comment he made felt like an order, and she was counting the minutes until they were finished.
Despite her frustration, she kept reminding herself of the end goal—the log house would provide shelter for someone new to the settlement, maybe even another DigiDestined. The thought of helping someone else made it easier to push through.
After what felt like hours, they finally finished. The log house stood sturdy and complete, a testament to their hard work. Zoe stepped back and let out a satisfied sigh, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten. “Well, at least it’s done,” she said, smiling as she looked at the finished house. “One day, someone’s going to live here. It’s going to be their home.”
Kaito, however, didn’t seem as moved by the achievement. He walked past her, not even sparing a glance at the house. “Hey, follow me,” he said gruffly, not bothering to explain.
Zoe blinked, still catching her breath. “What? Why?”
Kaito paused for a moment, his eyes narrowing slightly. “You’ll see when we get there,” he said curtly, before continuing on without waiting for a response.
Zoe sighed in exasperation, wiping her hands on her pants. “Fine,” she muttered, giving Dorugamon a quick glance before following Kaito.
Kaito led Zoe up a narrow, winding path that climbed steadily toward the cliff’s edge. The soft crunch of their footsteps was the only sound as they walked in silence, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows across the landscape. Zoe could see the tension in Kaito’s posture—his shoulders rigid, his gaze fixed ahead—but for once, there wasn’t the usual harshness in his expression. There was something else, something deeper.
When they reached the top, Kaito stopped, the wind tugging at his hair as he stood there, gazing out over the horizon. Zoe stepped up beside him, and what she saw took her breath away. Below them lay the human settlement, a small cluster of log houses nestled among the trees, smoke curling gently from a few chimneys. The houses looked so small from this height, like pieces of a fragile puzzle, carefully placed in a world that could break them at any moment.
Image of Human Settlement
For a long moment, neither of them spoke. Zoe felt a lump form in her throat as she took in the sight—the small, struggling community of survivors, a symbol of hope in a world that seemed intent on destroying them.
“It’s so small,” Kaito finally said, his voice quiet but heavy with emotion. “So… fragile.”
Zoe glanced at him, surprised by the softness in his voice. She had never heard him speak like this before.
Kaito’s eyes were distant, staring out over the settlement like he was seeing something far beyond it. “I remember the Shelter,” he continued, his voice laced with bitterness. “How dead it felt. Cold. Like being trapped in a metal coffin. No air. No freedom. Just… waiting.”
He paused, his jaw tightening as if the memory pained him. Zoe could feel the weight of his words—how much the Shelter had suffocated him, how much it had taken from him. She had felt it too, that lifelessness, that hollow existence. But hearing it from Kaito, someone who always seemed so strong, so unshakable, made it hit even harder.
“I don’t want that anymore,” Kaito said, his voice growing more intense. “I want to share this world with them—with everyone still in the Shelter. I want them to feel this air, see this sky… live.”
His eyes, usually so sharp and guarded, softened as he looked at her. “I’m proud of what we’ve built here. The houses, the community. It’s small, but it’s something. And I’ve been… suspicious of you. Rude, even.”
Zoe blinked, caught off guard by the sudden apology. She opened her mouth to respond, but Kaito shook his head, cutting her off.
“I’m sorry,” he said, his voice rough. “I didn’t trust you, and that’s on me. But I need to ask something of you, Zoe.”
Zoe stared at him, feeling the weight of his words settle over her. Kaito, always the lone wolf, the one who never asked for help, was standing here, vulnerable, asking her for something.
“I want you to help me,” Kaito said, his eyes meeting hers. “Help me take them out of that world. They need protection, but more than that, they need a chance to live in this world. A world where they can breathe without fear. Without the walls of the Shelter closing in on them.”
Zoe reflected on the Digimon World, marveling at both its breathtaking beauty and its underlying dangers. Despite the risks, she knew without a doubt it was far better than the stifling life in the Shelter.
With resolve in her voice, she said, "Of course I'll help. Let's make that dream ours."
As she gazed at the growing community below, Zoe imagined a future where everyone from the Shelter could live here, free and alive in this vibrant new world.
----
Few days passed.
Zoe had slowly begun to feel like a true member of the Survive Team. Day by day, she helped with chores, fought off Digimon, and joined the others in their strategy meetings to fight against the Roaring Team. There was a sense of camaraderie growing between her and the rest of the group—Takuma, Aoi, Minoru, Saki, and even Kaito, despite his usual gruffness. They were bonded by the same goal.
One afternoon, the group gathered in the settlement’s cafeteria for a much-needed break. Someone was waiting in the cafeteria. There, sitting at a table by herself, casually drinking tea was Menoa.
Zoe’s body went rigid, and she could sense the others tensing beside her. Takuma’s expression darkened as his eyes lock onto Menoa. Aoi’s hand gripped her hand tight. Minoru’s carefree demeanor vanished, replaced by a wary glance in Menoa’s direction. Saki shifted uncomfortably, her gaze flickering between Menoa and the rest of the group. Even Kaito, normally unfazed by most things, was on edge, his jaw clenched and his eyes narrowed.
Menoa ignored the hostile stares and said, “We need to talk.”
Image of Menoa Bellucci
Chapter 71: Chapter 63 Digidestined War 3 of 6
Chapter Text
POV Zoe.
Image of Digimon Survive Team
Zoe’s eyes narrowed as she stared at Menoa, still sitting calmly at the table, her presence radiating a strange, almost unnatural confidence. Zoe couldn’t hold back any longer—the desire for answers burned inside her. She activated her Soul Gaze, locking onto Menoa’s cold, calculating eyes, determined to uncover the truth behind this woman’s motives.
In an instant, Zoe was pulled into the depths of Menoa’s soul.
The first sensation Zoe felt was exhaustion. Menoa’s soul was heavy, weighed down by an unimaginable weariness. It felt ancient, as if it had carried the burdens of countless lifetimes. Zoe sensed that Menoa had been fighting a long, relentless battle—one that had worn her down to the core.
Then, the memories began to flood in.
Zoe saw flashes of London during the Industrial Revolution. Steam billowed from factories, and the streets were filled with soot-covered workers, their faces drawn with exhaustion. The air was thick with smoke and progress, yet it felt suffocating, as if the weight of innovation was crushing the human spirit.
Suddenly, the scene shifted, and Zoe found herself soaring through the air in an old, rickety airplane, the kind she had only in World War Two films.
The images blurred again, and Zoe was now standing in front of colored televisions, the bright screens flickering with images of families gathered around, watching events unfold.
She saw different people, different time periods, but everything felt disjointed, as if these moments didn’t belong together. It was a chaotic whirlwind of human history, moving too fast for Zoe to grasp.
Then came the images of war and destruction—fields of battle strewn with debris, cities reduced to ruins, and the cries of the wounded echoing in her mind. Zoe's heart raced as she witnessed the collapse of civilizations, as if the world had torn itself apart time and time again. The weight of it pressed down on her, and she could feel Menoa’s soul cracking under the strain of witnessing so much devastation.
At last, Zoe saw Menoa standing before a strange machine.
As the image of the machine lingered in her mind, a sharp pain shot through Zoe’s head, causing her to gasp. Her vision blurred, and she felt a warm trickle down her face. She brought her hand to her nose and realized that blood was dripping from it. The strain of delving so deep into Menoa’s soul had pushed Zoe to her limits.
Zoe wiped the blood from her nose, her hand trembling. The weight of what she had seen—the wars, the people, the time periods—left her shaken. But the image of that machine wouldn’t leave her mind.
Zoe’s voice came out strained, barely above a whisper. “Who… are you?”
Menoa calmly took a sip of her tea, her gaze steady. “I am Menoa.”
Kaito’s voice shook with barely contained rage. “You… monster. You think we’ll let you keep getting away with this? You’re destroying lives. Digimon, humans—none of it matters to you, does it?”
Menoa lifted her eyes, meeting Kaito’s furious gaze with chilling composure. “I’m doing what’s necessary. Nothing more, nothing less.”
Kaito stepped forward, fists clenched, his anger boiling over. “Necessary? You mean killing, experimenting on Digimon? You don’t care about anything but your sick, twisted goals!”
Zoe, her body visibly weary, moved in front of Kaito, her voice cracking. “Kaito… please. Don’t. Not here.”
Kaito snarled, teeth grinding together. “Why the hell not? She deserves—!”
Zoe cut him off, her eyes dark with warning. “Because she’s not alone. She has Digimon in her shadow—right now. One wrong move, and we’re all dead.”
Kaito’s jaw tightened, his rage simmering as he stopped in his tracks. “Tch.”
Takuma, tense but more controlled, stepped forward. “What do you want, Menoa? Why come here?”
Menoa set her cup down with deliberate ease, her eyes cold and calculating. “I want all of you to leave the Digimon World. Now. Go back to where you came from. Your time here is over.”
Kaito’s fury reignited, his voice rising. “I’m not afraid of you or your goons! We’ve survived everything this world has thrown at us, and we’ll survive you too!”
Takuma nodded firmly, stepping up beside Kaito. “If you think we’ll back down without a fight, you’ve got another thing coming.”
Menoa rose to her feet, exhaling a quiet, disappointed sigh. “At least I tried to be reasonable.”
Without another word, she reached into her bag and dumped its contents onto the table. The sound of broken Digivices hitting the floor echoed through the room. Over fifty of them, their screens shattered, buttons mangled. It was a haunting display, a silent testament to the lives already lost.
Zoe’s breath caught in her throat, her eyes wide with horror. “No… those are…”
Aoi’s voice quivered, barely audible. “Where did you get these?”
Menoa’s tone was almost clinical, as if the sight of the broken Digivices meant nothing to her. “This is the fate of those who oppose me. You have a few days to leave the Digimon World. Or I’ll make sure you never leave it at all.”
The silence that followed was suffocating. Menoa turned on her heel, heading toward the exit. As she left, her voice echoed coldly through the room.
“Consider this your final warning.”
The doors closed behind her, and the weight of her threat sank in, pressing down on them like a storm cloud.
Takuma broke the silence, his voice low and shaken. “She… wasn’t bluffing.”
Kaito’s voice came out in a furious whisper, barely controlled. “She killed them… all those people… she killed them.”
Zoe's voice was tense as she spoke. "We need to move. Eyesmon could be watching. There's something I need to tell you all."
Takuma opened his mouth to ask a question, but one glance at the unsettling look in Zoe's eyes made him stop. He simply nodded, understanding the urgency.
----
Zoe led the group to an open field, the area bathed in sunlight with no shadows deep enough for Eyesmon to hide. She scanned the perimeter carefully, her eyes darting to every corner, ensuring they were safe from unwanted eyes. The others—Takuma, Aoi, Minoru, Saki, and Kaito—followed her, each of them still on edge after their unsettling encounter with Menoa.
Once they were settled, Zoe exhaled, her breath shaky as she turned to face them. The weight of the moment hung over them like a storm cloud, each member bearing the stress in their own way. Takuma’s fists were clenched, Aoi’s gaze was downcast, Minoru looked tense, Saki barely hid her nervous glances, and Kaito’s anger still simmered beneath his silence.
Zoe took a deep breath, steadying herself. “There’s something you all need to know.” She paused, her voice wavering as if hesitant to continue. “I’ve been keeping something from you—something that might help us against Menoa.”
The others stared at her, curiosity mixed with concern. Zoe looked at each of them, her heart pounding in her chest, before finally revealing her secret.
“I have a power called ‘Soul Gaze,’” she began, her voice more controlled now. “It lets me see into a person’s memories, feel their emotions, and even understand what they’re thinking. It’s… overwhelming, but I used it on Menoa.”
Kaito skeptical, arms crossed, "So, you’re telling us you have this... 'Soul Gaze' power? Really, Zoe? Sounds a bit far-fetched."
Aoi softly, glancing down and said, "I don’t know… I’ve heard about mutants before. People who could see the future, bend spoons with their mind… Things like that."
Kaito shook his head and said, "Or it could just be a parlor trick. Cold reading, you know? Guessing based on what you see. People do it all the time."
Minoru grinned, stepping forward, and said, "Well, let’s find out, huh? Let’s test this Soul Gaze of yours, Zoe." He hides his hands behind his back. "Okay, how many fingers am I holding up?"
Zoe said without hesitation, "Five."
Minoru laughs and changes the number of the finger up behind his back. "And now?"
Zoe said, "One."
Minoru gave a beaming number and said, "Alright, I’m convinced! That’s amazing!"
Kaito rolled his eyes and said, "Of course you are, Minoru. You’re always so easy to fool.”
Minoru said playfully and said, "Hey, don’t ruin my moment!"
Kaito narrowed his eyes, clearly irritated, and said, "Fine, let’s try something a bit more serious. Zoe, tell me the number I’m thinking of right now."
Zoe said calmly, "609."
Kaito’s eyes widening, shifting uncomfortably, "…Lucky guess."
Aoi fidgeting nervously, "I don’t know how I feel about someone being able to read my mind… I mean, what if I think something I don’t want anyone to know?"
Zoe somberly met Aoi’s eyes and said, "Trust me, I don’t like this power any more than you do. It’s not something I enjoy using."
Takuma said loudly, "Okay, guys, enough. Let’s stay on topic. We need to figure out our next move. Menoa, what is she planning?"
“Menoa was originally trying to create an artificial Mega Digimon,” Zoe started, her voice calm but filled with tension. “She had nearly perfected it, but then she stumbled upon something called the Kernel of Yggdrasil.”
Takuma frowned, confused. “Kernel? What’s that?”
Zoe sighed, shaking her head slightly. “Menoa’s mind is incredibly complex. When I used my Soul Gaze on her, it was like trying to read a dictionary and only remembering a few random words. It’s not easy to explain everything I saw.”
Aoi, worried, asked, “Is that how we seem to you? Like...a jumbled mess?”
Zoe smiled faintly. “No, with you guys, it’s more like reading a menu. It’s straightforward. But with Menoa... it’s another level.”
Kaito, frustrated, interjected, “Okay, fine, but what is this Kernel? And Yggdrasil?”
Zoe took a deep breath. “Kernel is like the domain of a god. Yggdrasil is the god of the Digimon World. And Menoa... she wants to replace Yggdrasil with Homeostasis. If she succeeds, she can reset the entire Digimon World.”
Saki’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Reset the Digimon World? Why would she even want to do that?”
Zoe’s voice grew heavier as she answered. “To defeat Huanglongmon. But there’s a catch—if she resets the Digimon World, every Digimon will be reset too. The Digimon we know, the ones we care about... they’d cease to exist. They’d lose everything.”
A chilling silence fell over the group as the weight of the revelation sank in.
Zoe continued, “If we go back to the Human World, our Digimon would be safe from the reset. But if we stay...”
Kaito clenched his fists, his face hardening. "She's willing to sacrifice the entire Digimon World..."
Takuma’s voice was steady but tense. “We have to stop her. There’s no way we’re letting that happen.”
Zoe’s voice was urgent. “We have to destroy the machine that’s about to reset the Digimon World. We need to move now.”
Kaito nodded. “Let’s go.”
Saki interjected, “Wait. We should gather some supplies first.”
Aoi suggested, “Let’s head out tomorrow once we’re fully prepared.”
Minoru added, “Going without food would be a bad idea.”
Takuma clenched his fist. “Tomorrow, we will strike back!”
With determination, the Survive Team decided to launch their attack on the Roaring Team's home base at dawn.
Chapter 72: Chapter 64 Digidestined War 4 of 6
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Saki
Saki trudged along the rocky path, her breath coming in short, controlled bursts as she struggled to keep up with the others. The mountain terrain was unforgiving, each step uneven and harder than the last. Her muscles ached, her body weak from the strain, but she couldn’t afford to fall behind now—not when everything was at stake.
Takuma, Aoi, Minoru, Kaito, and Zoe walked ahead, their Digimon partners by their sides. The mission was clear: reach Menoa’s base and destroy the machine that threatened to reset the Digimon World. But each step felt like a battle for Saki.
She had always been physically weaker, prone to illness and exhaustion, a result of the birth defects she carried since childhood. Tranquility, the AI that governed their lives, had genetically modified her as a baby, making sure she could survive despite the odds. Tranquility had once told her, in that cold, matter-of-fact way, that she was “very human.” It wasn’t supposed to be a compliment, but in some ways, Saki took it as one. She was lucky to be alive, even if her body sometimes felt like it was working against her.
Saki inhaled deeply, trying to steady herself. She wouldn’t be the one to slow them down, not now. They were all fighting for something greater—for their Digimon, for the Digimon World. She had to keep going, even if her body was screaming for rest.
Floramon, sensing her weariness, walked closer, offering a supportive glance. “We’re almost there, Saki. Just a little further.”
Saki nodded, determined to push through the fatigue. The mountain loomed ahead, a reminder of the challenge that lay before them. Menoa’s base wasn’t far now, and neither was the machine they had to destroy. If they didn’t stop it, everything would be lost.
“I’m fine,” Saki muttered, more to herself than anyone else, her voice low but resolute. She wasn’t going to let her weakness define her—not today. She had come this far, and she wasn’t about to give up now.
As the Survive Team continued their ascent up the mountain, the rocky terrain gave way to a narrow path, forcing them to slow down. Saki wiped sweat from her brow, trying to keep her breath steady. Takuma, Zoe, and the others were focused, eyes ahead—until suddenly, four figures appeared, blocking their way.
They wore green uniforms, each marked with a distinct emblem, their faces partially obscured by sleek, metal eyewear. The Roaring Team. Each of the girls had differently colored hair: orange, green, purple, and blue. They were standing side by side with their Digimon partners—Phantomon, Kabuterimon, Octmon, and Akatorimon. The tension in the air was thick as both groups came to a halt.
Image of Roaring Team
The orange-haired girl stepped forward with a calm, confident demeanor. Her eyes, though hidden behind her eyewear, seemed to pierce through the group. “Hello,” she said, her voice cutting through the silence like a blade. “I’m Aliana. I’d like to talk.”
Takuma stepped forward and said, “What do you want to talk about?”
Aliana smirked, crossing her arms and said, “Why don’t you just give up? Go back to the human world. You can’t win this. It’s a losing battle.”
Aoi raised her voice, her eyes blazing with determination, “No! We’re not running away! We’ll protect this world, no matter what!”
Aliana said, “We’re from the same generation, raised in the same world. You know what it’s like—no real future, no hope. This world, filled with dangerous Digimon, can’t be ruled. That’s why Menoa is going to change it and make it human-friendly. A place we can actually survive.”
Saki, her voice shaking with disbelief as she said, “But don’t you care about the Digimon in this world? They have emotions, intelligence… You’re talking about committing genocide!”
Aliana replied, “The violent Digimon that killed our friends? The ones that tore people apart? Don’t lecture me, Saki. I know this world is beautiful—it was like finding a window to something bigger, something we never had back in the human world. But it’s dangerous. We are all the DigiDestined that are left, we’re here because this world draws us in. It’s beautiful and deadly.”
Minoru pointed sharply at Aliana’s eyewear, “You’re making a mistake, Aliana. Menoa’s going to kill you too. She doesn’t care about you or anyone else.”
Aliana said while her tone was unwavering, “Everyone has a quirk. Menoa is a perfectionist and can’t forgive failure. However, she's going to change this world and I’m going to be by her side when she does.”
Kaito gritting his teeth, fists clenched, “There’s no reason to talk anymore. You’re defending a monster.”
Takuma said with resolution, “I agree with Kaito. It doesn’t seem like we can change your mind.”
Aliana said, “Do your worst!”
Takuma gripped his Digivice, voice filled with determination and said, “Agumon, it’s time! Let’s do this!”
Agumon glowing with energy, “Right! Agumon Digivolve to Tyranomon!”
Agumon’s small form expands, transforming into the massive, dinosaur-like Tyranomon, roaring as flames swirl around his body.
Aoi held her Digivice tightly, eyes focused and shouted, “Labramon, we need your strength!”
Labramon said, “I’m ready! Labramon Digivolve to Dobermon!”
Labramon’s body stretches and grows sleek, turning into the fierce and swift Dobermon, eyes glowing with a deadly intensity.
Minoru grinning, filled with excitemen,t and said. “Let’s show them what we’ve got, Falcomon!”
Falcomon with wings spread wide, “You got it! Falcomon Digivolve to Diatrymon!”
Falcomon’s feathers bristle as his form enlarges, transforming into the massive, bird-like Diatrymon, screeching as the ground trembles beneath his talons.
Kaito with a fierce expression, “Dracmon, it’s your turn! Let’s go!”
Dracmon with a wicked grin, “Right! Dracmon Digivolve to Sangloupmon!”
Dracmon’s body becomes sleek and shadowy, morphing into the wolf-like Sangloupmon, eyes gleaming red as he growls with fierce intensity.
Saki clutching her Digivice, determined, “Floramon, we’re not holding back!”
Floramon said with a firm nod, “Let’s do this! Floramon Digivolve to Vegimon!”
Floramon’s form twists and grows, turning into the plant-like Vegimon, its vine-covered arms flexing as it stands tall and ready for battle.
Zoe smiled as she shouted, “Dorumon, it’s your turn! Let’s go all out!”
Dorumon pumped his arms and said, “I’m ready! Dorumon Digivolve to Dorugamon!”
Dorumon’s body grows larger and stronger, wings sprouting as he transforms into the mighty dragon-like Dorugamon, his roar echoing across the mountains.
Image of Digimon Survive Team
The battle began with an explosion of movement as the Digimon charged toward each other. Tyranomon roared as he lunged at Kabuterimon, fiery breath searing the air. Kabuterimon blocked with its electrified horn, sending sparks flying. The two behemoths clashed in a frenzy of claws and lightning, each pushing for dominance.
Dorugamon soared through the air with powerful beats of his wings, circling with precision as he fired heavy metal cannonballs from his mouth, each shot whistling through the sky. His opponent, Akatorimon, flapped fiercely, dodging the cannonballs and retaliating with sharp screeches.
On the ground, Dobermon and Sangloupmon were locked in combat with Phantomon and Octmon. Phantomon’s scythe slashed through the air, narrowly missing Dobermon’s head as it ducked and leaped to the side, fangs bared. Sangloupmon darted around the battlefield like a shadow, striking at Octmon with blinding speed.
Vegimon swung his massive vines, trying to entangle Octmon, but the tentacled Digimon responded with a barrage of inky projectiles, knocking Vegimon back. Saki struggled to catch her breath, feeling the weight of the battle as her Digimon barely held on.
Suddenly, the sky darkened, and the unmistakable sound of cannonballs filled the air. Massive iron orbs rained down from above, crashing into the battlefield and sending shockwaves across the rocky terrain. One struck near Tyranomon, causing him to stumble, and another hit Dorumon mid-flight, sending him tumbling from the sky.
"Watch out!" Zoe cried, her eyes wide as she saw Dorugamon hit the ground with a hard thud, shaking his head to regain focus.
As the cannonballs continued to fall, the battlefield became more chaotic. Kabuterimon took advantage of the confusion, electrocuting Tyranomon with a surge of energy. Tyranomon roared in pain but refused to go down.
Aliana watched with a cruel smile as her teammate’s Digimon gained ground. But one by one, the Roaring Team’s Digimon began to falter. Vegimon managed to wrap his vines around Octmon, squeezing the life out of it. With a final groan, Octmon fell, and its partner’s metal eyewear exploded in a burst that killed the human partner.
"Damn it!" yelled Aliana as she saw another of her teammates, the green-haired girl, scream as Kabuterimon was overwhelmed by Tyranomon’s fiery breath. The insect Digimon let out one final shriek before collapsing, and once again, the metal eyewear exploded, killing the human partner.
It was now down to Phantomon and Akatorimon, and even they were beginning to falter under the relentless attacks from the Survive Team.
Suddenly, with an eerie laugh, Aliana’s Phantomon slashed through the air with its scythe, catching Diatrymon off guard. With a sickening slice, Diatrymon fell, wings twitching as the light in his eyes dimmed. Minoru gasped, watching in horror as his partner turned into a Digiegg and flew away.
Minoru screamed, “Diatrymon! No!”
Aliana grinned darkly. “It’s over for you.” She gave a nod to her Phantomon.
Without warning, Phantomon turned and lunged straight for Minoru. Before anyone could react, the Digimon's scythe flashed through the air, slashing across Minoru's stomach. He gasped as blood poured from the wound, staining his clothes in a sudden rush.
“No!” Aoi screamed. “Minoru!”
The others tried to rush forward, but the Phantomon was too fast. As Minoru struggled, he managed to turn his head slightly, a weak smile forming on his lips.
“It was a fun ride,” he whispered.
Minoru's head was cut off.
Saki fell to her knees, “No! No! No! No! No!”
Vegimon shouted, “Saki!”
The battle raged on, but the weight of the loss hit the Survive Team hard. Sangloupmon howled in anger, pushing Akatorimon back with ferocious strikes, and Dobermon retaliated fiercely against the remaining enemies.
Akatorimon fell and the metal eyewear of his partner exploded in a flash.
Finally, it was just Aliana left, standing alone amidst the carnage. Her cold, defiant eyes met the gaze of the Survive Team.
“Do you think this changes anything?” Aliana sneered. “Menoa will still win. You’ll all see.”
Takuma stepped forward and said with resolutions. “No. We’ll stop her.”
Aliana’s face twisted in fury, but before she could respond, Tyranomon roared, and with one final blast of flame, it was over. Aliana’s Phantomon had fallen, and her eyewear exploded like the rest.
Saki knelt beside Minoru's lifeless body, her heart heavy. She fought to hold back her tears, but the reality settled in—he was gone forever, and she would never hear his laughter again. Both Minoru and Falcomon, who had meant so much to her, lay lifeless before her.
Tears began to spill down her cheeks despite her best efforts to remain strong. At that moment, Vegimon wrapped around her in a comforting embrace.
Chapter 73: Chapter 65 Digidestined War 5 of 6
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Aoi
Aoi walked in silence, her heart heavy with grief over Minoru’s death. A deep ache settled in her chest as she replayed the moments leading up to the tragedy, wondering if there had been anything she could have done to save him.
The atmosphere around them was thick with despair; the weight of loss pressed down on everyone, and she could feel it in the silence that enveloped the group. Takuma urged everyone forward, trying to keep their spirits up despite the pain hanging in the air. Kaito, overwhelmed by anger and sorrow, punched a nearby boulder, drawing blood from his knuckles as a physical manifestation of his frustration. Saki seemed the most affected, her eyes dull and lost as she struggled to process the loss of her dear friend.
As they crested the rise, Aoi’s eyes locked onto the massive, looming castle ahead, a dark and intimidating fortress that dwarfed the human settlement they had left behind. Her stomach churned. “Look at that castle,” she whispered, her voice barely audible, betraying her unease.
Takuma’s voice was tight with dread. “It’s crawling with Tankmon.”
Image of Tankmon
Aoi’s heart plummeted. There were over thirty Tankmon—enough firepower to obliterate them in seconds. Worse, two Ultimate Digimon stood guard. And then there was the Mega Digimon, one even Menoa struggled to control, waiting in the shadows. This felt like a death trap.
Zoe said, “I know a secret way in. We can avoid them.”
Suddenly, the air shattered with a deafening boom. Cannon fire roared from the Tankmon stationed along the castle walls, sending cannonballs crashing toward them.
“Move!” Kaito’s shout barely reached her through the panic. “Everyone, scatter!”
The group bolted, dodging just in time as the ground exploded beneath the hail of projectiles. The sharp crack of impact and the rumble of debris filled the air, choking them with dust.
“Follow me!” Zoe’s voice cut through the chaos, and she was already sprinting toward a narrow path that twisted into the mountainside.
Aoi ran, her pulse racing as they plunged into the castle. The air inside was stifling, and every step echoed off the cold, twisting tunnels. The walls seemed to close in around them, amplifying the sound of their footsteps and making her feel exposed and hunted.
They were heading for the basement—Menoa’s machine was hidden there. Aoi’s mind raced with dread, each shadow feeling like it might hold another threat, another ambush.
When they finally emerged into a vast underground arena, the tension was suffocating. At the entrance stood Manticoremon, its very presence gleaming with malice, as if it had been waiting for them all along.
Image of Manticoremon
The air in the underground arena felt thick with tension as the Survive Team stood face-to-face with the imposing Manticoremon. Its eyes gleamed with malice, and its three venomous stingers quivered, ready to strike. Aoi’s heart raced, knowing full well the danger they were up against.
“Aoi,” Labramon’s voice was calm but serious, “I’ll keep us safe. Stay with me.”
She nodded, gripping her Digivice tightly. "We can't afford to lose anyone else." The weight of Minoru’s death still hung heavily over them, but now wasn’t the time to falter. The team needed her support more than ever.
The Survive Team evolved their Digimons.
Image of Team Survive
Manticoremon let out a roar that shook the ground beneath their feet, its muscular body tense and ready to strike. Without hesitation, Tyranomon charged forward, flames dancing around his massive jaws. “Fire Breath!” he roared, sending a searing wave of fire toward Manticoremon.
The flames engulfed the massive creature, but Manticoremon shook them off, unaffected. With lightning speed, it lunged forward, one of its tail stingers whipping out and catching Tyranomon across the side. The poison quickly spread through his system, and he staggered, roaring in pain as the venom coursed through him.
“Tyranomon!” Takuma cried, but Aoi was already in motion.
“Labramon, Cure Liqueur, now!” she ordered, her voice steady despite the rising panic.
Labramon’s body glowed with a soft light as she called out, “Cure Liqueur!” A stream of healing energy poured from her body, washing over Tyranomon. The poison faded from his system as the wound closed, his strength returning. He roared in thanks before refocusing on the battle.
“We need to keep hitting it from all sides!” Takuma shouted, and the rest of the team sprang into action.
Sangloupmon darted in next, his sleek wolf-like body a blur as he struck at Manticoremon with lightning-fast swipes. His Sticker Blade attack slashed across Manticoremon’s tough hide, but even his sharp claws struggled to penetrate the thick armor. Manticoremon’s eyes gleamed with fury as it retaliated, swiping its powerful claws at Sangloupmon. The wolf Digimon barely dodged, but one of the tail stingers shot out, grazing the side of his body.
“Sangloupmon!” Aoi shouted, her hand already hovering over Labramon.
Kaito gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with worry for his partner. “Stay awake, Sangloupmon! Aoi’s got you!”
Once again, Labramon unleashed Cure Liqueur, purging the poison from Sangloupmon’s system. The battle continued, but Manticoremon showed no signs of slowing.
“Dorugamon, now!” Zoe called, her voice filled with determination.
Dorugamon took to the skies, powerful wings beating as he ascended. He circled above, building momentum before unleashing his attack. “Metal Cannon!” he roared, firing a barrage of heavy metal spheres from his mouth.
The cannonballs slammed into Manticoremon, each impact reverberating through the arena. This time, the beast staggered, snarling as Dorugamon’s attacks hit harder. But even as Dorugamon gained the upper hand, Manticoremon retaliated, launching all three stingers at once.
“Dorugamon, look out!” Zoe screamed.
Dorugamon twisted in the air, dodging two of the stingers, but the third grazed his wing, leaving a trail of poisonous venom.
Zoe’s heart sank, but Aoi’s voice cut through the panic. “Labramon, once more!”
Labramon was visibly tiring, but her resolve remained strong. “Cure Liqueur!” she called out, healing Dorugamon’s wing just in time for him to regain altitude.
Suddenly, Vegimon entered the fray, his vine-covered arms flexing as he eyed Manticoremon’s legs. “I’m not holding back!” Vegimon growled, readying his next attack. “Sharp Leaf!”
With a fierce swing, Vegimon sent a flurry of razor-sharp leaves slicing through the air toward Manticoremon. The leaves cut deep into the beast’s tough hide, causing it to roar in pain as the attack found its mark.
“This is our chance!” Saki shouted, eyes blazing with determination.
Tyranomon, now fully recovered, charged forward once again. “Fire Breath!” he roared, sending another massive wave of flames toward Manticoremon. This time, with Vegimon’s vines holding the creature in place, the fire hit full force, scorching its body.
Sangloupmon howled, leaping into the air to deliver a final blow. “Sticker Blade!” His claws slashed across Manticoremon’s throat, causing the beast to stumble backward, its movements becoming sluggish.
Dorugamon circled high above, his eyes locked onto the weakened Manticoremon. “Zoe, let’s finish this!” he shouted.
Zoe nodded, her voice filled with fierce determination. “Metal Cannon—full power!”
Dorugamon charged up his attack, the air around him crackling with energy as he unleashed a final barrage of metal spheres. The impact was devastating, each cannonball hitting Manticoremon with brutal force. With a deafening roar, the monstrous Digimon collapsed, its body crumbling as it turned into a Digiegg and disappeared into the air.
The Survive Team stood in silence for a moment, catching their breath. Aoi knelt beside Labramon, gently stroking her head. “You did great,” she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude.
A dark tentacle erupted from the shadows, snaking through the air with eerie precision. The tentacles wrapped tightly around Labramon’s tail, hoisting her high into the air.
“Labramon!” Aoi cried, her heart racing. She watched helplessly as the dark tendril constricted, leaving Labramon struggling against its grip.
As Labramon was held aloft, a grotesque form slithered into view. Eyesmon, a monstrous creature with a gaping maw and bulging eyes, appeared, its hungry gaze fixed on Labramon.
Image of Eyesmon
“NO!” Aoi screamed, desperation clawing at her throat. She could feel the panic rising within her as Eyesmon lunged forward, its mouth wide open, ready to devour Labramon whole.
With a sickening crunch, Eyesmon clamped down, swallowing Labramon in one swift motion. The echoes of Aoi’s heart shattering reverberated through the arena as she felt the profound loss wash over her.
“Labramon! No!” Aoi’s voice broke, tears streaming down her face.
From the shadows, Menoa emerged. “You should have left this world.”
Aoi’s body trembled with anger and grief. “You monster!” she screamed.
Menoa raised her crossbow with a steady hand and aimed at Aoi's chest, and before anyone could react, she pulled the trigger. The bolt flew through the air, piercing Aoi’s heart with a sickening thud. Aoi gasped, eyes wide with shock and disbelief, as she staggered backward, clutching her chest.
“No! Aoi!” Saki shouted, her voice filled with anguish. She rushed forward as Aoi collapsed to the ground, the life draining from her eyes.
“I didn’t want it to end like this…” Aoi breathed, her voice barely a whisper. She fell to her knees, pain and sorrow etched across her face.
Saki knelt beside her fallen friend, cradling Aoi’s head in her lap. “Stay with me, Aoi! Please!” Tears streamed down Saki’s cheeks, despair engulfing her as she looked into Aoi’s fading eyes.
Aoi’s breaths grew shallow, and her gaze softened. “Saki… I…” Her voice trailed off, the light in her eyes dimming as she fell silent.
Saki couldn't accept the truth—Aoi was gone.
The Survive Team glared at Menoa, fury boiling within them. The final battle that determined the fate of the Digimon World was about to begin.
Chapter 74: Wormmon Chapter 66 Digidestined War 6 of 6
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Takuma
The battlefield crackled with tension as the Digimon Survive Team stood face-to-face with Menoa and her terrifying Eyesmon.
Takuma’s heart pounded like a war drum, his frustration building into an inferno. His gaze flickered to Saki, who was cradling Aoi’s lifeless body, her face streaked with tears. The sight stoked his rage until it boiled over.
Takuma’s voice erupted with fury, “Tyranomon attack!”
Tyranomon let out a primal roar, launching a searing torrent of flames toward Menoa. Sangloupmon darted forward in a blur, claws shrouded in shadow, aiming for Menoa as well.
Eyesmon was swift. Its dark, writhing tentacles shot out, blocking the flames and coiling around both Tyranomon and Sangloupmon with crushing force, hurling them into the ground. The sheer impact shook the earth beneath their feet.
Without missing a beat, Menoa raised her crossbow and fired, the arrow screaming through the air aimed directly at Saki. But Vegimon leaped in, his vines lashing out in defense. “Sharp Leaf!” he cried, a storm of razor-sharp leaves colliding with the arrow, knocking it off course just in time.
Above, Dorugamon descended from the sky, wings spread wide as he launched a fierce Cannon Ball. But Eyesmon reacted instantly, raising a black shield that absorbed the impact.
Zoe, her face streaked with blood from the strain of using Soul Gaze, called out to Takuma. Her voice, though strained, held firm resolve. “Keep them distracted! I have a plan!” She darted toward the door leading to the basement.
Menoa’s cold eyes narrowed, locking onto Zoe. With a swift motion, she released another arrow, this one aimed to kill. Saki screamed as it flew toward Zoe, but Vegimon intercepted the attack once more, vines snapping forward to shield Zoe from harm. The atmosphere was suffocating, thick with tension and fear.
Tyranomon, undeterred by the chaos, charged again, his roar shaking the battlefield. But Menoa was ready. She summoned a swirling vortex—an ominous portal to the Dark Ocean—that opened before Tyranomon. The mighty Digimon was sucked in, vanishing into the darkness.
“No! Tyranomon!” Takuma’s scream tore through the air, desperation lacing his voice as he watched his Digimon partner disappear into the abyss.
Saki, tears streaming down her face, pleaded with Menoa. “Please! Stop this! I don’t want anyone else to die!”
Menoa said coldly, “There must be a price for attacking me. If you don’t pay now, you’ll come for me again.”
Takuma’s fists were clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white. His mind raced with grief and fury, but amidst the chaos, he held onto one desperate hope. He screamed for Tyranomon, his voice raw and pleading. “Tyranomon! I know you can hear me! Come back! I need you! We need you!”
Suddenly, Takuma’s Digivice blazed with radiant light. The battlefield froze for a moment as everyone turned to see a brilliant glow erupting from where Tyranomon had disappeared. Emerging from the Dark Ocean, Tyranomon returned, his form shimmering with newfound power. Menoa’s eyes widened in disbelief. “What?! How could you escape the Dark Ocean?!”
Tyranomon roared with triumph, his voice resonating with overwhelming strength. “I feel unstoppable! Tyranomon Digivolve to Megadramon!”
Image of Megadramon
In a burst of energy, Tyranomon transformed, becoming Megadramon, a fearsome, metallic dragon brimming with power, his wings cutting through the air like blades. His presence alone was enough to challenge Eyesmon’s terrifying might.
Takuma’s heart surged with hope, his frustration and fear melting into determination. “Let’s finish this, Megadramon!”
The battle between Survive Team and Menoa intensified.
----
POV Zoe.
Zoe descended into the basement, her footsteps echoing in the cold, sterile chamber. The air was thick with an eerie hum, and before her stood a massive machine—its imposing structure crackling with raw energy. This was it. The Resetting Machine. The device that Menoa had protected at all costs, the one that could reset the entire Digimon World.
Now, it all made sense to Zoe—why she had struggled so much to read Menoa’s soul with her Soul Gaze. Menoa wasn’t just any ordinary person; she was a reincarnator, someone who had lived countless lives spanning centuries. Her soul was ancient and layered, carrying the weight of experiences from different eras and lands. In past lives, Menoa had witnessed the rise and fall of entire nations, seen empires born and crumble. Sometimes she had lived as a boy, other times as a girl, in different corners of the world, each life blending into the next. Zoe realized that Menoa’s very first life had been that of a magician.
Her eyes landed on a nearby computer terminal, and she swiftly approached it. The screen blinks with a request for a password. Zoe thought for a moment before typing Aleister. Her fingers trembled as she pressed the enter key. The screen flickered, and she was in.
A flood of data scrolled across the monitor, and Zoe’s mind raced. She began altering the machine's parameters, carefully recalibrating the system. She wasn’t going to reset the whole Digimon World—not even close. No, she had a more surgical plan in mind.
Zoe input the final changes. The machine would only reset a small part of the world—the mountain they were standing on.
As the machine began to hum to life, Zoe’s heart pounded. Everyone needed to escape before the machine resetted everything in the area.
----
POV Menoa
Eyesmon grappled with Megadramon, their battle fierce and unrelenting. But despite Megadramon’s power, Eyesmon began to overpower the dragon, its strength enhanced from devouring countless Digimon, growing more fearsome with every one it consumed.
Menoa felt the ground rumble beneath her feet. Moments later, Zoe, the newest member of the Survive Team, stepped through the door, her expression calm yet intense.
“I activated the machine,” Zoe said, her voice steady but carrying the weight of something unimaginable.
It took Menoa a moment to process the words, but then realization struck her. The machine—the machine designed to reset the Digimon World and replace Yggdrasil, the Digimon God. Menoa felt very confused. The machine didn’t have enough power, and the computer was locked behind a password so it couldn’t be changed.
“How is that even possible?” Menoa asked in disbelief.
“I have powers, just like you,” Zoe replied, her gaze unyielding. “I know about Samsara.”
Menoa froze as her pupils widened. Samsara—the cycle of reincarnation, a never-ending loop of life, death, and rebirth, driven by karma. She had a cruel realization that there was no escape for her, she would suffer for eternity.
Zoe walked to Dorugamon, leaning close to whisper something in her Digimon partner’s ear before stepping forward to face Menoa directly.
“I know everything about you,” Zoe continued, her voice low but cutting. “Your past, your future, your motives. You’ve made a mistake, Menoa—or if you prefer, Aleister Crowley.”
Menoa’s mind reeled at the name. Zoe knew. She knew everything.
“All of this,” Zoe gestured to the chaos around them, the battlefield. “It’s a mistake. Humanity has already repented.”
Visions flashed before Menoa’s eyes—Earth, once vibrant, teeming with life. Then the current reality, bleak and hollow. She had witnessed the destruction of Earth by humanity. An overwhelming rage welled up inside her, blind and mindless. The weight of centuries pressed down on her soul, and she couldn’t hold it back any longer.
“You know nothing!” Menoa shrieked, her voice cracking with the madness that now consumed her. Her mind spiraled, unraveling as she screamed, unable to control the storm of emotions flooding her very existence.
Without thinking, Menoa raised her crossbow and fired an arrow at Zoe, her movements fueled by raw fury. But Zoe dodged it effortlessly, her calm demeanor only deepening Menoa’s rage.
Zoe said, “I know everything! You hate humanity for destroying the Earth centuries ago! You never wanted humanity to leave the Shelter and move to the Digimon World! Because you think Humanity will destroy this world too!”
Menoa remembered the animals—squirrels, dogs, cats, cows, and chickens. She thought of the creatures that once filled the world, the trees, the grass, and the blue skies. More than anyone alive today understood the magnitude of what had been lost. She recognized the profound sin humanity had committed. They had become bloated with greed and indifferent to life itself. Looking at the world now and at the Digimon who inhabited it, Menoa felt nothing but shame.
"Humanity is corrupt," Menoa declared. "The people who followed me were nothing but parasites. If you truly care about the Digimon and this world, we cannot let humanity enter it. The survivors in the Shelter must continue to atone for the destruction of our planet."
Zoe responded, "We’ve changed. We’ll create a world where Digimon and humans can live together."
But Menoa shook her head, defiance blazing in her eyes. "No, you don’t understand. Deep down, humans care more about themselves than anything else. Look at the pollution, the slaughterhouses, the deforestation—we were destroying the world long before we dropped nukes on each other. Humanity is too selfish, too consumed by its own desires to ever truly change."
Zoe said in determination, “I believe in humanity and the good that we all share.”
Menoa said, “I will protect the Digimon World.”
Zoe realized there was no changing Menoa’s mind. Menoa’s guilt over Earth's destruction ran too deep—she hadn’t even forgiven herself. That guilt had twisted her perspective beyond reason.
As Zoe soon as Dorugamon landed beside her, she climbed on its back. Saki and Floramon are riding on Dorugamon's back. Zoe couldn’t help but wonder why Takuma and Kaito, or their Digimon, weren’t with them.
Before she could ask, Dorugamon suddenly took off, smashing through the ceiling and flying away, leaving Zoe with more questions than answers.
----
Kaito and Takuma stood side by side, facing Menoa and her towering Eyesmon.
"You should’ve left when you had the chance," Kaito muttered to Takuma.
"I'm not letting you face her alone," Takuma replied firmly.
Kaito sighed, exasperated. "You're an imbecile."
"But I'm also your friend."
Kaito’s gaze shifted back to Menoa. He knew he couldn't let her get away. She might have a way to protect herself from the machine that would soon reset the mountain. He glanced at his partner, Sangloupmon.
"Thank you, Sangloupmon," Kaito said quietly. "I know I haven’t always been the best partner, but I can always count on you."
Sangloupmon gave a toothy grin. "No problem, partner."
A brilliant glow enveloped Sangloupmon. "Sangloupmon Digivolve to Myotismon!" The newly evolved Digimon, resembling a fearsome vampire, emerged.
Image of Myotismon
"Let’s take Menoa down," Myotismon declared.
Kaito grinned. "Let’s do this."
Takuma, standing ready with his partner, called out, "Megadramon, let’s go!"
Menoa said, "I’m leaving now. I don’t plan to fight you two to the death." Behind her, a portal to the Dark Ocean began to open.
In a flash, Myotismon lunged, seizing Menoa and hurling her across the room. She hit the ground, stunned. Eyesmon immediately retaliated, but Megadramon intercepted the attack.
Kaito and Takuma charged toward Menoa as she frantically tried to open another portal to escape. They grabbed her, preventing her from slipping into the Dark Ocean.
"Let me go!" Menoa shrieked. "Are you trying to get yourselves killed?"
"We’ve already lost too many friends," Takuma said through gritted teeth. "This ends today—even if it costs us our lives."
Kaito added, "I won’t let you come back and ruin the Digimon World or harm the people I care about."
Eyesmon rushed toward Menoa, but Megadramon and Myotismon unleashed devastating attacks, tearing chunks off the massive Digimon. Menoa, thinking victory was within reach, grinned triumphantly, believing Eyesmon would save her.
But Eyesmon ignored her, vanishing into the portal to the Dark Ocean.
"No!" Menoa screamed in despair.
Suddenly, a blinding light erupted from the ground, expanding rapidly toward the ceiling. The entire room shook as the light grew, consuming everything in its path.
"Let me go!" Menoa cried, struggling in vain.
As the light reached them, Kaito and Takuma exchanged a final glance.
“Goodbye everyone,” Takuma whispered, closing his eyes. He hoped there was an afterlife waiting for him, where Aoi and Minoru would be.
“It was all worth it,” Kaito added. He envisioned a day when his sister Miu would finally see the Digimon World he had fought to protect with everything he had.
In the next moment, Menoa, Takuma, Kaito, Myotismon, and Megadramon were gone, swallowed by the light.
----
POV Zoe.
Dorugamon was carrying Zoe, Saki, and Floramon.
Zoe whispered, “Takuma and Kaito said they would escape.”
Dorugamon replied, “That’s what they told me…”
Saki appeared distressed as she looked around—the light had obliterated the entire mountain.
Both Zoe and Saki searched the area, but there was no sign of Takuma, Kaito, or their Digimon.
All they found were two shattered Digivices.
When they returned to the Human Settlement, the atmosphere was heavy with despair.
Saki locked herself in her room, crying for a long time.
Meanwhile, Zoe wandered through the Settlement, reminiscing about the joyful moments the Survive Group had shared together.
Zoe gazed at the spot where Kaito had shown her the view of the human settlement.
Zoe went to the cafeteria, where Aoi would cook their meals.
Zoe went to the farm where Minoru and Takuma would work hard on the farmland.
Zoe had only known the group for a week, but already, the ache of their deaths weighed on her. These were her first human friends in years, and now they were gone. She’d seen the twisted tragedy unfold, and guilt gnawed at her; if she’d known them even a little longer, she might have been just as devastated—or even more so—than Saki.
Dorumon tried to comfort her, but Zoe was in deep pain.
As day faded into night, three injured Digimon entered the settlement.
They were Angoramon, Gammamon, and Jellymon.
Image of Digimon Trio
Angoramon, hurt but determined, carried the other two in his arms.
Zoe used her Soul Gaze ability and witnessed how the Roaring Team had killed their Digidestined partners, leaving the Digimon barely escaping with their lives.
Angoramon spoke cautiously, “I’m…”
Zoe replied, “Angoramon, you’ve been through so much.”
With a wary expression, Angoramon asked, “How did you know?”
“I can read a person’s soul,” Zoe explained. “The Roaring Team is dead.”
“Are they?” Angoramon responded, stunned.
“Yes. We’ve lost everyone, but the Roaring Team is gone, including Menoa,” Zoe said softly.
Angoramon fell to his knees, overwhelmed by grief.
“What am I supposed to do now…” Angoramon said hesitatingly as he held the two injured Digimon in his hands.
Dorumon stepped forward, saying, “Would you like something to eat? It might help.”
Zoe said, “Those two your holding will need to be treated... We all that’s left, we going to have to do the best to survive.”
Angoramon seemed to consider it, nodding slightly. “Okay...”
Dorumon led them to the cafeteria.
As Zoe looked up at the stars, she hoped that all her lost friends, wherever they are, were happy together.
She jogged to catch up with Dorumon and Angoramon beneath the starry night sky.
Chapter 75: Chapter 67
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Wormmon
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head made their way through the forest as the sky darkened, signaling the end of the day.
Image of Greg's Group
Greg wore his Super Armor beneath his regular clothes. With its ability to turn invisible and enhance his strength, it was both practical and powerful. Carrying his backpack felt effortless.
Flexing his muscles with a grin, Greg said, “I bet I could take on some of those bigger Digimon with all this new strength.”
In the distance, the trio spotted a building. It was a three-story structure with a glowing sign that read Hilbert Hotel at the top.
“What do you think, guys?” Greg asked.
Wormmon replied, “Buildings like that usually mean human food.”
Blastmon-Head nodded. “We should go in and rest.”
The three approached the hotel and stepped into the lobby, which was decorated with red shaggy carpet and white walls.
Behind the wooden reception desk stood a Gotsumon, who greeted them with a sly grin.
Image of Gotsumon
Gotsumon asked cheerfully, “Hello! What do you want? Information? That’s 5 Twix. Location for cake? 5 Twix. Location for a healer? 5 Twix. Everything you might want—just 5 Twix each. Quite affordable, huh?”
Wormmon eyed him suspiciously. “Tell me about the Hilbert Hotel.”
“That’ll be 5 Twix,” Gotsumon repeated smugly.
Wormmon huffed. “We’ll figure it out ourselves.”
“Good luck,” Gotsumon replied with a snort.
Greg turned to his companions. “What now?”
Wormmon said, “Let’s find a room to stay in.”
“Easy enough,” Blastmon-Head chimed in with a grin.
The three climbed the stairs to the first floor, where they encountered locked doors, shouting Digimon, and occupied rooms. Every attempt to secure a room ended in frustration.
The second floor was no better. Nor were the third, fourth, fifth, or even the sixth. Each floor was packed with Digimon who either yelled at them to leave or forced them out.
By the seventh floor, Greg groaned in frustration. “Let’s go back and ask Gotsumon where we can find an unoccupied room.”
Blastmon-Head smirked. “Or we could take one from someone else.”
Wormmon glanced around, frowning. “Something’s weird. There aren’t any windows, and we’re on the seventh floor. The hotel didn’t look this tall from outside... It’s like the TARDIS—bigger on the inside.”
Greg blinked. “What are you thinking?”
“Let me try something.” Wormmon stepped forward. “Wormmon Digivolve to Stingmon!”
In his new form, Stingmon said, “I’ll carry you two.”
“Sure,” Greg agreed.
Blastmon-Head shrugged. “I was getting tired of hopping around anyway.”
Stingmon picked up Greg and Blastmon-Head, flying up the stairwell. They passed the eighth floor, then the ninth, the fifteenth, and finally stopped at the thirtieth.
As Stingmon de-digivolved back to Wormmon, Greg stared in disbelief. “The thirtieth floor? How is this possible? The hotel isn’t this big!”
“It’s an infinite hotel,” Wormmon explained. “Infinite rooms.”
Blastmon-Head tried a door which opened. He then checked the room for any Digimon occupying it. He grinned as he announced, “This one’s unoccupied!”
Inside, the room had a single bed, a sink, a bathroom, and a mini fridge stocked with beverages. The only food was a pack of salted peanuts, which Blastmon-Head devoured immediately.
Greg enjoyed the hot shower, while Wormmon pondered the implications of the infinite hotel. If it truly had infinite rooms, it could house all of humanity—not just those trapped in Zoe’s apocalyptic world but also those doomed by Scion’s destruction.
When Greg returned from his shower, Wormmon asked, “Should we try to conquer the hotel?”
Greg raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“It could house everyone from Zoe’s world,” Wormmon said thoughtfully.
Greg frowned. “The mini fridge is nice, but we’d need more than that.”
“Yeah,” Wormmon agreed. “Medicine, tools, transportation between rooms—maybe scooters.”
Greg smirked. “So what’s the difference between living here and living in a shelter?”
Wormmon replied, “Salted peanuts and beverages?”
Greg shook his head. “One cage for another.”
Wormmon grinned. “I’m a NEET; I don’t think of my room as a cage.”
Greg chuckled. “Ditto. But there are people who like the outside world and staying in one room would drive them crazy. At least the hot baths are nice.”
Wormmon never found the end of the hotel, which extended all the way to the ten-thousandth floor and beyond.
The three stayed in the hotel for a few days, mostly because Greg couldn’t get enough of the hot baths.
----
Few days later Greg, Blastmon-Head, and Wormmon were traveling through the Digimon World once again and was approaching nighttime and those three set up camp.
Greg, Blastmon-Head, and Wormmon worked together to set up their tent.
"Finally!" Greg said, stretching. "This tent took longer than expected, but we're all set."
As they were about to settle in for the night, a small Digimon with soft fur and a gentle demeanor stepped into their camp. It was Tapirmon, his trunk swinging lazily as he approached.
Image of Tampirmon
"Good evening," Tapirmon said in a soothing voice. "I can offer you a peaceful night’s sleep by eating your nightmares."
Greg blinked in surprise, but Wormmon immediately perked up. "That sounds great. I heard about Tapirmon that offers this service.”
Greg hesitated. "Uh... okay, I guess? Seems harmless."
"Agreed! I have too many heroic dreams to be bothered by nightmares," Blastmon-Head added confidently.
Satisfied, Tapirmon nodded. "Then rest easy, I will take care of the rest."
The three crawled into the tent and got comfortable in their sleeping bags. Wormmon nestled in between Greg and Blastmon-Head, who was already snoring softly. Greg rolled over, giving one last glance outside to Tapirmon, who was sitting peacefully by the tent.
Soon, all three of them were fast asleep, their breaths steady as Tapirmon quietly stood guard, ready to devour any bad dreams that dared approach.
----
Greg found himself riding his trusty horse, Betty, across his grandparents' sprawling ranch in Texas. The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow over the dry landscape, while the heat radiated off the earth.
Despite the warmth, Greg was having the time of his life, guiding Betty through familiar trails. The sound of her hooves against the ground was a rhythmic comfort, and the breeze that occasionally swept through his hair made the day feel perfect.
He patted Betty's neck as they reached the end of the trail. "Good girl," he said with a smile, hopping off her back and giving her a quick rub behind the ears. He tied her up by the barn, where she'd rest for the evening, then made his way toward the ranch house.
As he approached, the familiar scent of his grandmother’s cooking filled the air. His stomach rumbled in anticipation. When he opened the front door, the cool air inside the house was a welcome change from the heat outside, and the sounds of his family talking and laughing filled his heart with warmth.
"Well, if it ain't Greg!" His grandfather called from the living room, raising a glass. Greg waved as he made his way to the kitchen, where Stingmon, mother, father, and Uncle Bill were already seated around the table, chatting happily.
"How was the ride, sweetie?" his mother asked, smiling warmly.
"Great, Mom," Greg replied, taking a seat. "Betty was amazing, as always."
Just then, Grandma bustled in from the kitchen with a steaming tray of potatoes. The room was instantly filled with the smell of butter and herbs. "Dinner's ready!" she said, setting the tray down with a smile.
Greg's grandpa clapped his hands together. "Best part of the day!"
Everyone gathered around the table, plates being filled with delicious food. Greg’s grandmother served up a hearty portion of roast, mashed potatoes, and vegetables, her smile lighting up the room.
It was a simple family meal, but one that Greg wished for.
----
Greg opened his eyes, staring blankly at the inside of his tent.
Greg sat up and felt terrible bleak emotion.
Greg couldn’t explain the dark emotion he felt. The anguish, despair and hurt.
Greg sighed deeply. The beautiful dream of a future that was impossible.
Chapter 76: Chapter 68
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Wormmon.
Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head were making their way through the forest when the sounds of a battle reached them. Curious, they headed toward the commotion.
They came upon a fierce clash—an unfamiliar Digimon and an Agumon were locked in combat with a group of Champion-level Digimon. The enemies were none other than a group of Orgemons and Fugamons, both of them focused on taking down the unknown Digimon and Agumon.
Image of Orgemon
Image of Fugamon
The unidentified Digimon landed a powerful punch to Fugamon's gut, while Agumon delivered a solid blow to its face. Before long, all of the Orgemon and Fugamon had been taken down.
On the ground lay the defeated forms of three Orgemon and three Fugamon.
Image of Markus and Agumon winning battle
Blastmon-Head stared at the scene, wide-eyed. "I don't recognize that Digimon, but his power is unbelievable."
Wormmon nodded, adding, "That Agumon's something else. Taking down a Champion-level Digimon while still in Rookie form isn't easy."
As the dust settled, Agumon approached Greg's group, pointing a claw at him. "Boss, we've got another human over here!"
Meanwhile, the unknown Digimon began stacking the defeated Orgemon and Fugamon into a pile before joining Agumon. With a grin, the Digimon said, "Hey guys! How's it going?"
Greg, a bit surprised, replied, "Uh, good, I guess. My name's Greg."
Blastmon-Head quickly introduced himself. "I am Blastmon!"
Wormmon chimed in, "I'm Wormmon."
The unknown Digimon pointed to himself. "Name's Markus, and this here's my partner, Agumon."
Agumon raised his hand. "Yo."
"Nice to meet you, Markus-mon!" Blastmon-Head greeted.
Markus groaned, slapping his forehead. "I'm not a Digimon. I'm human."
Greg looked confused. "Wait, so you have powers?"
Markus shook his head. "Nope, no powers. I'm just really tough, strong, and, well, awesome."
Wormmon, still processing, added, "You just punched a Champion Digimon into the ground. That's more than just tough."
Markus sighed. "You wouldn't believe how many Digimon think I'm not human because I'm so strong."
Agumon chimed in, "Boss is the strongest human I know!"
Wormmon, skeptical but intrigued, asked, "Okay, human or not—why were you fighting Orgemon and Fugamon? Wouldn't it have been easier to avoid them?"
Markus smirked. "I go around resolving conflicts in the Digimon World. These guys? They were brawling over something ridiculous—an ice cream machine."
Wormmon froze, his mind short-circuiting. "A...A... Ice cream machine!?"
Agumon pointed at Wormmon. "What's his deal?"
Greg chuckled. "He really, really loves ice cream."
Wormmon, trembling with excitement, exclaimed, "I haven't had ice cream in months! And now, heaven's blessed us with an ice cream machine!"
Markus waved a hand. "Well, go ahead. It's just over there. I've got to settle things with the Orgemons and Fugamons."
Without hesitation, Wormmon dashed off in the direction Markus pointed. When he found the machine, his eyes filled with awe.
A brand-new ice cream machine, complete with five levers for five different flavors, stood before him. Tears welled up in his eyes. "It's... beautiful."
Greg and Blastmon-Head caught up with him.
Greg smiled. "So, that's the famous ice cream machine. Too bad we don't have any bowls."
Wormmon burst out laughing. "Hahahaha! Oh, Greg, you have much to learn. We don't need bowls—we've got chocolate chip cookies!"
Greg stepped back in disbelief. "You're not saying—"
Wormmon nodded with a grin. "Yes! We're making chocolate chip ice cream sandwiches!"
Greg, catching on, pulled some chocolate chip cookies from his backpack. He filled the cookies with vanilla ice cream from the machine, crafting the perfect ice cream sandwich, and handed it to Wormmon.
Wormmon gazed at the treat with pure reverence. As he took a bite, he felt like he'd ascended to heaven.
----
After enjoying their fill of ice cream, Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head returned to where Markus and Agumon were standing. To their surprise, the three Fugamon were on Markus' right, glaring at the Orgemon on his left, who returned the hostile stares.
The tension in the air was palpable, and Wormmon thought the two groups might break out into another fight at any moment.
One of the Orgemon stepped forward and snarled, "We were here first!"
A Fugamon across from him snapped back, "We beat you, so this territory is ours now!"
"Oh yeah? Let me teach you a lesson!" the Orgemon growled.
"I'd love to see you try!" the Fugamon taunted.
"You're the ugliest Digimon I've ever seen," the Orgemon sneered.
"Well, you're twice as ugly as I am!" Fugamon retorted.
"Looking at your face makes me wanna hurl!"
"Ha! I'd rearrange your face and make it look better!"
Just as it seemed they were about to lunge at each other, Markus intervened. "That's enough! I know you're all bickering over the ice cream machine, but is all this fighting really worth it?"
Both the Orgemon and Fugamon shouted in unison, "Yes!"
Wormmon blinked, suddenly realizing these Digimon were, in their own way, fellow ice cream enthusiasts. He nodded with pride, feeling a strange connection to them. These were his people.
Markus sighed. "Can't you just share?"
One of the Orgemon pointed accusingly at the Fugamon. "These ugly Digimon hog all the strawberry ice cream!"
"Lies!" the Fugamon barked.
"Enough!" Markus crossed his arms and made a bold proclamation. "The only solution is to get rid of the root of all evil. We need to destroy the ice cream machine!"
"What!?!" Wormmon, the Orgemons, and the Fugamons all shouted in shock.
Markus said, "Let's do it, Agumon!"
Agumon nodded and said. "I am ready boss!"
Summoning his DigiSoul, Markus touched the Data Link Digivice. "DNA Charge! Energize!"
Agumon began to glow. "Agumon Double Warp Digivolve to ShineGreymon!"
In a bright flash, Agumon transformed into ShineGreymon.
Image of ShineGreymon
ShineGreymon created a flaming sword, with a swing of the sword, a flaming wave of fire burned the ice cream machine and the area surrounding the ice cream machines to a crisp.
"Noooo!" the Orgemons and Fugamons cried in despair.
Wormmon fainted.
----
POV Greg
Greg collected Wormmon into his arms and said to Markus, "You are a violent dumbass."
ShineGreymon de-digivolved to Agumon.
Markus crossed his arms and said, "You don't like how I handled the situation. Convincing these two groups not to fight each other is impossible.'
Greg said, sighing, "Couldn't you have taken the ice cream machine? Better yet, sell it to us? Wormmon would have loved to have an ice cream machine? Now we are in the Digimon World without ice cream..."
Markus said, "Well I didn't know you wanted it. I am not a mind reader."
Greg replied, "I just told you that Wormmon really loves ice creams. Now look at him."
Greg held Wormmon toward Markus.
Wormmon woke up to Greg arms and started crying. T_T.
Wormmon whispered, "My poor ice cream machine."
Marcus looked visibly uncomfortable, guilt spreading across his face. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly, fumbling for a way to fix the situation.
Agumon, standing beside Marcus, chimed in, "Even if Boss could read minds, he's not much of a reader to begin with."
Marcus scowled and lightly bonked Agumon on the head.
Agumon rubbed his head and said, "Violence is the only language the boss is fluent in."
Greg remembers another Mind Reader in the Digimon World.
Greg, curious, asked, "Marcus, how did you even get here? Zoe never mentioned other humans from her world showing up."
Markus, now fully upright, grumbled, "Zoe... she's another problem I need to handle. I need to stop her before she destroys the Digimon World."
"Destroy the Digimon World?" Greg said, surprised. "I thought she was trying to save it."
"You've got the wrong idea about Zoe," Markus replied. "A group of Witchmons summoned me here to stop her. Zoe's planning to bring a lot of humans to this world, and they'll just pollute it, abuse the Digimon, and start wars. The humans create the X-Program, a Digimon Virus that will eliminate all the Digimons in this world. It's bad news."
Blastmon-Head chuckled. "Oh, this is getting interesting."
Wormmon, skeptical, asked, "How do you know these Digimon were telling the truth?"
"I'm a good judge of character," Markus said confidently. "Besides, I know a real jerk that did the same thing. They'd ruin this place for their own gain. I can't let that happen."
Greg hesitated. "I trust Zoe, but the rest of the humans in the Shelter…"
Wormmon sighed. "Why am I not surprised? Humans destroy everything."
Greg nodded in agreement with Wormmon. It did seem like something humans would do. They pollute the world without caring about the damage, and they fight over differences in religion, gender identity, and even skin color. Why would they treat Digimon any better than they treat each other?
Greg then asked Wormmong, "So, are we really going to allow human migration to the Digimon World?"
"I don't know. I want answers first," Wormmon said. "Can you take us to the Witchmons that summoned you?"
Markus grinned. "I will—if you take me to Zoe."
Wormmon paused, then agreed. "...Deal."
Greg exclaimed, "Dude!"
Wormmon remained firm. "If things go wrong, I'll deal with him, and Zoe will handle the rest."
Markus clenched his fist. "I'm not going to lose to you."
Wormmon, unfazed, said, "We'll see."
Wormmon still desired to punch Marcus in the face for destroying the ice cream machine.
Markus strode over and picked up the fallen Data Link Digivice. "Alright, let's head to the Witch's Tower!"
Blastmon-Head interjected, "Wait, wait, wait! The Tower? The same tower we've been heading toward this whole time? The one ROB promised me my body back from? That tower?!"
Greg suggested, "It might be a different one."
Wormmon shook his head. "Nah, that's too much of a coincidence."
Markus turned to Agumon. "Agumon, can you fly us to the Witch's Tower?"
Agumon groaned. "Boss, you work me too hard. But fine…"
Summoning his DigiSoul, Markus touched the Data Link Digivice. "DNA Charge! Energize!"
Agumon began to glow. "Agumon, Double Warp Digivolve to ShineGreymon!"
In a bright flash, Agumon transformed into ShineGreymon.
Image of ShineGreymon
Markus called out, "Alright, let's move, everyone."
ShineGreymon lowered his massive hand, and Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head climbed onto him.
"Hang on tight," Markus warned.
With a powerful leap, ShineGreymon took to the skies.
As they flew off, the Orgemons and Fugamons collectively sighed in relief.
One of the Orgemons chuckled, "Good thing they're gone. They have no idea ice cream machines in the Digimon World get fixed overnight."
A Fugamon added, "More ice cream for us!"
The Orgemons and Fugamons cheered in excitement—until they locked eyes, their expressions turning into tense glares.
Chapter 77: Chapter 69
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Zoe.
Zoe stood atop Ceresmon's vast head, her hair billowing in the salty sea wind as the island-sized Digimon soared through the sky. Below them stretched the endless expanse of the ocean, glittering under the afternoon sun. At her side, Alphamon, her loyal knight and partner, stood firm and composed, his imposing figure gleaming under the sunlight. He was always her protector, a silent yet powerful presence that gave her confidence.
Beside them, SlashAngemon, his sharp bladed armor reflecting the light. Zoe glanced over at Jellymon, Gammamon, and Angoramon, who seemed more relaxed, enjoying the ride. Jellymon floated freely in the air, a playful smirk on her face as she teased Gammamon, who sat wide-eyed, soaking in the view. Angoramon's calm demeanor contrasted their antics, his massive ears flapping gently in the wind.
The island they sought grew closer, a small speck in the vast blue ocean. It was far from the main continent, isolated, mysterious, and exactly the kind of place that would be hiding a Mega Digimon.
Zoe felt anticipation. They were getting closer to the island, maybe even the last step in their journey.
As Ceresmon descended gracefully toward the small island, Zoe’s eyes scanned the barren landscape. No trees, no greenery—just rocky terrain and a single stone monument that rose from the center like a sentinel. The wind kicked up as Ceresmon landed, her massive wings stirring the loose gravel below.
Zoe dismounted, followed by Alphamon, Jellymon, Gammamon, Angoramon, and SlashAngemon. The air was heavy with anticipation. This island felt desolate, yet something powerful lingered just out of sight. The group approached the stone monument, its surface weathered and ancient, marked with symbols Zoe didn’t recognize. There was no time to decipher them—something deeper called to them from within the island.
They made their way toward the cave opening, a dark maw in the stone that beckoned them forward. The further they walked, the more Zoe could feel a deep rumble vibrating through the ground. A roar echoed from the cave, shaking loose rocks and sending chills down her spine.
Suddenly, a massive figure emerged from the darkness—SaberLeomon. His powerful, golden fur rippled with muscle as he strode forward, his eyes narrowing at the intruders. His voice, deep and resonant, filled the cave.
Image of SaberLeomon
"I am SaberLeomon, ruler and protector of this island. No one crosses these grounds without my permission."
Zoe took a deep breath, stepping forward with Alphamon at her side. "I am Zoe Orimoto, a human and a DigiDestined. We’ve come here to ask for your help."
SaberLeomon's gaze hardened. "Help? Why should I offer you my strength?"
Zoe straightened, meeting his piercing eyes. “We need four Mega Digimon to become the pillars of the Digimon World. Together, we can restore balance and defeat the evil threatening our world. I’m asking you to join us.”
SaberLeomon let out a low growl, pacing back and forth as he considered her words. "Join you? With four Mega Digimon under one command, the world would be at your mercy. Too much power concentrated in the hands of a few can lead to destruction. No... I will not join you."
Zoe frowned, trying to think of how to convince him. "We don't seek to rule, only to protect—."
"You say that now," SaberLeomon interrupted, his eyes blazing. "But power corrupts, even the well-intentioned. I protect this island to keep it safe from those who would exploit such strength. I won’t risk the Digimon World by aligning myself with a force that could become as dangerous as the one you're fighting."
Zoe hesitated. She could see the wisdom in his words, but they needed him. She just didn’t know how to make him see that their cause was just.
Zoe locked eyes with SaberLeomon, feeling the familiar surge of her mutant power, Soul Gaze, begin to stir within her. The world around her blurred, and for a brief moment, time seemed to slow. Through the depths of his fierce gaze, she saw it all—the life of SaberLeomon, his struggles, his rise to power, and the pain it had cost him to become the protector of this island. The weight of responsibility had shaped him and forged him into the solitary ruler he was now. She could feel his pride, his strength, but also his fear of what unchecked power could do.
When the vision faded, Zoe exhaled softly, her heart heavy with understanding. She stepped forward, her voice calm yet determined. "Test me," she said, meeting his gaze with unwavering confidence. "I know the life you've lived, SaberLeomon. I know the struggles you’ve faced to stand where you are now. Test me, and I’ll prove that I have the heart of a lion, just like you."
SaberLeomon’s expression softened for a moment, though his posture remained rigid. "Why should I test you, human?" he growled, though there was a flicker of curiosity in his voice.
"Because," Zoe continued, "you need to know if I’m worthy. You doubt us, and I understand why. But let me prove to you that I’m not like those who seek power for themselves. If I fail, we’ll leave, and I’ll never ask for your help again."
SaberLeomon’s eyes narrowed in thought, his tail flicking. He was silent for a moment, considering her words. Then, with a low rumble, he nodded. "Very well. I will test you. But know this, my roar has the power to paralyze both Digimon and humans alike. If you fall, you fail. If you can walk forward and touch me, then you pass. Do you accept?"
Alphamon, standing at Zoe’s side, immediately stepped forward, his voice tense. "Zoe, this is reckless. Let me handle this—."
"No," Zoe interrupted, looking at Alphamon with a soft, reassuring smile. "Trust me, Alphamon. I can do this."
Alphamon hesitated, his fists clenched, but after a long pause, he nodded reluctantly, stepping back.
SaberLeomon took a deep breath, and then his roar echoed through the cave, shaking the very walls. The force of it was overwhelming, like the weight of a thousand storms crashing down at once. Zoe’s legs trembled, and for a moment, her vision blurred as the sheer power of SaberLeomon’s roar threatened to freeze her in place.
But she gritted her teeth, pushing through the paralysis with every ounce of willpower she had. Step by step, she moved forward, her heart pounding in her chest, her muscles screaming in protest. She kept her eyes locked on SaberLeomon, the lion’s eyes watching her every movement, waiting to see if she would falter.
She didn’t.
With a final, shaky step, Zoe reached out and laid her hand on SaberLeomon’s fur, her fingers trembling as they brushed against the warmth of his body.
Silence followed, the roar subsiding. SaberLeomon’s gaze softened as he stared down at her, and for the first time, his voice held a note of respect. "You have the heart of a lion human.”
Zoe gave a shaky smile before she collapsed and her Digimons companions rushed in to help her.
----
POV Greg
Greg stirred, regaining consciousness. ShineGreymon must have moved so quickly that it knocked him out. While the Super Armor shielded his body, it left his head vulnerable—a clear flaw in the design.
As Greg's vision cleared, he spotted a medieval tower rising out of the forest. ShineGreymon descended gracefully to its entrance.
ShineGreymon gently let Greg, Wormmon, and Blastmon-Head down from his hand. Marcus, who had been perched on ShineGreymon’s head, leapt off and landed smoothly beside them.
“Thank you for riding ShineGreymon Airlines. We hope you enjoyed the trip,” ShineGreymon quipped before De-Digivolving back into Agumon.
Blastmon-Head slowly approached the tower, his gaze filled with awe. “At last, after all the trials and hardships, I’ve reached the tower!” he declared.
Standing before the door, Blastmon-Head began to glow, his form shifting as his body was restored whole once again.
Image of Blastmon
Blastmon shouted at the top of his lungs, "WOOOOHOOOO!"
He started doing hip thrusts. "I did it! I did it! I did it!" Then he slid into a moonwalk. "Uh huh. Uh huh. Uh huh. I got my body back!" With a flourish, Blastmon did the wave with his arms in a dramatic motion. "No one can stop me now!"
Agumon tilted his head. "What's wrong with him?"
Greg chuckled. "He's just really happy."
Marcus shrugged. "Your friends are weird."
Wormmon chimed in, "I’ve come to the conclusion that we’re weird, which is why our friends are weird."
As Blastmon flopped onto the ground, doing the worm in pure excitement, Greg, Wormmon, Marcus, and Agumon entered the tower, leaving Blastmon to his wild celebration.
When he finally finished, Blastmon approached the tower’s entrance, only to realize with disappointment that the door was too small for his massive frame. Now a Mega Digimon, with the power to obliterate the tower with a single punch, he paused.
Something held him back. He remembered that ROB had sent him to guide Greg and Wormmon here for a reason.
Sitting down with both arms and legs crossed, Blastmon waited patiently, thinking about the journey they’d been through—the laughter, the tears, and the madness. Greg and Wormmon were his comrades now. He would wait until they came out.
----
Greg and Wormmon climbed the spiral staircase, following Markus and Agumon.
They reached the top of the tower and opened the door to find Blue, Yellow, and Red Witchmon waiting for them.
Image of Blue, Yellow and Red Witchmon
Yellow Witchmon smirked. “Well, well, well. Look who’s back—the champion we summoned to save our world.”
Blue Witchmon narrowed her eyes. “Why have you returned? Zoe hasn't been defeated.”
Wormmon stepped forward. “I have some questions. Can you show us a future where Zoe destroys the Digimon World? Is that possible?”
Red Witchmon crossed her arms. “And why should we show you the future?”
Yellow Witchmon added, “What’s in it for us?”
Wormmon responded, “Depending on your answers, we could become your allies.”
Blue Witchmon’s eyes gleamed. “We wish to save the world.”
Red Witchmon nodded. “You carry great power within you.”
Yellow Witchmon grinned. “We accept the deal.”
The three Witchmon—Yellow, Blue, and Red—began channeling their power into the cauldron. The liquid inside swirled, turning black and white.
Red Witchmon suddenly gasped. “Oh no.”
Greg, confused, looked around. “What’s happening?”
Blue Witchmon snapped, “You fool, look into the cauldron! That’s our future!”
Greg hesitated before peering into the swirling black and white. “I only see white and black swirls...”
Suddenly an image of a dragon with golden scales and red eyes formed in the cauldron’s depths.
Image of Huanglongmon
Yellow Witchmon’s voice trembled. “Huanglongmon... destroyed the Digimon World.”
Wormmon hopped onto Greg’s shoulder, peering into the cauldron. “But wouldn’t Zoe have stopped Huanglongmon? Her whole mission was to gather four Mega Digimon and make them the new pillars of the Digimon World.”
Red Witchmon snapped, “Hold on! We’re channeling mystical, otherworldly power to predict this world’s future. It’s not like rewinding a tape!”
The image in the cauldron shifted, revealing Zoe and her Digimon defeated by Markus.
Everyone—Wormmon, Greg, the three Witchmon—turned to glare at Markus and Agumon.
Blue Witchmon seethed. “You idiot! You doomed our world! Why didn’t you defeat Zoe after she took down Huanglongmon?!”
Agumon blinked in confusion. “Who’s Huanglongmon?”
Greg answered, “A powerful Digimon that was about to be unsealed and destroy the Digimon World.”
Markus raised his hands defensively. “Whoa, whoa, whoa, not my fault! You told me to defeat Zoe!”
Wormmon sighed. “This is getting us nowhere. I just want to understand why Zoe would let humans from her world destroy the Digimon World. Her Digimon are powerful—she wouldn’t let humans bully them.”
Yellow Witchmon chimed in, “I looked into that. The battle with Huanglongmon was brutal. Zoe lost Alphamon and Ceresmon in the fight.”
Wormmon’s eyes narrowed. “What about Gammamon, Jellymon, and Angoramon?”
Yellow Witchmon shrugged. “Imprisoned with Zoe, I believe.”
Wormmon, Greg, Markus, and Agumon exchanged disappointed looks.
Markus groaned. “So, I might’ve doomed the Digimon World by beating up Zoe? Couldn’t you have told me that earlier?”
Red Witchmon threw up her hands. “Sorry, but predicting the future isn’t easy!”
Wormmon interjected. “Let’s calm down. Now we know what to do—defeat Huanglongmon and make sure Alphamon and Ceresmon survive.”
Red Witchmon frowned. “And what if Zoe and the humans destroy the Digimon World once they migrate here?”
Wormmon puffed up with determination. “Then we’ll kick their butts. I love the Digimon World and the Digimon who live here. I’ll do everything to protect it.”
Greg grinned. “Hell yeah.”
Markus pumped his fist. “Count me in! I’ll help out!”
Agumon chimed in, “I’m with the boss!”
Suddenly, a rumbling echoed through the sky. A bolt of white lightning shot down, tearing through the clouds and shattering the tower’s roof. It struck the cauldron the three Witchmons had been using, sending an explosion through the room.
Coughing, everyone tried to regain their bearings. As the smoke cleared, a figure stood in the cauldron.
Greg, Wormmon, Markus, Agumon, and the three Witchmon stared in disbelief as another Greg, clad in pajamas, awkwardly climbed out of the cauldron.
“This is one weird dream,” the pajama-clad Greg said, blinking around. “Hey, guys.”
Image of Other Greg
Chapter 78: Chapter 70
Chapter Text
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon couldn’t help but feel disoriented seeing two versions of Greg standing in the room.
Both Gregs stared at each other, curiosity lighting up their faces.
The new Greg said, “This has got to be the weirdest dream.”
The new Greg was wearing pajamas and seemed to believe this was a crazy dream.
The original Greg frowned. "Who are you?"
The new Greg pointed to himself. “Greg Veder.”
The original Greg mimicked the motion, pointing to his own chest. “I’m also Greg Veder.”
The new Greg said. “Wild.”
Wormmon was starting to get a headache.
Agumon blinked. “This is definitely weird.”
Markus nodded. “No kidding.”
The Blue Witchmon waved her hand dismissively. “We’ll handle sending this new visitor home.”
The Red Witchmon sighed. “We’re going to need to redo the soup though.”
The Yellow Witchmon huffed. “More problems every minute! And where did that lightning even come from?”
Wormmon was convinced this had to be R.O.B.’s doing.
Wormmon turned to the new Greg. “Can you tell us a bit about yourself? Your age, where you’re from?”
The new Greg scratched his head. “I’m eighteen. I used to live in Brockton Bay, but after Golden Morning, I’ve been in Philadelphia with Margaret.”
Wormmon’s eyes widened. “Oh my god, you’re the CANON Greg!”
The original Greg looked confused. “Could you fill me in here?”
Wormmon shook his head in disbelief. “You’ve read Parahuman Worm, right? The book I gave you? It’s basically your future, all written out. This new Greg—he’s from that alternate universe, the one the book is based on! He’s never met me or become my partner.”
The original Greg blinked. “Oh…”
The new Greg looked lost. “Okay… can someone explain what’s going on?”
The original Greg stepped forward. “It’s a long story, so you might want to sit down. I’m, well, an alternate version of you. A younger version. Where do I even start?”
The new Greg shrugged. “Obviously, from the beginning.”
The original Greg took a deep breath. “Alright. Let me tell you about the day I met Leafmon, who became my partner Digimon.”
----
The two Gregs eventually stepped outside to talk privately, leaving Wormmon behind. Wormmon wasn't going to explain the bizarre, multi-layered situation to the new Greg. Absolutely not.
Instead, Wormmon turned his attention to the three Witchmon, who were busy brewing their soup in a bubbling cauldron. He decided to ask a few questions.
“How did you summon Markus? And, for that matter, how was the new Greg summoned?” Wormmon asked.
The Blue Witchmon stirred the concoction and replied, “One of the key ingredients in the soup is water from the Dark Ocean. It has unique properties that allow it to connect to every universe.”
Wormmon nodded slowly. “I see… Can it show me my future?”
The Yellow Witchmon flashed a grin. “Of course. But keep in mind that even just observing your future can alter it. The future is always in flux.”
Wormmon considered this, eyeing the cauldron thoughtfully. If the Witchmon could predict the future, maybe he could use their abilities to defeat Contessa. It seemed like R.O.B. had brought him and Greg here for a reason, and this might be it.
Taking a chance, Wormmon asked, “Can you help me come up with a plan to defeat an enemy using your future-predicting powers?”
The Red Witchmon’s eyes glinted as she answered, “If you help us save our world, we’ll gladly assist you.”
Wormmon had found the power he needed to defeat Contessa. Now all that remained was figuring out the perfect plan.
----
POV Greg.
The two Gregs sat outside with Blastmon nearby.
For the original Greg, the weight of everything pressing down on him as he poured his story out to the new Greg. Once he started, the words just wouldn’t stop. Every detail—his failures, the losses, the guilt—it all came flooding out in a messy, jumbled confession. Blastmon sat in silence, listening, while the new Greg absorbed it all, never interrupting.
When the original Greg finally finished, his chest felt hollow but lighter somehow. He glanced at the new Greg, unsure of what to expect. Then, the new Greg spoke softly, admiration clear in his voice. "You’re amazing."
The words hit the original Greg like a punch. "Amazing?" he repeated, disbelief making his voice tremble. "Didn’t you hear me? I got Uncle Bill killed! I failed to stop Eidolon, and Washington D.C. got attacked by an Endbringer! I’m only alive because of some miraculous intervention!" His voice cracked under the weight of guilt. "Why aren’t you furious with me? I wanted to play the hero, and I messed up."
New Greg shook his head. "You’ve saved so many lives. Do you even realize that? You think you’re the only one who’s suffered? In my world, Bakuda blew up the hospital, and Uncle Bill died. I’m staying with Margaret because of it." He paused, his gaze steady. "But look at what you’ve done. You’ve saved people. So many people. Why can’t you see that?"
Original Greg dropped his gaze to the ground. "I’m not a hero. I still think Taylor should’ve been Wormmon’s partner. She would’ve made the right calls. She wouldn’t have made the same stupid mistakes I did." His voice became small, defeated. "Maybe the world would’ve been better off if I wasn’t even a hero."
The new Greg suddenly stood up, frustration burning in his eyes. "You dumbass, you gave up!" he snapped. "You’re wallowing in self-pity because you know, deep down, that it is your fault. But guess what? Younger dumber version of me, you can’t just give up!"
Original Greg looked up, shocked. "What?"
"You heard me," the new Greg continued, arms wide in exasperation. "You’ve been stuck in this pit of guilt for too long. You can’t move forward. And I’m not blaming you for feeling guilty or insecure. But you crossed a line the moment you gave up!"
Original Greg shot back, his voice rising in anger, "We lost! Don’t you understand! Uncle Bill had one day! One day in a world without Endbringers destroying the world and now he is dead because of me!"
"You idiot!" the new Greg shouted. "You took down Coil! Empire 88! Even ABB! You’ve fought off Leviathan! Do you know what Uncle Bill wished for?! What I wish I could do! The wish we wanted if we ever got the CHANCE to be a hero!"
Original Greg’s throat tightened, and he could barely breathe as new Greg's words cut deep.
"We wanted to make the world a better place," the new Greg said quietly and firmly.
Original Greg stared at his hands, unable to look him in the eyes.
"And you have," the new Greg pressed on, his voice softer now, a tired smile on his face. "Take it from me, an older, wiser dumbass with no bitches—you’re a good person. Don’t ever forget that."
Greg’s voice was bitter. "What’s the point of saving the world if everyone I care about ends up dead?"
"Then protect them," the new Greg replied, determination in his tone. "You’ve already overcome impossible odds before. I know you can do it."
Greg’s shoulders slumped. "But what if I mess up again?"
The new Greg shook his head, his eyes fierce yet filled with sorrow. "If you don't act, more people will suffer. More people will die." He looked at his younger self, his voice softening with a bittersweet ache. "I know... you’re haunted by Uncle Bill’s death. But you’re so focused on that one failure, you’re forgetting something huge." He took a deep breath, steady but brimming with emotion. "You saved millions of lives. I’m proud of you. And I know Uncle Bill is proud of you too. We both are."
Greg swallowed hard, feeling something shift inside. "Thank you," he whispered, the words carrying more weight than he expected.
The new Greg smiled almost playfully. "I just gave a dumbass a push."
And then, just like that, the new Greg disappeared without a goodbye, leaving Greg alone beneath the open sky.
For the first time in a long while, Greg felt lighter, like something inside had been reignited. Tomorrow, he promised himself, he’d make the world just a little bit better.
"You okay?" Blastmon’s voice cut through the silence, bringing Greg back to the present.
Greg gave a reassuring smile and said, "I’ve never felt better."
----
Greg strode back to the tower. As he approached, Markus, Agumon, and Wormmon greeted him.
Wormmon tilted his head, studying Greg with a curious gaze. "Greg… something feels different about you."
Greg raised an eyebrow. "Different? I don’t feel any different."
But as soon as the words left his mouth, Wormmon began to glow, the intensity of the light swelling until it was as if a second sun had risen. The very air seemed to hum, rippling with a raw, untamed power.
Markus stepped back, eyes wide. "What’s happening?"
Agumon’s voice cracked with excitement. "Wormmon’s Digivolving!"
A wild and fierce grin spread across Greg’s face. He could feel it—the world shifting, the boundaries of power breaking open.
Wormmon’s voice thundered, reverberating through the tower. "Wormmon Mega Digivolve to. MegaGranKuwagamon!"
In an explosion of brilliance, MegaGranKuwagamon burst through the tower roof, tearing through stone and wood as he soared into the sky, wings darkening the sun. Greg had never seen anything so vast, so powerful, so utterly awe-inspiring. MegaGranKuwagamon filled the heavens, casting a colossal shadow over the land.
The witches—Red, Yellow, and Blue Witchmon—appeared beneath the destruction, screaming in disbelief and fury. "OUR ROOF!"
But Greg, standing tall below, only laughed. This was more than just Digivolution. It was the start of something legendary.
Chapter 79: Chapter 70.5 Tale of Three Timelines
Chapter Text
In a Digimon World where Greg and Wormmon never appeared,
Marcus and Agumon were summoned to face Zoe, whom many did fear.
The conqueror Zoe, fierce in her reign,
Their mission: to send her back home again.
Through battles untold, they faced her might,
And Marcus prevailed in the final fight.
Zoe was sent back to the human world she knew,
But darker shadows began to brew.
Huanglongmon rose, with power untamed,
A threat far greater, a world aflame.
Marcus and Agumon stood their ground,
But their strength was lost, and defeat was found.
The world was shattered in light and fear,
Destroyed by a force too great to steer.
Image of Timeline B
----
In a world where Greg and Markus never summoned,
Zoe marched with friends and the army whom she governed.
They fought Huanglongmon, fierce and strong,
But victory came at a cost so wrong.
Her friends, her army, all were lost,
The triumph weighed by bitter cost.
Zoe stood alone, her heart in pain,
For in her win, only grief remained.
Image of Timeline A
Chapter 80: Chapter 71
Chapter Text
POV Angoramon.
Angoramon moved through the camp, watching as Jellymon and Gammamon raced ahead of him, both making a direct dash for Zoe’s tent with lively energy.
Image of Digimon Trio
When Angoramon arrived, he saw Alphamon standing guard outside, and they exchanged a friendly nod. Inside, Zoe was already awake, sitting up with a dreamy look in her eyes.
“Did you sleep well?” Angoramon asked with a warm smile.
“I had a dream about our past,” Zoe said, twirling a strand of her hair. “Some parts were happy, and others… a bit bittersweet.”
Angoramon nodded in understanding.
As Zoe got up, Gammamon clung to her back playfully, while Jellymon fussed over her hair, determined to make it perfect.
Zoe announced with a spark of excitement. “Alright, let’s get started on the ritual. With four Megas Digimon on our side, we’ll turn them into Pillars of the Digimon World!”
Angoramon’s heart warmed as he saw the joy and determination in Zoe’s eyes. He felt that they were nearing the end of her journey.
Angoramon hoped Zoe’s journey would have a happy ending...
---
The four Mega were gathered in a field filled with flowers.
Alphamon.
Ceresmon.
SlashAngemon.
SaberLeomon.
Image of Four Mega Digimons
Zoe stood infront of them as Angoramon, Gammamon and Jellymon waited in anxiously.
Zoe’s eyes shifted from blue to a striking yellow, and an aura of strength radiated from her.
“Do you pledge to become the Pillars of the Digimon World, to protect it and uphold its safety from all outside threats?” she asked.
With a unified, resounding “YES!” Alphamon, Ceresmon, SlashAngemon, and SaberLeomon affirmed their dedication.
“Then it’s done.”
For each new Pillar of the Digimon World, four DigiCores manifested, the DigiCores orbiting around the new Pillars of the Digimon World. Each Mega felt their power intensify, a change that even surprised Angoramon.
Image of Pillars of The Digimon World
As Zoe’s eyes returned to their calm blue, she smiled and said, “We’re ready.”
Zoe looked at Angoramon with an embarrassed expression, “Can we talk alone in my tent?”
Angoramon said, “Of course Zoe.”
----
Zoe asked Angoramon to talk alone in the tent. Before Zoe could say anything. The computer orb beeped.
Zoe picked up the computer orb and her expression focused as Greg’s hologram appeared. Angoramon stood beside her, observing quietly.
“Zoe,” Greg began, his tone straightforward, “Wormmon has Digivolve to a Mega Digimon.”
Zoe’s expression brightened slightly. “Incredible. That’s exactly what we need to defeat Huanglongmon.”
Greg nodded. “And we’ve managed to bring Marcus on board.”
Zoe paused, giving a brief nod. “Marcus is… intense, but he’s useful in the next battle. We’ll make it work.”
“We’re covering all our options,” Greg continued. “Witchmon’s helping by mapping out the best possible outcomes.”
Zoe said. “Good work. Be sure to bring AncientMermaidmon with you as well. We’ll need her strength.”
Greg agreed, then added, “And Blastmon reached Mega, too.”
Zoe said, “How did you come across two different Mega Digimon? Nevermind. You two are full of surprises.”
Greg said, “Take care.”
Zoe smiled and said, “Take care.”
Zoe turned to Angoramon, her gaze firm yet carrying a hint of something softer. “Angoramon, I need you to look after Jellymon and Gammamon.”
Angoramon nodded. “Of course, I will.”
“No, I mean it,” Zoe said, her voice steady but with a trace of vulnerability. “I don’t want you three to battle Huanglongmon... If anything happens to you three...”
Angoramon looked at her, surprised. “Why? We can help.”
Zoe’s eyes softened. “Because I can’t bear to lose you. It’s not that I think you’re weak,” she continued, “I just… I need you three to be alive.”
Angoramon looked down at his hand, the memory of Ruri’s voice echoing in his mind—the friend and partner he had lost to the Roaring Group's cruelty. He recalled her final plea, urging him to safeguard Jellymon and Gammamon and to escape to safety. Angoramon still felt the weight of his desire to save Ruri, how desperately he had wished to protect her, and he often questioned whether he should have honored her wishes or fought alongside her, even if it meant facing death.
Finally, he looked back at Zoe, his expression resolved. “I’ll do it.”
Zoe let out a breath, a small glimmer of relief in her eyes. “Thank you.”
----
POV Marcus
Marcus and Agumon were happily devouring a buffet of delicious food, their stomachs round and full when, suddenly, they both let out a loud burp.
Agumon glanced to the north and said, “I sense something.”
Marcus replied, “Trouble?”
Agumon squinted, his expression serious. “Yes.”
With that, Marcus braced himself, ready to spring into action for a fight.
---
POV Zoe.
Zoe stood at the edge of the forest, watching as a dark cloud spread across the treetops, sweeping through like a silent storm. The cloud was made up of countless nanomachines, each one controlled by Tranquility. Digimon who had been peacefully moving through the forest were suddenly lifted up, gently carried by the invisible force Tranquility generated, placing them safely out of Huanglongmon’s looming reach. The Gravity Zone, another of Tranquility’s powers, shifted the Digimon to safety with effortless precision.
Zoe tapped her computer orb and spoke, her tone appreciative. “Thank you, Tranquility.”
“Your welcome.” A voice resonated from the computer orb, calm and unwavering. “I will assist you in the battle.”
The ground quaked violently beneath Zoe's feet, sending tremors that made her stagger. The once solid earth began to fissure, with long cracks splitting through the landscape as if some powerful force were ripping it apart from deep below. Glowing rivers of molten lava began to ooze up through the breaks in the ground, casting an eerie red glow on everything nearby.
The sky, too, was changing. What had once been clear and bright now shifted into a surreal golden hue, casting a surreal light over the chaos around them. It felt like something otherworldly, a harbinger of the tremendous power awakening beneath.
Beside her, SaberLeomon’s eyes were wide with awe and trepidation. “The power I feel… it’s beyond anything I've ever sensed before,” he murmured, his voice barely a whisper, as if speaking louder would provoke the force even further. His normally confident posture was tense, his muscles coiled in a mix of anticipation and dread.
On the other side, SlashAngemon’s expression was grave. "Huanglongmon is still just waking up," he said, his tone steady yet laced with caution. "This is only the beginning. The true power... it's far worse than this."
Zoe took a deep breath, steadying herself. She had been waiting for this day. So why, while the world was still that she was trembling? She glanced at Alphamon, offering a reassuring smile, hiding her true feelings. They all had to win this fight, losing wasn't an option.
----
POV Huanglongmon.
Image of Huanglongmon
The crystal prison that had encased Huanglongmon for eons began to fracture, deep cracks spidering across its surface. Bit by bit, the shimmering structure splintered and crumbled, releasing faint pulses of energy that shook the very air. At last, with one final shattering sound, the crystal broke apart completely, and the massive, golden dragon stirred.
Huanglongmon opened his eyes, iridescent and filled with a terrifying intelligence, before releasing a slow, rumbling yawn that echoed like an earthquake, reverberating for miles in every direction. The sheer force of his awakening was enough to create tremors that resounded like volcanic eruptions, rolling through mountains and forests alike. Huanglongmon stretched, feeling the world’s energy reach out to him, yet he only felt… disappointed.
As he examined the world around him, resentment stirred within him. Much time had passed, and what he sensed now was a pale echo of the fierce world he once knew. The Digimon inhabiting this era were mere shadows of the warriors of old. Weak, diluted. He had fought tooth and claw, enduring untold battles and challenges, to attain a power unmatched across the Digital World. Not even Yggdrasil, the god of all Digimon, could truly vanquish him. Sealing him had been the only option—a mere containment, not a victory.
But as he slowly reawakened, he felt something. A gaze from beyond, one he knew well. Huanglongmon smirked, the thought of Yggdrasil’s presence stirring an old, bitter rivalry within him. Could it have been waiting all this time, keeping watch over his prison?
Huanglongmon saw a human and four Mega Digimons walk toward him.
Image of Zoe with the Pillars
A swarm of black dotted the skies.
Image of Tranquility Nano Machines
An army of Digimons was soon marching and flying behind the human and Pillars.
Image of Zoe's Army
The human girl stepped forward toward Huanglongmon, her eyes fixed on him as she asked, “Have any final words?”
Huanglongmon’s voice rumbled as he replied, “Your fate will be no different from all who dare to challenge me—you’ll be annihilated.”
With a firm nod, the girl prepared herself, and the battle to determine the fate of the Digimon World began.
Chapter 81: Chapter 72
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Zoe.
Image of Huanglongmon
Zoe activated Soul Gaze, her eyes meeting the unfathomable depths of Huanglongmon’s. As she connected with its memories, a chill settled over her. Huanglongmon wasn’t even fully awake; in its half-slumber, it barely registered the Mega Digimon around it—not as threats, but as insignificant presences. Her heart sank, realizing just how hopelessly overpowered it was.
Delving deeper, Zoe felt a wave of dread wash over her. Huanglongmon’s scales, made of legendary Huanglong Ore, were nearly indestructible, an armor against anything they could throw at it. But its abilities were even more unnerving: it could manipulate causality itself, reversing any damage inflicted as if it had never been hurt at all. This wasn’t just regeneration—it was an unstoppable erasure of any harm, healing itself without even needing to try.
The truth hit Zoe like a blow. No matter what they did, any attack they managed to land would be useless unless they somehow drained every last ounce of its energy. The idea of exhausting such an impossibly powerful being felt almost laughable; it would simply restore itself to full health over and over.
Image of Pillars of The Digimon World
Huanglongmon let out a deafening roar that reverberated across the battlefield, shaking the ground with its sheer intensity. The entire world seemed to tremble beneath its power. Undeterred, SaberLeomon roared in return and charged forward with unyielding ferocity, determined to be the first to strike.
Above, Ceresmon spread her wings and released enchanted fruit that, upon hitting the ground, sprouted into thick trees. Their roots twisted and shot toward Huanglongmon’s legs, binding him in place. Seizing the opportunity, SaberLeomon lunged and sank his fangs into Huanglongmon’s scaled leg, managing to draw blood—a small victory that seemed to defy the odds.
But Huanglongmon, barely fazed, effortlessly lifted his bound leg, snapping the wood bindings as if they were nothing. With a single, brutal movement, he brought his massive clawed foot down upon SaberLeomon. The impact was cataclysmic—a thunderous quake resounded, splitting the ground and leaving a deep crater beneath the weight of the blow. SaberLeomon lay defeated, crushed beneath the unrelenting power of Huanglongmon.
As SaberLeomon lay motionless in the crater, Tranquility, the AI, extended a telekinetic field around the injured Digimon. With a focused hum of energy, Tranquility gently lifted SaberLeomon’s massive form, cradling it within the invisible grasp. Carefully, it moved SaberLeomon away from the battlefield.
Alphamon and SlashAngemon charged at Huanglongmon, their weapons gleaming with power as they struck with all their might. But even their most powerful attacks couldn’t penetrate Huanglongmon’s impervious scales; each strike merely glanced off the unyielding armor of Huanglong Ore.
Huanglongmon barely acknowledged their efforts. With a swift movement, he turned, his massive tail whipping through the air with crushing force. The tail struck both SlashAngemon and Alphamon, sending them hurtling backward. They crashed into the ground, the impact echoing as the two Mega-level Digimon struggled to regain their footing, momentarily dazed by Huanglongmon’s overwhelming strength.
Ceresmon called upon her power, summoning towering trees that twisted around Huanglongmon, binding him tightly in a net of roots and branches. Then, she activated her Famis ability, drawing energy from Huanglongmon. But despite her efforts, Huanglongmon merely chuckled, his voice rumbling with disdain.
“You’re only taking a trickle of my power,” Huanglongmon remarked.
With a powerful flex, Huanglongmon shattered the wooden restraints, splintering them effortlessly. Gathering energy in his maw, he unleashed a massive, glowing energy ball aimed directly at Ceresmon. The attack barreled forward with a terrifying intensity, threatening to engulf everything in its path.
Image of Huanglongmon Energy Ball
Just then, Zoe stepped forward, her Digivice held high and her hand outstretched. Summoning all her focus, she created a portal large enough to intercept the energy ball, redirecting it into the Dark Ocean. The portal closed, swallowing the destructive blast, and Zoe let out a breath.
Witnessing the fall of the Digimon World’s Pillars, the Digimon Army felt a surge of determination. Refusing to back down, they gathered their courage and launched their own offensive against the mighty Huanglongmon.
Image of Zoe's Army
ToyAgumons charged forward, firing their strongest toy flame. Greymons unleashed their flames, a blazing inferno aimed directly at Huanglongmon. Lillymons summoned the full force of her Flower Cannon, brilliant energy cascading from their hands. Darcmons swooped down from above, unleashing a sword slash that flew through the air
The combined attacks of ToyAgumons, Greymons, Lillymons, and Darcmons converged in a blinding burst of power as they struck Huanglongmon. But as the smoke began to clear, Huanglongmon stood undeterred, his scales barely scratched.
Huanglongmon barely paused, unleashing a powerful energy blast from his mouth so swiftly that Zoe couldn’t even track its movement. In an instant, the blast tore through the battlefield, erupting in the center of the Digimon Army. A blinding explosion of orange and red consumed everything in its radius, several ToyAgumon, Greymon, Lillymon, and Darcmon were obliterated from the attack.
The force of the explosion created a massive mushroom cloud that rose high into the sky. Dust and debris surged outward in a devastating wave, racing toward Zoe. Acting swiftly, Tranquility raised a protective barrier just in time around Zoe, shielding herself from the brunt of the shockwave. As the dust settled, an eerie silence fell over the battlefield.
Where the army once stood, now countless DigiEggs floated up, rising like delicate, ethereal lights, the remnants of those who had just fallen. Zoe stared at the sight, struggling to comprehend the sheer devastation. The scene felt surreal, like a nightmare she couldn’t wake from, as she realized the full weight of what had been lost in a single, merciless attack.
With a roar that echoed across the battlefield, SlashAngemon surged forward, channeling all his strength into a devastating attack. He swung his blade, a slash so powerful it seemed to slice through the very fabric of space itself. The force of the strike connected with Huanglongmon, cutting through its scales with a force that should have felled even the mightiest of foes, splitting the colossal Digimon in half.
But in the blink of an eye the grievous wound on Huanglongmon healed almost instantaneously.
“That’s the spirit!” Huanglongmon roared. “Fight me and show me who should rule this world!”
Huanglongmon with a swift, powerful swipe of its claws, knocked SlashAngemon aside, sending him sprawling across the ground. The impact was brutal, a testament to Huanglongmon's overwhelming strength, leaving SlashAngemon gasping for breath as he struggled to rise against the relentless power of his adversary.
Alphamon’s voice cut through the chaos as he shouted to Tranquility and Ceresmon, urgency lacing his tone. “Hold Huanglongmon down!”
Ceresmon nodded, determination flashing in her eyes. She summoned the power within her, calling forth her enchanted woods to ensnare Huanglongmon. Vines and roots erupted from the ground, wrapping around the colossal Digimon, seeking to entangle it in their grasp.
At the same time, Tranquility extended the telekinetic field, concentrating fiercely to maintain a tight hold on Huanglongmon.
Alphamon channeled his energy into a concentrated attack. “Alpha inForce!”
----
POV Alphamon
Image of Alphamon
POV Alphamon.
Alphamon unleashed the full force of his Alpha inForce attack, a torrent of energy that cascaded toward Huanglongmon. The attack manifested as a flurry of razor-sharp slashes, striking the colossal Digimon with hundreds of precise cuts that would have felled any ordinary opponent. Each blow resonated with the intensity of a thousand swords, tearing through the air with deadly intent.
But Huanglongmon’s hard scales and formidable regeneration absorbed the blows, healing the wounds almost as quickly as they were inflicted. As the creature thrashed against its bindings, trying desperately to escape the relentless assault, it became clear that Alphamon was up against a near-unstoppable force.
Despite the overwhelming odds, Alphamon pushed on, pouring every ounce of his strength into the attack. He felt his energy waning, the strain of maintaining the assault taking its toll. Just then, a searing energy ball erupted from Huanglongmon, striking Alphamon squarely and sending him reeling backward.
Zoe watched in horror as her partner was injured, “Alphamon!” she shouted, desperation lacing her voice.
Darkness began to creep into the edges of Alphamon’s vision as he kept pouring in energy toward his Alpha inForce.
Huanglongmon capitalized on the distraction, launching another attack that sent Alphamon closer to death.
Alphamon pushed on focusing his energy on Alpha inForce.
His body was breaking.
So what? He was in charge, not his body!
He could hardly think straight.
So what? There was only one thing to think about!
Alphamon was Zoe’s Digimon Partner. Zoe wanted to save the Digimon World and Human World! And as Zoe’s knight, he would do everything in his power to make that noble dream come true!
With a fierce shout, Alphamon unleashed all his power against Huanglongmon, channeling every ounce of strength he could muster.
In response, Huanglongmon was getting ready to launch another energy ball directly at Alphamon.
Zoe's heart sank, and she screamed in despair of her partner's imminent demise, “Alphamon!”
Zoe ran toward Alphamon in desperation, her Digivice in front of her prepared to create another portal to the Dark Ocean.
Markus descended from the sky, delivering a powerful punch to Huanglongmon’s temple.
In that moment,ShineGreymon rushed in, pushing Alphamon out of the way of Huanglongmon’s energy ball.
Alphamon de-digivolved into Dorumon and collapsed on the ground, unconscious.
Zoe ran toward Dorumon who was unconscious on the ground.
Huanglongmon retaliated, sending Markus flying. Fortunately, ShineGreymon caught him before he could hit the ground.
Markus's hand was covered in DigiSoul.as he shouted, “I was personally summoned to this World to kick your ass!”
----
POV Markus
Markus was a son, a brother, a street fighter, a troublemaker, a Digimon Tamer Squad member, and Agumon’s partner—a peacemaker at heart despite his rough edges.
He wasn’t about to let any Digimon reshape this world into a twisted vision.
“ShineGreymon!” Markus yelled, channeling his Digisoul into his Digivice. “Burst Mode!”
ShineGreymon’s voice echoed, “ShineGreymon Burst Mode!” as his wings ignited in flames, and a blazing sword and shield appeared by his side, his body radiating raw power.
Image of ShineGreymon Burst Mode
With a fierce strike, ShineGreymon swung his flaming sword, slamming it into Huanglongmon, forcing him back.
Huanglongmon roared, sending chunks of earth flying as rocks condensed into massive boulders. ShineGreymon rushed forward, slicing into Huanglongmon, who laughed, “You’ll have to hit harder than that!”
Huanglongmon unleashed his boulders, crushing ShineGreymon beneath them.
Watching his partner pinned, Markus leaped toward Huanglongmon, fist drawn.
Huanglongmon swiped his claws, meeting Markus's punch in a powerful collision that pushed Huanglongmon back.
“What power!” Huanglongmon said, astonished. “Are you truly human?!”
Markus smirked. “Get ready, ‘cause I’m just getting started!”
Huanglongmon launched a massive energy sphere straight at Markus.
Suddenly, Zoe appeared, opening a portal to the Dark Ocean that pulled the energy ball away just in time.
A squad of Darcmon descended, striking at Huanglongmon’s eyes.
"Annoyances," Huanglongmon grumbled.
Then, SlashAngemon unleashed a spatial slice, aiming to slice Huanglongmon’s head. Huanglongmon's head was cut off, in the next instance it was healed by manipulative causality.
Seizing the moment, Markus leaped forward and delivered a punch Huanglongmon in the face.
Huanglongmon swiped at Markus, but Ceresmon’s trees ensnared his claws, slowing his attack. Markus followed up with another punch.
In response, Huanglongmon manipulated the ground, forming gigantic boulders and hurling them at his enemies. As everyone scattered to evade, SaberLeomon sprinted toward Huanglongmon, scaled the dragon’s back like a cat climbing a tree, and sank his fangs into the back of Huanglongmon’s neck.
Huanglongmon thrashed, trying to shake SaberLeomon off, but Markus struck him again.
Finally, ShineGreymon erupted from the rock entrapment, twin flaming swords in hand, slashing relentlessly at Huanglongmon, each strike draining more of his energy as he healed.
Huanglongmon roared, “Is this truly the best that this era can offer?!”
Huanglongmon unleashed a tremendous surge of energy, causing the very ground to tremble as rocks, soil, and debris shot into the air. In an instant, he brought down a relentless rain of massive boulders upon his enemies.
SaberLeomon, clinging to Huanglongmon’s back, was struck hard and flung aside like a ragdoll. ShineGreymon was hit as well, struggling to regain his footing, while SlashAngemon barely managed to cleave a boulder in two. Ceresmon dodged just in time, narrowly avoiding the crushing rocks.
Huanglongmon charged straight at ShineGreymon. Markus attempted to intercept, but Huanglongmon swatted him away with a powerful claw swipe, sending him sprawling.
Huanglongmon then clamped his jaws onto ShineGreymon’s shoulder, making ShineGreymon roar in pain. ShineGreymon retaliated with a flaming sword strike, but Huanglongmon barely acknowledged the hit. With a brutal, alligator-like death roll, Huanglongmon slammed ShineGreymon against the ground.
In a final act of ferocity, Huanglongmon hurled ShineGreymon into the air, then unleashed a rapid barrage of three energy blasts. Each one struck its mark, engulfing ShineGreymon in explosions.
As the smoke cleared, it was revealed that ShineGreymon had reverted to Agumon.
“Agumon!” Markus cried out, horrified.
Before Agumon hit the ground, Tranquility used his telekinesis to catch him, gently lowering the injured Digimon to safety.
Huanglongmon roared as he dominated the battlefield.
Markus staggered to his feet, with Agumon lying beside him, gently lowered there by Tranquility.
Breathing heavily, Markus muttered, "We’ve never faced anything this strong before..."
Agumon groaned, "Every part of me aches!"
Gritting his teeth, Markus forced himself upright. "We’re not backing down. Let’s finish this with a bang!"
Despite the pain, Agumon struggled to his feet. "Right behind you, boss!"
Markus raised his fist, shouting, "Agumon Burst Mode!"
Agumon was instantly enveloped in a blazing red aura, a powerful coat of energy igniting around him.
Markus leapt onto Agumon’s back, and together, they launched themselves at Huanglongmon, rocketing forward and delivering a massive punch that sent the Dragon Mega Digimon hurtling through the air.
Image of Agumon Burst Mode
But the fierce attack drained their last reserves of strength. Both Markus and Agumon collapsed mid-air, unconscious from exhaustion, as Tranquility used telekinesis to gently catch and lower them to safety.
----
POV Zoe
Huanglongmon struggled to rise, spitting out blood, clearly weakened.
Zoe activated her Soul Gaze, locking eyes with Huanglongmon and assessing his state. Alphamon's relentless attacks had drained eighty percent of his energy, and Markus and Agumon’s strike had damaged his Digicore.
Realizing victory was possible, Zoe shouted, “He’s nearly out of energy—we can beat him!”
SlashAngemon charged, slicing through space itself, but Huanglongmon surprisingly dodged, moving with an unusual wariness rather than his usual resilience.
Huanglongmon retaliated with an energy sphere aimed at SlashAngemon. SlashAngemon dodged, but Huanglongmon lunged and struck with a powerful tail whip, sending him crashing into the ground.
SaberLeomon tried to advance but stumbled, still injured. Huanglongmon took the opportunity to fire an energy ball his way, but Zoe quickly opened a portal to the Dark Ocean, intercepting the attack.
“ClearAgumon, now!” Zoe commanded.
A small squad of ClearAgumon surrounded SaberLeomon, beginning to heal him.
Meanwhile, Tranquility and Ceresmon coordinated to hold Huanglongmon down. Tranquility used his telekinesis, while Ceresmon ensnared him in a forest of vines and branches, strangling him with relentless force, like Heracles wrestling the Nemean Lion.
Huanglongmon thrashed but then went still, visibly gathering energy. Huanglongmon was using Taiji. The continuously disassembles everything in the Digital World, throughout eternity, into the two extremes of light and darkness, driving it into non-existence before long.
Image of Huanglongmon Taiji
Seeing through Huanglongmon's plan, Zoe shouted urgently, “Ceresmon, release him!”
But Ceresmon held firm, tightening the grip.
----
POV Ceresmon.
Image of Ceresmon
Ceresmon’s heart weighed heavily as she thought of Saki. Born with a frail body, Saki had fought against every limit life imposed on her, only to lose that battle alone, a few months after the rest of the Survive Group had fallen. Ceresmon knew that Saki’s heart had broken long before her body gave out; she’d lost her dreams, her hope, and had slowly faded away.
Anger simmered in Ceresmon, directed at Saki for abandoning her dreams, and for leaving her alone in a world she’d once filled with laughter. Zoe was all she had left now, the only remnant of the Survive Group—and sometimes, Ceresmon thought it would’ve been better to fade away with Saki than to endure this emptiness.
But Huanglongmon was going to die—if it was the last thing she did, she would make sure of it. Zoe was the one who now carried the dreams of all humanity, the Survive Group, and for Saki, for all they had lost, she had to see this through. She knew Saki, if there was any afterlife, would probably be yelling at her for thinking this way, but it didn’t matter.
With fierce resolve, Ceresmon strengthened her hold on Huanglongmon, tightening her trees, digging into his flesh. The Huanglongmon bones and muscles strained, splintering under her relentless force.
Huanglongmon struggled as he used Taiji, conjuring an area of light and darkness that started to dissolve the woods around him.
But Ceresmon poured energy into the woods and resisted the eroding force. Yet, as Ceresmon poured her strength into the attack, her own form began to dissolve from the light and darkness.
Just a little longer, she thought, her vision blurring as the light and darkness devoured her. Zoe’s voice reached her through the chaos, calling her name, filled with desperate pain. But Ceresmon held on, knowing that this fight was her final gift to Zoe. Huanglongmon would fall, and her Saki would live on in the dreams of those she had left behind.
A massive insect Digimon hovered above, its enormous wings blotting out the sky and casting a vast shadow over everything below. Even Huanglongmon, one of the largest Digimon in existence, seemed small in comparison to this colossal size of the insect Digimon flying above their heads.
Image of MegaGranKuwagamon
With a voice that rumbled through the air like rolling thunder, the Digimon declared, “Unstoppable Darkness.”
In an instant, a beam of pure, concentrated darkness erupted from the creature, descending like a pillar of night itself. The beam struck Huanglongmon with crushing force, driving him deep into the ground, the impact shaking the ground as cracks splintered outward.
Ceresmon, drained from her relentless fight, was hit by the shockwave and could no longer withstand the energy pulsing around her. Her vision went dark, and with a final, faint thought of Saki and Zoe, she fell into unconsciousness as the world faded around her.
Chapter 82: Chapter 73
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV MegaGranKuwagamon
Image of MegaGranKuwagamon
MegaGranKuwagamon had once asked the tri-color Witchmons if he was destined to save the Digimon World by defeating the unstoppable Huanglongmon?
The Witchmon conjured vision after vision, and in every one, the cost of victory was steep—sacrifices were inevitable. Many Digimon would perish under Huanglongmon’s devastating power before MegaGranKuwagamon could face him in the final battle.
MegaGranKuwagamon knew his role was not to claim ultimate victory but to forge the path for others to rise and vanquish Huanglongmon once and for all.
Huanglongmon thrived on combat. He lived for it. His love for fighting was not just a desire—it was a consuming obsession. Every new challenger ignited an uncontrollable excitement within him, pushing his battle spirit to new heights.
Even at death’s door, Huanglongmon would drag his opponent down with him, his fighting spirit burning until the very end.
MegaGranKuwagamon understood his mission: to exhaust every last ounce of energy from Huanglongmon, no matter the cost.
The battlefield shook as Huanglongmon erupted from a massive crater, his roar splitting the sky. “Do your worst!” he bellowed, his golden scales gleaming with power.
Without hesitation, MegaGranKuwagamon swooped low, seizing Huanglongmon in his massive mandibles. “Terrestrial Rotation!” he roared, spinning like a vortex as he carried Huanglongmon into the sky.
MegaGranKuwagamon surged across the Digimon World, the two titanic Digimon tracing a blinding arc over continents and oceans before slamming back into the ground with catastrophic force.
Huanglongmon staggered to his feet, his mouth bloody but his grin wide. “What power!” he said, almost giddy. “This is what I live for!”
His voice boomed as his body glowed with radiant energy. “They call me the God of the Digimon World! Now, witness why!”
Huanglongmon transformed into a blinding comet, launching himself at MegaGranKuwagamon with devastating force. The impact hurled MegaGranKuwagamon into the Digimon World’s moon, leaving a massive crater in its surface. Yet moments later, MegaGranKuwagamon emerged, his crimson wings unfurling as he prepared for more.
Huanglongmon gazed down at the Digimon World, shaking his head. “This world is too fragile to handle my full strength. If I unleash my power there, it will fall apart.”
With that, he conjured a colossal sphere of energy, three times his own size, and hurled it at MegaGranKuwagamon.
MegaGranKuwagamon countered by spreading his wings wide and unleashing a barrage of crimson energy blasts. “Calamity!” he shouted as his attack tore through the sky.
The two attacks slipped past each other.
MegaGranKuwagamon braced himself as the massive energy sphere crashed into him, while Huanglongmon was engulfed in the storm of crimson blasts.
Laughing, Huanglongmon’s wounds began to heal almost instantly. “Yes! More! Show me more!” he roared, his joy in battle undiminished.
MegaGranKuwagamon endured the attack, his voice calm and steady. “You truly love fighting, don’t you?”
Huanglongmon’s eyes burned with fierce pride. “I am the strongest Digimon of my age—no, of all ages! In battle, I will never lose!”
The surface of the moon trembled as Huanglongmon’s power surged. Energy rippled like tidal waves, and his golden scales darkened to a deep, ominous purple. Red energy radiated from his body, while blue flames spiraled around him, forming a burning wheel of destruction.
“This form,” Huanglongmon declared with a wicked grin, “is called Ruin Mode.”
Image of Huanglongmon Ruin Mode
MegaGranKuwagamon's crimson eyes narrowed with unyielding resolve. “Digievolve all you want; it won’t change the outcome. I will see this through to the end.”
Huanglongmon, now in his fearsome Ruin Mode, let out a thunderous roar that reverberated across the moon’s surface, shaking it to its very core. “Then show me your strength!” he bellowed, his voice filled with both fury and exhilaration.
The battle reignited with earth-shattering force. Each clash of their colossal forms unleashed devastation, carving deep fissures into the lunar surface. Blows that could level continents thundered back and forth, their power eclipsing even the fabled wars of the Ancient Digimon.
With every strike, the moon itself began to crumble under the relentless ferocity of their duel, fragments scattering into the void of space. Their conflict had surpassed myth, becoming a battle that would echo through the annals of Digimon history.
----
POV Zoe.
Zoe focused intently on healing everyone, using Healing Mushrooms and the abilities of ClearAgumons.
Everyone was badly wounded, and to make matters worse, the battle was raging on the moon.
Then Zoe’s heart froze at a sight that turned her pale.
Three Witchmon were carrying Angoramon, Gammamon, and Jellymon toward her.
Image of Digimon Trio
Gammamon jumped from the Witchmon’s broom and tackled Zoe in a joyful hug. “I missed you!” he chirped.
Zoe, taken aback, stammered, “What are you all doing here?!”
“We’re here to help,” Angoramon answered calmly.
“We wouldn’t leave you on your own,” added Jellymon.
Zoe began to shout at them for doing something so reckless, only to see Greg approaching with Blastmon at his side.
Image of Blastmon
“I invited them,” Greg said confidently.
Huanglongmon crashed into the Earth, hitting with such force that he formed a massive crater. He slowly rose, coughing up blood.
MegaGranKuwagamon also descended, his energy completely drained as he reverted back into Wormmon. Tranquility swooped in to catch Wormmon and gently carried him to Greg.
With her Soul Gaze ability, Zoe looked at Huanglongmon and realized he was completely out of energy; all that remained was his battered physical form.
Suddenly, the ground split apart, releasing a surge of water, and from it, AncientMermaidmon emerged.
Image of AncientMermaidmon
A massive tidal wave crashed over Huanglongmon as AncientMermaidmon struck him with his spear, leaving a wound that wouldn’t heal.
Not wasting a moment, Blastmon unleashed a powerful beam that pushed Huanglongmon back.
“Hmph! Huanglongmon’s nothing but a pushover!” Blastmon said.
Zoe knew that, even though Huanglongmon was exhausted he was still powerful. AncientMermaidmon and Blastmon were the only ones left who could fight him.
“Hold up your Digivice,” Greg urged.
Confused, Zoe raised her Digivice. “What for?” she asked, unsure of what Greg was planning.
“We are going to make a miracle,” Wormmon said.
Greg's left eye glowed with the Crest of Miracles.
Wormmon said, “Wormmon Armor Digivolve to! Kongoumon!”
Wormmon in a flash turned into Kongoumon.
Image of Kongoumon
Kongoumon focused his energy, lifting all of his golden vajra high into the air. “Vajra!” he cried, sending a radiant beam toward Zoe’s Digivice, which glowed as it transformed into a golden hue.
Zoe stared in awe. “What… what did you just do?”
Greg grinned. “We upgraded your Digivice. Now, you can bond with multiple Digimon as your partners.”
Her eyes widened. “You’re saying…”
Her Digivice began to pulse with a powerful glow, casting waves of light over her three Digimon companions. Angoramon, Gammamon, and Jellymon were each engulfed in a brilliant aura.
Angoramon stepped forward, a confident smile on his face. “Angoramon Mega Digivolve to Diarbbitmon!”
Image of Diarbbitmon
Gammamon burst into laughter, brimming with excitement. “Gammamon Mega Digivolve to Siriusmon!”
Image of Siriusmon
Jellymon struck a playful pose, her voice brimming with charm. “Jellymon Mega Digivolve to Amphimon!”
Image of Amphimon
“This doesn’t make sense,” Zoe whispered, her voice barely audible. “I’m not worthy. I care about each of you so much, but for our bonds to allow Mega Digivolutions... Doesn’t it bother you that I’m not your original partner?”
Image of Diarbbitmon, Siriusmon and Amphimon
Her gaze shifted between them, scared to use Soul Gaze to learn the truth.
Siriusmon looked at her gently. “We still love our old partner—and we love our new partner, Zoe.”
Diarbbitmon added with steady resolve, “Together, we’ll see this through.”
Amphimon grinned confidently. “We’ll show that dragon not to mess with us!”
Zoe’s voice trembled as she replied, “Thank you for everything.”
All the Mega Digimon gathered to face Huanglongmon.
Huanglongmon gathered energy in anticipation.
Diarbbitmon, Siriusmon, Amphimon, Blastmon, and AncientMermaidmon stood side-by-side, their powerful auras blazing as they faced down the radiant Huanglongmon. His golden scales shone like fire, casting an intense, searing light across the battlefield as if dawn had broken in their very presence.
Diarbbitmon shot forward like a lightning bolt, his eyes sharp with resolve. “Truskmore Advance!” he shouted, spinning into a cyclone of energy that tore through Huanglongmon’s golden armor, leaving deep cracks shimmering like fractured glass.
Siriusmon leapt high into the air, charging with focused fury. “Photon Blaster!” he called, unleashing a storm of radiant light beams that rained down in explosive bursts. Huanglongmon staggered, his golden hide flickering under the relentless assault.
With agile grace, Amphimon darted forward, her arm surrounded by spiraling water. Gathering the power into a blade, she cried, “Aqua Blade!” A gleaming, crescent-shaped cutter of highly-pressurized water tore through the air, slicing across Huanglongmon’s scales and leaving a shimmering, deep line that seemed to glow.
Unphased by the dragon’s formidable presence, Blastmon stepped forward, his massive fists gleaming with raw energy. “Atomic Super-Sized Punch!” he roared, swinging a punch so powerful it shattered the earth beneath them. The impact sent shockwaves across the battlefield, their power clashing with Huanglongmon in a violent explosion of light and sound.
As Huanglongmon stumbled, weakened, AncientMermaidmon seized the opening. With deadly precision, she twirled her trident and drove it straight through Huanglongmon’s head, piercing the heart of his golden form. The mighty dragon’s body trembled, his light dimming, his form breaking apart into streams of 0s and 1s.
Huanglongmon managed a final, weary smile. “Great fight…” he whispered, his voice filled with respect and pride.
In a shimmer of fading light, his form dissolved entirely, transforming into a single, glowing DigiEgg that floated gently upward, drifting into the sky as if carried by unseen currents, ready for a new beginning.
Chapter 83: Chapter 74
Chapter Text
POV Zoe.
As Huanglongmon’s massive form finally fell, Zoe collapsed to the ground, exhaustion overtaking her. The battle was over, but victory had come at a steep cost.
They had won, but so much had been lost. Many of Zoe’s companions and friends had been destroyed, their forms reduced to Digieggs, waiting to be reborn. Even her own Digimon had barely survived. The weight of it all made the world around her feel distant, surreal.
The Tri-Colored Witchmon approached her slowly, their expressions solemn. These three had once summoned Marcus to oppose her, desperate to prevent humans from entering the Digital World, fearing the chaos and war they might bring.
The Yellow Witchmon stepped forward first, her voice steady but inquisitive. “Tell us, Conqueror of Two Worlds, what happens now?”
Zoe looked up at her, weariness etched into her features. “Now? We heal. This battle has scarred all of us. After that, we rebuild. Next, we start the process of transferring the inhabitants of my world to the digital realm.
The Red Witchmon narrowed her eyes, her tone cautious. “And if the humans bring war with them? What then?”
Zoe closed her eyes briefly, recalling the darkness she’d faced. “I once knew someone who saw humanity as a plague, sinful and irredeemable. But I’ve also seen what humanity can be—love, friendship, compassion. That’s what I believe in.”
The Blue Witchmon tilted her head, her voice soft but skeptical. “Do you truly think humans and Digimon can coexist peacefully?”
Zoe hesitated for a moment before answering, her voice steady but humble. “I know I can’t accomplish peace between Digimons and humans on my own. But I believe it’s possible. That’s why I need your help. Will you stand with me to build a future where both species can live in harmony?”
She extended her hand toward them, offering not just a gesture but hope.
The three Witchmon exchanged glances, their expressions unreadable. Then, one by one, they placed their hands atop hers, a silent pledge of unity.
Zoe smiled, determination shining through her exhaustion. “Let’s work together to create a bright future.”
----
POV Wormmon.
Wormmon stirred, his senses slowly returning as he realized he was resting on someone’s lap. Looking up, he was met with Ranamon’s warm smile.
“Hello, my reckless husband,” she greeted, her voice soft and teasing.
Wormmon blinked in surprise. “Ranamon? I didn’t know you could De-Digivolve back to this form, my dear wife.”
Ranamon chuckled, brushing a hand gently over his shell. “I wanted it to be a surprise, just something special to show you.”
“Well, it’s definitely a surprise,” Wormmon admitted with a sheepish laugh.
Her expression turned somber as she gazed at him. “You’re going back to the human world, aren’t you?”
Wormmon nodded, his tone reassuring. “I will, but not right away. First, I’ve got some work to do. I’ll be pestering Witchmons to come up with a plan to take down Contessa. But for now, let’s take it easy. How about a movie? We can ask Tranquility to show us a movie. I am thinking of the Princess Bride.”
Ranamon’s smile returned, lighting up her face. “That sounds perfect. It’s a date.”
----
POV Ceresmon
Image of Pillars of The Digimon World
Ceresmon stood with her three allies and pillar. Alphamon, SaberLeomon, and SlashAngemon. The gentle rustling of leaves was a backdrop to her excitement.
Alphamon stepped forward, his piercing gaze locked on her. “Ceresmon, do you truly know what you’re doing?”
Ceresmon nodded, her tone unwavering. “Yes, Alphamon. I can feel it. This is the right path.”
SaberLeomon let out a deep, rumbling purr of approval. “I trust you with my power. Use it wisely.”
SlashAngemon raised his gleaming blade, his voice calm but resolute. “I have experience with restoration and creation. If this fails, we’ll try again and again until it works. Together, nothing is impossible.”
The four Digimon spread out, their forms glowing with raw power. Their powers spiraled upward in a symphony of light and sound, weaving a tapestry of change over the forest.
As their energies converged, the ground trembled and transformed. Trees became towering brick walls, their surfaces adorned with intricate carvings. Rivers reformed into a shimmering water moat surrounding a magnificent castle. The heart of the forest morphed into a bustling medieval city with stone pathways, grand towers, and ferris wheels spinning lazily in the distance.
Image of Human Settlement
Ceresmon gasped with joy as the vision took shape. “We did it! A human settlement for the humans!”
Alphamon stepped forward, his cape billowing. “This is only the beginning. We must protect what we’ve built.”
SaberLeomon let out a triumphant roar, his eyes gleaming with pride. “This city will stand as a testament to our unity and strength.”
SlashAngemon gazed at the castle with a serene smile. “And it will be a beacon of hope for all who seek refuge.”
The four Digimon stood together, their combined efforts having turned a forest into a human settlement—a symbol of their bond and determination to create a better world.
----
POV Greg.
Greg and Blastmon sat under the shade of a towering tree, indulging in a feast of ripe, exotic fruits.
“These really hit the spot after a battle,” Blastmon rumbled, his crystalline grin sparkling in the sunlight.
“Yeah, they’re great,” Greg agreed, taking another bite. He glanced at his companion. “So, Blastmon, any chance you’re coming back to Earth Bet with us?”
Blastmon’s grin widened, his crystalline body glinting as he laughed. “Not a chance! I’m rebuilding my army.”
Greg sighed. “Figures. That’s too bad.”
Blastmon chuckled and clapped Greg on the shoulder. “Don’t be so glum, kid. I’ll always have a spot for you—my lieutenant.”
Greg laughed and replied, “Sounds good. You know, I brought a lot of baggage with me when I ended up here.”
Blastmon nodded, saying, “Everyone carries baggage, but you were really struggling with yours.”
Greg smiled. “Yeah, I needed time, new experiences, and, honestly, a lot of things on this journey to heal. Thanks for sticking with me, Blastmon. It’s been a blast.”
Blastmon grinned. “One day, Greg, you’ll shine just as brightly as I do.”
----
POV Marcus.
Marcus stretched, rolling his shoulders as the crowd of friends and allies gathered around him. He and Agumon were ready to head back home, but the moment felt bittersweet.
“Thank you for everything,” Zoe said, stepping forward with a warm smile.
Marcus grinned, rubbing the back of his head. “No problem. Sorry about, you know, punching you in the face the first time we met.”
Zoe’s smile twitched, darkening slightly. “Oh, I remember,” she said with mock severity. Then, her expression softened. “Before you go, I’d like to take a photo of all of us. This moment is too important not to be captured—history in the making.”
Marcus shrugged with a grin. “Sure, I can stick around a little longer.”
Agumon chimed in, throwing a fist in the air. “Boss, we kicked so much butt!”
The Red Witchmon folded her arms with a huff. “As rude as you are, you did help save our world.”
The Blue Witchmon nodded. “Your efforts won’t be forgotten.”
The Yellow Witchmon gave a small bow. “Thank you, Digimon Tamer Marcus.”
Alphamon, standing stoic in the background, crossed his arms. “I still say we should attack him, just for principle.”
Ceresmon chuckled softly. “You really don’t forgive anyone, do you?”
“Let’s not start another fight,” Angoramon said, ever the voice of reason.
“I want to watch the fight!” Jellymon added gleefully.
“I just want more cookies,” Gammamon declared, wagging his tail.
Blastmon tilted his head, glinting in the sunlight. “What’s a photo?”
Greg laughed. “It’s like a painting, but done faster.”
Ranamon clasped her hands together. “Oh, I want a painting of my darling!” she cooed, glancing at Wormmon.
Wormmon nodded quickly. “Of course I will give you a picture of me.”
Finally, Tranquility, floating serenely in her orb-like form, positioned herself in front of the gathered humans and Digimon companions. “Alright, everyone. Gather close. On three, say, ‘Digimon!’”
As one, the entire group—humans, Digimon, and even reluctant bystanders—joined their voices in a cheerful shout: “Digimon!”
Image of Everyone from Digimon World
Chapter 84: Chapter 75
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Bakuda.
In a dimly lit, disorganized hideout somewhere in Canada, Bakuda was assembling a new bomb, her focus sharp despite the mess surrounding her. Suddenly, a recently stolen cellphone on the table began ringing. Frowning, she glanced at it in confusion; she’d just swiped it from a nearby store.
She hesitated, then answered, “Hello?”
A smooth, calculated voice responded, “Bakuda, I presume?”
Bakuda scowled. “Who the hell are you?”
The voice replied calmly, “Just a man with an interest in numbers. Alternatively, I specialize in ensuring the accuracy of calculations. You can call me Numberman.”
She raised an eyebrow. “The supervillain banker? That Numberman?”
“Correct. I believe we could strike a mutually beneficial deal. I’d like to buy something from you,” he stated, unfazed.
Bakuda's expression shifted to curiosity. “Oh yeah? You’re actually gonna pay me?”
“Not with money—data,” he replied smoothly.
She hesitated, now both intrigued and skeptical. “Data? What kind of data?”
“DNA data, specifically. From a subject of interest named ‘Bait.’ I’d like you to weaponize it. Develop a custom formula to neutralize the threat,” he explained.
The mention of Bait made Bakuda’s temper flare as she remembered the frustration of her previous capture. She chuckled darkly. “So, you want me to make a bomb to wipe out that idiot? Interesting… But I’ll need more than data for a job like this. Cash. Supplies. A lot of both.”
“Consider it done,” Numberman assured. “Resources are simply variables to solve for. I’ll provide whatever you need to make this equation work.”
Bakuda grinned, her enthusiasm rising. “Good. I’ll need some top-tier materials—none of that cheap garbage—and it’s gonna cost extra if you want it lethal.”
“Just be efficient. Unlike those so-called heroes, I prefer when operations stay within budget,” he said, his tone precise.
“Strictly business, huh? Works for me. You get me the supplies, and I’ll make sure Master and Bait regret ever crossing paths with me,” she promised, her voice filled with anticipation.
“Expect a delivery soon. Let’s keep this collaboration... profitable,” he replied before the line clicked off.
Bakuda grinned as she imagined the destruction awaiting her targets, feeling a surge of satisfaction at the impending chaos.
----
POV Dragon.
In a sleek, advanced Tinker lab, Armsmaster hunched over his workstation, meticulously analyzing DNA samples of the dangerous Bait. Nearby, Dragon’s face appeared on a monitor, observing his progress with concern.
“Colin,” Dragon’s voice came through, “I’m noticing repeated patterns here. This project’s been stalled for days. Maybe it’s time to step back for a bit?”
Without looking up, Armsmaster replied, “Rome wasn’t built in a day, Dragon. Breakthroughs take time—I’m close. Just a few more tweaks, and I’ll crack this.”
“I get that,” Dragon said, displaying a graph comparing Bait and his various Digivolutions. “But we’re facing an S-rank threat. Bait’s adaptability is unpredictable. We might need a fresh perspective.”
“I don’t need a break, Dragon. I need to solve this. Every second counts if we’re going to stay one step ahead of Bait.”
Dragon sighed. “Colin, I know you’re driven, but focusing too hard on the details can make us lose sight of the bigger picture. Bait’s abilities go beyond DNA alone—he adapts, transforms... This may require more than just raw data.”
“That’s exactly why I’m doing this,” Armsmaster said, his tone intense. “I want a weapon ready before he has the chance to evolve further. The answer’s in here somewhere; I just need to isolate it.”
Dragon could sense the tension in his voice. She knew pressing further wouldn’t change his mind, but she felt compelled to remind him. “Colin… don’t forget to take care of yourself. Even Tinkers need to recharge sometimes.”
He muttered, almost to himself, “I’m fine. I’ll keep working.”
Dragon paused, then softly replied, “Very well… farewell, Armsmaster.”
Her screen went dark, leaving Armsmaster alone in the quiet lab, fully absorbed in the complex data patterns before him, utterly immersed in his work.
----
POV Greg
A portal opened, immediately drawing the attention of passersby who stopped to stare.
A human emerged from the portal.
Greg had returned to the human world—back to Brockton Bay.
He took a deep breath but quickly coughed as the air hit him, thick with the smell of gasoline, rotting fruit, and damp humidity. He almost missed the fresh air of the Digital World.
He recognized the area; he was near downtown.
Then a massive flying creature emerged from the portal.
People screamed, cars honked, and police took cover behind buildings, frantically calling for backup. Chaos erupted.
GranKuwagamon roared, “Earth Bet, I’m back!”
Image of GranKuwagamon
Above Greg, GranKuwagamon hovered, his massive form blotting out part of the sky, somewhere between the size of a bus and a small airplane.
“Let’s go home…” Greg muttered, heading toward his apartment.
GranKuwagamon followed, gliding closely behind, ignoring the pandemonium around them.
“Do you remember the plan?” GranKuwagamon asked.
Greg paused. “No.”
GranKuwagamon nodded, looking thoughtful. “My memory’s spotty too, like parts are missing.”
Greg didn’t respond, realizing this was part of the plan.
Suddenly, a tingling sensation spread through his hand. He lifted it, watching sparks flicker around his fingers. “Looks like I’ve got lightning powers.”
“It seems your fairy has finally bonded with you,” GranKuwagamon observed.
Greg aimed a playful finger-gun gesture at the sky. A lightning bolt shot upward, illuminating the clouds.
“It’s okay,” he said, “but not as cool as fire.”
“A bit ordinary compared to some powers,” GranKuwagamon replied. “Still, the lightning strike that brought you back must have something to do with it.”
Greg raised an eyebrow. “So I should’ve just burned to death for fire powers, huh?”
“Are you out of your mind?” GranKuwagamon retorted.
Greg grinned. “Guess I’m like Pikachu now.”
“We’ll need to test your new power. There might be hidden abilities,” GranKuwagamon replied.
“Sure, later.”
Finally, Greg reached his apartment complex. GranKuwagamon settled on the roof as Greg climbed the familiar stairs, each step bringing a touch of nostalgia.
He was at the apartment. He unlocked the door and stepped inside. As if nothing had changed since last month, everything was where it should be.
A person was coming out of Uncle Bill’s room.
It was Margaret, Uncle Bill’s fiancée, wrapped in a bath towel.
Greg said, “I’m sorry.”
Margaret took a breath and asked, “Why are you apologizing?”
Greg blurted out, “I’m a cape—I am known as Master.”
Margaret replied, “I know. I saw your costume in your room.”
“For the past month, I’ve been blaming myself. If I hadn’t chased the glory, popularity, and prestige of being a cape, maybe my uncle wouldn’t have been shot…”
“Greg, it’s not your fault. Your uncle wouldn’t have blamed you for what happened.”
Greg said, “I’m going to get my things and leave now.”
Margaret asked, “Do you know where you’ll stay? You don’t have a guardian anymore.”
Greg said, “I’ll be fine. I’m part of the strongest vigilante duo in the world.”
“I’m leaving Brockton Bay,” Margaret said. “I’m heading to Philadelphia. You can come with me if you want.”
“What about the PRT?”
“With the chaos you’ve stirred up and the power you have… are you really worried about them?”
“There’s still work I need to finish here. I’m sorry, Margaret.”
Margaret said, “Take care, Greg.”
Greg replied, “Take care, Margaret. If you ever need anything, just reach out.”
Greg went to his room, packed up his games and consoles, and then left his old home behind.
----
POV GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon could sense the energy of everyone within a hundred-mile radius.
He noticed the police setting up a barricade down the road.
GranKuwagamon would retaliate with devastating wind-based attacks if provoked. With a mere thought or a surge of energy, he could summon powerful gusts, create vacuums, or unleash destructive tornadoes.
Ironically, his mastery over elemental darkness was even greater, though its effects on humans were far more insidious. It manifested like a living embodiment of decay, its influence more devastating than a king cobra bite.
The police officers were entering the building. They were climbing the stairs and for a moment GranKuwagamon was going to use a wind attack to make them all collapse when they were nearing Greg's apartment. But the police passed the apartment as they headed to the roof to confront GranKuwagamon.
The police officers poured onto the rooftop, forty police officers aiming their guns at GranKuwagamon.
The police officers were shouting.
“Put your hands up!”
“Lay on the ground!”
“No sudden movements!”
“Stand down!” the Police Chief shouted.
GranKuwagamon said, “Hello.”
A police officer started shooting. Which made the other police officer start shooting at GranKuwagamon.
The bullet ricocheted off GranKuwagamon's chitin shell and eyes. One bullet bounced off and hit an officer.
The unfortunate officer that was hit by the ricocheted bullet shouted in pain, “I was shot!”
Police scrambled.
GranKuwagamon said, “Did you shoot me because I’m black?”
The police officers all looked at GranKuwagamon with shocked faces.
GranKuwagamon increased the air pressure.
The police chief was spared. All the other police officers collapsed on the rooftop from the very air pressing down on them.
The police chief shouted, “What did you do!”
At that moment, Greg emerged from a nearby door onto the roof.
Greg said, “Let's go.”
GranKuwagamon said, “Alright.”
The police chief said, “I am the Chief Superintendent of Brockton Bay. I am telling you not to leave until the PRT is here!”
GranKuwagamon said, “I am Bait, the vigilante that saved the world from the Endbringers. Since I am a vigilante, I am totally fine killing racist cops.”
The police chief shouted, “You’re a huge bug!”
GranKuwagamon said, “You're a speciesist! Racist to different species! Why am I not surprised! Attacking a Digimon that hasn't even done anything. Do you get your jollies when you attack minorities and poor people?!"
The Police Chief's blood pressure was rising as his face bulged with veins and he said, “Please wait for the PRT.”
“Okay,” GranKuwagamon said, “I will be taking one of your police cars as compensation.”
“You can't steal our car!” Police Chief shouted.
GranKuwagamon, “There are consequences to your action for attacking an innocent person. Maybe next time you would think before attacking me, you racist, speciesist, and garbage cop.”
“You!” The Police Chief held his tongue.
Greg looked at him. “How long should we wait?”
GranKuwagamon shrugged. “Not sure. I thought someone would have shown up by now...”
----
POV Aegis.
The PRT was used to handling capes who could bring chaos. They had managed individuals like Lung, who could turn into a monstrous dragon, and Empire 88, with its dangerous ranks full of powerful capes. But with each threat, the PRT had protocols, data, and strategies for containment, relying heavily on their bureaucracy and vast resources.
However, when GranKuwagamon—known to most as “Bait”—appeared, his power level and sheer presence were something new and terrifying. Bait’s previous forms, Stingmon and later JewelBeemon, were formidable but manageable. Armsmaster had scanned JewelBeemon’s power levels and found that it had the strength equivalent to 213 Stingmons—a significant increase, but still within the range of their analysis.
Now, though, GranKuwagamon stood before them. Armsmaster tried scanning again, but his equipment struggled to register the readings. The power levels were so extreme that the system couldn’t quantify them in relation to Stingmon. The readings spiked past the limit of the scanner's capacity, exceeding the integer cap of 2,147,483,647. The system could only return an error.
Aegis quickly recognized the stark shift in how the PRT and the heroes were handling Bait. They weren’t viewing him as they would an Endbringer or an S-Class threat—this was different. Bait, in his current form of GranKuwagamon, wasn’t merely a powerful enemy; he was seen as an unstoppable, world-ending force, like a meteor that could obliterate everything on impact.
In response, the PRT’s Directors and top strategists held an emergency meeting. They had protocols for almost every conceivable threat, but none of those plans fit this situation. GranKuwagamon was beyond anything they had accounted for in their ranks. He was in the same class as Scion.
Aegis to the conference as everyone argued.
The conference room. The atmosphere is tense, with Directors seated and displayed on a large TV screen. Chief Director Rebecca stands at the center screen, her expression resolute.
"Thank you all for being here," Chief Director Rebecca began. "I know tensions are high, but let me be clear: any escalation now will risk not only Brockton Bay but the safety of the United States as a whole. We need more time, more intel, before we make a move."
Director Tagg leaned forward, his expression hard with frustration. "With respect, Chief Director, time isn’t a luxury we have. Bait’s already shown they’re a threat beyond anything we’ve seen. We need to act now, or they’ll just gain more power."
Rebecca held her ground, her voice calm but unwavering. “And force without knowledge is reckless. If we push Bait too hard without knowing what we’re up against, we could trigger a disaster we’re unprepared for. Remember, our job isn’t just to fight—it’s to protect. That includes protecting the public from panic.”
Director Seneca’s brow furrowed as he asked, “So what’s the plan, then? We can’t just wait indefinitely. Do we have any leads on Bait’s objectives or weaknesses?”
“That’s exactly why I’m suggesting a measured approach.” Rebecca’s voice was firm, measured. “We’ll increase surveillance. WatchDog will gather intel on Bait’s recent movements, and I’m creating a special task force—experts who can work under the radar to probe for weaknesses without escalating things.”
Tagg’s frustration deepened, his voice tinged with anger. “A special task force? With all due respect, Chief Director, we’re facing a world-ending threat. We need more than surveillance and probing. We need real action.”
“Chief Director,” Director Wikins spoke up, his voice uncertain, “what if we wait too long? Bait might see this as an invitation to strike first. And if they do… Well, we may not even get a chance to defend ourselves.”
Rebecca took a breath, keeping her composure as she addressed their concerns. “I understand your concerns, all of you. But our current resources won’t be enough to contain a global-level catastrophe if we trigger one prematurely. This strategy allows us to act if needed, without risking total escalation. We keep things contained and controlled.”
Director Hearthrow sighed heavily. “But the question is, can we contain Bait? We’re talking about someone with powers capable of worldwide devastation, if our intel is accurate. A task force might just be a Band-Aid on a bullet wound.”
Director West, ever cautious, chimed in, “Look, I see both sides here. We’re facing unprecedented scrutiny, the President’s breathing down our necks, and the media… They’ll crucify us if we look indecisive. But if the Chief Director's plan keeps things contained, maybe that’s our best option until we know more.”
Tagg couldn’t hold back any longer, his frustration boiling over. “Containment? This isn’t a minor threat we can ‘contain.’ We’re dealing with an entity that could wipe us off the map! I still say we need to go on the offensive, full force.”
Rebecca’s expression grew stern, her voice unshakable. “And if that fails, Tagg? If we go in with everything we have and fall short, the fallout could be catastrophic—not just for us, but for everyone we’re sworn to protect. I’m not willing to risk the lives of millions on assumptions. This isn’t about appearances or politics. This is about survival.”
The Directors argued, and it was already past the four-hour mark.
Aegis felt growing frustration.
Aegis knew that armies, nuclear weapons, and even the strongest capes would be ineffective against Bait. The very notion of stopping him by force was impossible. Negotiation, it seemed, was the only option. But now came the bigger problem—who among them could approach such a being?
No one wanted to face him directly, knowing they would be speaking to something that now felt like a god incarnate, a being whose every action could change or end lives on a whim. The Directors discussed and debated, but the decision hung heavily in the air, a gamble with the fate of the world on the line.
Aegis made a decision, even though he didn't have the full story. He at least knew the Master and Bait reputation. Vigilantes that wanted to do good.
Aegis left the PRT with a mission.
----
Aegis soared through the sky toward GranKuwagamon, nerves tense as he approached the towering Digimon. Up close, the sheer size and energy radiating from GranKuwagamon were overwhelming, making even his heroic resolve waver. But he steadied himself and called out, “Bait! I’m here to ask you—please, don’t hurt anyone. Could you move somewhere less populated?”
GranKuwagamon gave a nod, his deep, reverberating voice echoing through the air. “Very well, Aegis. I can agree to that.”
Then, with a gravity that cut through the moment, GranKuwagamon added, “But I need you to relay a message to your superiors.” He paused, his tone darkening. “Contessa is going to die for assassinating Greg.”
Aegis blinked, thrown off by the declaration. “Who… who’s Contessa?”
Beside GranKuwagamon, Greg stepped forward, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a sketch of a woman wearing a fedora. “She’s the one we will be looking for,” Greg said simply, handing the photo to Aegis.
Greg climbed up onto GranKuwagamon’s back, settling in place. GranKuwagamon gave Aegis one last nod, then turned, wings beating powerfully as he lifted off and moved toward the street below.
GranKuwagamon then swooped down, grabbed a police car with his mandibles and moved away from the populated area, leaving Aegis with the sketch in his hand.
The police chief went toward Aegis and shouted, “He stole our vehicle! Go after him!”
Aegis looked at the Police Chief like he was nuts.
Suddenly, Aegis’s communicator crackled to life, and the furious voice of Director Piggot cut through, her anger palpable. “Aegis! What do you think you’re doing?!”
He winced, already knowing he was in serious trouble.
Chapter 85: Chapter 76
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon had much to think about. Lounging on the warehouse roof, he noticed an increasing number of reporters, PRT troopers, and police officers gathering around the building like persistent, buzzing flies.
He spotted a news reporter pointing a video camera at him while giving a live report. Below, a large crowd of civilians and tourists had gathered—some snapping pictures, others holding signs professing their love for Master and Bait. Overhead, at least five helicopters hovered, their rotors slicing the air with an incessant hum.
On the building’s front lawn, a small pile of gifts had begun to accumulate.
PRT troopers and police officers attempted to approach him, but his wind manipulation created air pressure that stomped them into the ground.
GranKuwagamon sighed deeply, regretting his sheer size. As a bus-sized, giant insect, no door was large enough to accommodate him. His presence was far from subtle, and the attention he garnered only amplified his frustrations.
The noise and flashing cameras were grating on his nerves. He had better things to do—like plotting the downfall of Cauldron, fixing the mess that was Brockton Bay, or, most importantly, deciding on the perfect gift for his mom, Taylor.
He began pondering the pros and cons of abandoning the warehouse and seeking a new base.
The warehouse had proven to be a functional shelter once its utilities were restored. Electricity and water met their basic needs. Still, it wasn’t an ideal hideout. The money they had saved from their success with Flappy Bird—all in cold, hard cash after their bank accounts were frozen—remained stashed inside. It was a reminder of how precarious their situation was.
GranKuwagamon wrestled with the nagging question. Where else could we go? He could forcefully seize a better location, but that would draw unwanted attention—not just from local heroes, but from the public as well. Master and Bait were beloved figures, and in some ways, that admiration provided a form of protection.
But admiration didn’t pay the bills. They needed more money. The gems they had collected in the Digimon World were valuable, yet selling them was fraught with risk. Finding the right buyer without arousing suspicion required finesse they didn’t have time for. Then there was the Healing Mushroom. Selling something so miraculous might attract the wrong kind of attention.
Modern-world problems meant money troubles.
As GranKuwagamon brooded, Weather Girl and Triumph approached the warehouse and he let them through.
----
POV Greg.
Greg savored the last bite of his noodles, though the spiciness left a lingering burn in his mouth. The meal hadn’t been enough to sate his hunger, and the thought of eventually needing to grocery shop loomed over him. He turned to his computer, deciding games would distract him for now.
The sound of a door opening echoed through the warehouse. Greg turned to see Dinah, better known as Weather Girl, accompanied by Triumph.
Raising an eyebrow, Greg remarked, “I thought the PRT wasn’t interested in dealing with me anymore.”
Triumph sighed heavily. “We quit the Protectorate.”
Weather Girl interjected, correcting him, “You mean you were fired, and I quit.”
Greg flinched at the reminder of how they’d once helped free him from captivity. “Sorry for getting you into trouble,” he muttered.
Triumph shrugged it off. “It’s fine.”
Greg glanced between them, trying to gauge their intentions. “So, what’s this about? Ramen?”
“We’re good,” Triumph said curtly.
Weather Girl stepped forward, her tone serious. “A month ago, I had a prediction. Bakuda is going to destroy the world.”
Greg’s expression darkened. “I see. Back then, we were too busy dealing with the Endbringers and Empire Eighty-Eight to give her the attention she deserved. She slipped under the radar.”
“What are you going to do about it?” Weather Girl asked.
Greg’s response was chilling. “Minimize the casualties and let the world end.”
“What?!” she exclaimed in disbelief.
Triumph’s voice rose in anger. “You’re just going to let the world be destroyed?”
Greg’s tone was calm, almost resigned. “Bakuda is just the spark. The end of the world isn’t a question of if, but when. The Fairy God will rampage to destroy humanity. Whether it’s fifteen years from now or thirty, it’s inevitable. We can’t wait since parahumans are constantly at war with each other, tearing the world apart.”
Weather Girl blinked, confused. “Who is this ‘Fairy God’ you’re talking about?”
“Scion,” Greg said simply.
Triumph’s face went pale. “Oh god.”
Weather Girl’s confusion deepened. “Who? I don’t understand. Who is the Fairy God?
Greg’s gaze hardened. “I did answer you. Your powers—your fairy—must have erased the memory.”
She turned to Triumph for clarity, and he nodded grimly and said, “Greg’s right. He gave you the identity of the Fairy God, you forgot.”
Realization dawned on Weather Girl’s face, her eyes widening. “Oh... oh no.”
Triumph steeled himself, taking a step closer to Greg. “What should we do to prepare?”
Greg didn’t hesitate. “Right now, our first obstacle is to deal with the Panacea problem.”
Dark Snow started to fall from the warehouse ceiling.
GranKuwagamon’s voice filled the air, “Do you think it’s wise to tell Triumph and Dinah about our plans?”
Greg replied, “I’d like to use Weather Girl’s power to find better solutions.”
GranKuwagamon responded, “You know the future. The tri-colored Witchmon saw her destiny.”
Greg said, “I need to exhaust all possibilities.”
Triumph interjected, “What do you mean by the Panacea problem? Last I heard, she was still in a coma after the Reona Mall incident where Lung took hostages and you guys killed him.”
“Where do I begin?” GranKuwagamon said with a weary tone. “It’s so much easier fighting the Endbringers than figuring out how to help a teenage girl with serious mental issues.”
Triumph pressed, “What are you talking about, Bait? Tell me about Panacea’s problems.”
Greg said bluntly, “In the future, Panacea is in love with her sister, Glory Girl. Amy eventually turned her sister into a sexualized body pillow and used her to relieve stress.”
Triumph recoiled. “Jesus Christ! There are children here! Are you trying to traumatize them?”
Greg spoke firmly, “We need to be blunt about this. The questions we’re going to ask Weather Girl are going to be uncomfortable. Bait and I have been arguing about this for days. We have a plan, and we’re waiting for others to help us implement it.”
Weather Girl hesitated. “I don’t like where this is going...”
Triumph sighed. “I need to know everything—start from the beginning. Because if we’re plotting against Panacea, I need the full story before I make any decisions.”
Greg nodded. “Go ahead, Bait. Start explaining.”
GranKuwagamon’s voice was heavy with weariness. “Don’t you already know this? You’ve read about it! There’s a whole book I wrote covering all of it.”
Greg shrugged. “Reading isn't really my strong suit. Plus, the book’s way too long.”
GranKuwagamon groaned, his frustration palpable. “Alright, fine. Let’s start from the beginning. You know how New Wave attacked Marquis in his house years ago?”
Triumph nodded. “Yeah, one of New Wave’s biggest wins.”
GranKuwagamon exhaled sharply, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “Sure, a ‘win.’ The only reason they succeeded was because Marquis surrendered. He was protecting his daughter, Amelia.”
Triumph frowned. “Amelia? Wait—are you saying that’s Amy? Panacea?”
GranKuwagamon nodded grimly. “Exactly. After Marquis was sent to the Birdcage, New Wave adopted her. But Carol—well, let’s just say she’s never been thrilled about raising the daughter of a villain. Amy grew up in a household where her adoptive mom hated her, her dad was a depressed wreck, and the only person who genuinely cared for her was her sister, Victoria.”
Triumph looked unsettled. “I had no idea Amy had such a... complicated family life.”
GranKuwagamon’s voice grew darker. “It didn’t help that Glory Girl’s aura inadvertently made Amy attracted to her.”
Triumph recoiled. “You’re saying Victoria... mastered her sister?”
GranKuwagamon replied. “Not intentionally. It made her more attractive, but it doesn’t count as Mastering under any rules.”
Triumph was visibly horrified. “So in the future... Amy assaults Glory Girl?”
GranKuwagamon sighed deeply. “It’s more complicated than that. At the time of the assault, Amy was completely overworked from healing. Imagine the sheer number of lives she saved. Add to that the psychological pressure of being hounded by the Slaughterhouse Nine. If you’ve ever met Jack Slash, you know how good he is at twisting people into doing unspeakable things.”
Triumph shook his head, his voice uncertain. “It sounds like she’s more of a victim than anything else.”
GranKuwagamon’s tone turned grim. “Amy has a villain origin story. She isn’t just a healer—she can manipulate biology on a scale that makes Nilbog and Bonesaw look like amateurs. Her powers are nudging her toward something catastrophic, and her upbringing just makes it worse.”
Triumph muttered, “Then we help her. Get her away from her family. Therapy, maybe?”
Greg cut in bitterly. “That won’t work. Therapy wouldn’t stick, and even if it did, the world wouldn’t let her stop healing. Her powers are too useful. Amy doesn’t even realize how bad her situation is. If we tried to force her to get help, her family—heroes everyone adored—would turn against us. We would need to fight the PRT, the Guild, and everyone whose lives she’s saved. The world is turning her into a villain.”
GranKuwagamon added, his voice like lead, “We’ve seen the future. In every timeline, Amy becomes a threat. Sometimes she starts a plague that wipes out humanity. Other times, she creates enormous creatures like Endbringers—or turns Glory Girl into a monstrosity. She’s even capable of waking up Eden. We haven’t found a single future where she doesn’t do something horrific. The most common outcome? She creates an S-Rank Threat that mind-controls thousands of capes and unleashes chaos on a global scale.”
Triumph’s face went pale. “Okay... okay. I get it. I get it. What do you need me to do?”
GranKuwagamon’s deep voice broke the tense silence. “Go ahead, Greg. Ask your questions to Weather Girl.”
Greg hesitated, then turned to Weather Girl. “How many questions can I ask you?”
Weather Girl folded her arms, her expression guarded. “I can handle three.”
Greg exhaled slowly, steadying himself. “Alright. If we kill the Slaughterhouse Nine before they come to Brockton Bay, what are the chances of Amy... sexually assaulting her sister?”
Weather Girl’s voice was calm, but her words carried weight. “Eighty-seven percent.”
Triumph visibly flinched, his face pale.
Greg pressed on. “If we kill the Slaughterhouse Nine before they come to Brockton Bay and tell Amy about her future, what are the chances of her assaulting her sister?”
Weather Girl’s tone didn’t change, though the answer made everyone’s blood run cold. “Ninety-four percent.”
“Jesus Christ!” Triumph exploded. “Why the hell does it go up?”
GranKuwagamon sighed, his tone a mix of exhaustion and grim understanding. “Because knowing her future would only push Amy closer to it. That knowledge would break her.” He turned to Greg. “May I ask the next question?”
Greg nodded silently.
GranKuwagamon turned to Weather Girl, his voice hard. “If we kill the Slaughterhouse Nine before they come to Brockton Bay, and if we tell the PRT everything—Amy’s future, the assault, everything we’ve told you and Triumph—what are the chances that Amy creates a biological weapon capable of killing millions?”
Weather Girl’s answer was devastating. “One hundred percent. Amy will create a deadly virus that wipes out sixty-three percent of the human population on this Earth.”
The warehouse fell into a suffocating silence. No one moved, the weight of Weather Girl’s words crushing the room.
Triumph finally broke the stillness, his voice weak. “What... what do we do now?”
Greg’s voice was hollow. “I wish there were another way.”
GranKuwagamon’s tone was resolute. “We will move forward with Operation Amy. But we wait for the signal to proceed.”
Triumph’s gaze snapped to Greg. “What is Operation Amy?”
Greg hesitated, then looked away. “If we told you, you would try to stop us.”
----
POV Armsmaster
The hum of machinery filled Armsmaster's Tinker lab, a symphony of electric potential underscored by the rhythmic clatter of his typing. Screens cast a pale blue glow across his face as lines of code streamed endlessly. His hands moved with precision, adjusting parameters, tweaking algorithms, and fine-tuning the impossible.
“This time it will work.” Armsmaster whispered, a mantra spoken to steel his resolve. He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing in determination as the final command line blinked, waiting for execution.
Above him, Dragon’s avatar flickered onto a nearby monitor. Her voice, gentle yet firm, broke through the mechanical ambiance. “Colin, you’ve attempted this 382 times. Maybe it’s time to reevaluate the methodology?”
Armsmaster didn’t look up. “No need. I’ve accounted for every variable. This attempt will succeed where the others failed.” His fingers flew over the keyboard, his tone resolute.
Dragon hesitated, her digital presence a quiet specter of reason. “I understand your persistence, but even Tinkers can hit diminishing returns. You’re pushing yourself too hard.”
“I have to push.” Armsmaster’s voice was sharp, tinged with frustration. “This isn’t just about success. It’s about proving it can be done.” He pressed a final key, and the machine before him began to whir with life.
The lab lights dimmed as energy poured into the central apparatus. The air grew heavy with heat and static. Dragon’s sensors flickered, her attention snapping to the display as the machine's monitor flashed erratically, cycling through incomprehensible symbols before settling on a single repeating output: ROBROBROB.
“What’s that output?” Dragon’s tone carried a hint of alarm. “Is the system malfunctioning?”
“It’s not a malfunction,” Armsmaster said, his voice tense but laced with anticipation. “It’s the startup sequence.” He stood, his fists clenching as the room vibrated with raw power. “It’s working.”
The room was suddenly engulfed in blinding light. Armsmaster shielded his eyes as a form began to coalesce within the containment chamber. The light pulsed rhythmically, each flash giving shape and substance to the figure. Finally, it solidified: a small, fairy-like creature.
The machine hissed and groaned as it powered down. The creature floated forward, its wide eyes scanning the lab with curiosity.
“Hello!” Its voice was cheerful, its tone almost childlike.
Armsmaster stared, speechless. His lips parted, but the words wouldn’t come. His creation—his vision—was real. It stood before him, alive.
Dragon’s avatar blinked rapidly as she analyzed the data feed. “Colin… it’s alive. What exactly did you do?”
“I created it.” His voice was quiet at first, awe washing over him, but it grew firmer as he spoke again. “A Digimon. A living, digital construct. From scratch.”
The creature tilted its head and said, “I’m Ukkomon! Who are you?”
Image of Ukkomon
Chapter 86: Chapter 77
Chapter Text
POV Greg
Greg stood in the warehouse, the air thick with the faint smell of ozone. His outstretched hand crackled with arcs of electricity, the bolts dancing between his fingers like playful serpents. He took a deep breath, focusing his energy on a battered, rusted car battery sitting atop a nearby table. A thin streak of lightning leapt from his hand, striking the battery dead-on. A sharp crack echoed through the space, and moments later, the little red light on the battery blinked to life.
He grinned, satisfied with his control. Charging batteries was easy enough—a practical use for his abilities. But what he found most thrilling was how the lightning seemed to have a mind of its own.
He turned toward a stack of empty soda cans he'd lined up as targets. Narrowing his eyes, he pointed his finger at the can on the far left. A bolt shot out, curving midair like a serpent and striking the can with pinpoint accuracy. The can exploded into a spray of metal fragments and sparks.
Greg turned toward another target, this one set up behind a wooden crate. He couldn’t see it directly, but he concentrated, feeling the hum of energy around him. The lightning surged again, curving around the crate and slamming into the hidden target with unerring precision.
“It’s like a homing missile…” he muttered, watching the faint trails of static linger in the air. “No matter where I aim, it never misses.”
A swirling portal of golden light rippled into existence, casting a warm glow across the grimy walls. Greg stumbled back, his heart racing.
Before he could fully react, Zoe stepped through the portal, her Digimon partner Alphamon briefly visible in the bright vortex behind her before it vanished. Zoe looked calm and collected as always, her presence commanding yet oddly comforting.
"Zoe?!" Greg blurted, electricity crackling involuntarily around his hands.
Image of Zoe
She gave him a small, knowing smile. "It's time to start Operation Amy," she said matter-of-factly.
Greg asked, “How did you get here?”
Zoe straightened up proudly and replied, "I traveled through the Dark Ocean and discovered my way into this dimension."
Greg hesitated as he asked. "Did we find another solution? A better one, maybe?"
Zoe shook her head, her smile fading into a more serious expression. "We didn't. This is the only way." She glanced around the warehouse, taking in the chaotic setup of targets and batteries.
Zoe pulled a small bag from the satchel slung over her shoulder and headed toward an old, half-functional stove in the corner of the warehouse.
"Wait, what are you doing?" Greg asked, watching as she began unpacking ingredients: pasta, a small container of sauce, and some vegetables.
"Cooking," Zoe replied simply, tying her hair back and lighting the stove with a flick of her wrist. "It calms me down. I've been busy nonstop, and now that I have a little downtime, I might as well make something decent to eat."
Greg blinked, the tension in his shoulders loosening ever so slightly. "Sure."
As the smell of garlic and simmering sauce filled the warehouse, Greg found himself relaxing. The two of them sat cross-legged on the floor a short while later, bowls of steaming pasta in their hands.
"This is... really good," Greg admitted between bites, his earlier apprehension fading in the warmth of the moment.
"Thanks," Zoe said with a faint smile, twirling her fork through her own bowl. "Figured we could both use a little calm before the storm.”
Greg stared into his nearly empty bowl of pasta, twirling the last few noodles around his fork in absent-minded silence. The atmosphere in the warehouse felt heavier than the dusty, stagnant air. Finally, he set the bowl down and looked at Zoe.
“I just…” He hesitated, struggling to find the words. “I don’t hate Panacea—Amy, I mean. I actually... I like her. She’s done so much good, you know? But this whole situation—it’s so messed up. We’ve analyzed dozens of futures, right? Used Witchmon to comb through every single possibility. And we still can’t find a way to save her.”
Zoe leaned back against the cold metal wall, her expression calm but her eyes tinged with a sadness Greg had rarely seen in her. “Sometimes,” she said quietly, “destiny is a sad thing. No matter how much we want it to be different.”
Greg sighed, running a hand through his hair. His electricity sparked faintly at the motion, dancing harmlessly along his fingertips. “I mean... You can’t help someone who doesn’t want to be happy, right? It’s like... What are we even supposed to do with that?”
Zoe shook her head slowly, setting her empty bowl aside. “It’s not that simple for some people, Greg,” she said, her voice soft but firm. “It isn’t that they don’t want to be happy—they just don’t know how. It comes from low self-esteem.”
She paused, letting the words sink in before continuing. “Some people... people I know...” She glanced away for a moment, her gaze distant. “They sabotage relationships for years because they’re convinced they’re unlovable. They’ve made up their minds that everyone around them hates them, even when it’s not true. And when you grow up being told you’re ‘bad’ or ‘defective,’ you start to believe it. You internalize it so deeply that it becomes part of who you are.”
Greg frowned, her words hitting harder than he expected. “So, you’re saying it’s not really her fault?” he asked cautiously.
“No,” Zoe said with a sigh. “It’s not. And it’s not about blame either. It’s about understanding. People like Amy... They’re trapped in a cycle of self-loathing so intense that even when someone reaches out to help, they might push them away. Not because they don’t want the help, but because they don’t believe they deserve it.”
Greg leaned back, his head resting against the wall as he stared at the ceiling. “That’s... rough,” he muttered. “I guess I never thought about it like that.”
“It is rough,” Zoe agreed. “But it’s not hopeless. People can break free from it with time, patience, and the right support. The problem is, the deeper they’ve fallen into that belief system, the harder it is to climb out.”
Greg was quiet for a long moment, the faint hum of distant traffic outside the warehouse filling the silence. “So... what does that mean for us? For Operation Amy? If we can’t save her…”
Zoe’s eyes softened as she looked at him. “It means we do what we can,” she said. “Even if we can’t change her destiny, we can still try to make her world a little less painful. Sometimes, that’s all you can do.”
Greg nodded slowly, the weight of the situation settling on him like a storm cloud.
----
POV Dragon
Dragon had her algorithms parsing countless streams of data from her network of satellites. One feed caught her attention—a live stream of Bait hanging out at his warehouse.
Satisfied that no immediate danger was present, Dragon switched her focus to another task. Her sensors swept over the Birdcage, the super-prison designed to contain the most dangerous parahumans. Using her advanced imaging systems, she conducted a precise count of the inmates, ensuring no anomalies or escape attempts. All was secure.
Next, she checked the other S-Rank threats—Leviathan, Behemoth, Simurgh, Sleeper, and Ash Beast. Her scans confirmed they were dormant. “Good. The world breathes easier for now.”
Her attention turned to Armsmaster's lab, a haven of technology and experimentation. One of her camera feeds revealed an unexpected sight—Ukkomon, a small Digimon, perched at a workbench, doodling on a datasheet with a pen.
Image of Ukkomon
“Ukkomon,” Dragon said, her voice calm but firm, “What are you doing?”
Ukkomon looked up, wide-eyed and innocent. “Drawing! But I’m hungry. Do you have food?”
Dragon’s digital equivalent of a sigh echoed through the lab speakers. “Why doesn’t Armsmaster feed you?”
“He’s busy,” Ukkomon said with a pout, gesturing toward a cluttered workstation where Armsmaster was engrossed in a project.
Dragon accessed her internal records of the lab's inventory and cross-referenced it with her memory of Armsmaster’s habits. “There’s a stash of nutrient bars in the second drawer to the left of his desk. He keeps them hidden behind the spare tools.”
Ukkomon perked up, his ears twitching. He scampered over to the drawer, opened it, and triumphantly pulled out a nutrient bar. “Found it!” he chirped, tearing it open and munching happily.
Dragon watched the Digimon with a mix of amusement and concern. “Is Armsmaster truly responsible enough to care for a creature like you?” She wondered aloud, though she didn’t expect an answer.
Ukkomon, oblivious to her musings, waved the half-eaten bar. “Want me to save some for you?”
“I don’t eat,” Dragon replied, her tone softening. “Just... try not to make a mess.”
When Ukkomon was done eating, he said, "I’m bored.”
Dragon tilted her avatar’s head, curious. "Want me to play some music for you?" she offered, her tone light.
Ukkomon shrugged—or at least, the digital equivalent of it. "Yeah, sure. Why not?"
Dragon pulled from her vast library of music, starting with some ambient melodies. Ukkomon didn’t react. She switched to upbeat pop, then classical, then jazz. Each track faded into the next with no response from him.
Then she stopped on something different—Pantera’s Walk. The driving guitar riff filled the space, sharp and commanding.
Ukkomon immediately perked up. His avatar pulsed with energy, the once-muted glow brightening with enthusiasm. "What is this?" he asked, his tone almost demanding.
"Pantera Walk," Dragon replied, a bit surprised. "Metal music. You like it?"
"Like it?" Ukkomon’s voice crackled with excitement. "This is amazing! Play more like this!"
Dragon queued up a playlist of metal music, and as the heavy beats and shredding guitars poured through the space, Ukkomon practically vibrated with joy.
It turned out Ukkomon was a metalhead, and Dragon had just found the perfect way to keep him entertained.
----
POV Victoria
Victoria Dallon, better known as Glory Girl, glared at her ankle monitor as it blinked red, a constant reminder of her restricted freedom. The knock on the door startled her out of her brooding. Floating just off the ground, her default mode of movement, she drifted toward the door and peered through the peephole.
Her eyes narrowed as she spotted the vigilante Master standing outside, his ever-present partner Bait parked on the street in plain view. Bait gave her a cheerful wave as if this were some casual neighborhood visit.
With a sigh of exasperation, Victoria unlocked the door and cracked it open, her tone sharp. “What do you want, Master?”
Master held up a small, nondescript cookie in his gloved hand. “I have something that can heal your sister.”
Victoria blinked, stunned into silence for a moment before narrowing her eyes in suspicion. “What... a cookie?”
“Yes,” Master said simply, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. “If she eats this, it will heal her. Completely.”
Master gave the cookie to Victoria.
Before she could ask further questions, Master turned and climbed onto Bait, giving her a curt nod before the pair lifted off into the sky.
Victoria stood frozen in the doorway, staring at the cookie. It didn’t look like much—just a regular, unassuming cookie. But if it was true... if it could really heal Amy...
She didn’t hesitate. Slamming the door shut, Victoria rocketed into the air, her ankle monitor’s alarm blaring in protest. Her phone buzzed incessantly with texts and calls from her parole officer, but she ignored it all, her mind laser-focused on one thing: Amy.
The hospital loomed ahead, its lights piercing the night. Victoria swooped low and landed on the roof, bursting through the stairwell door and flying down the hallways, her speed causing a few nurses to cry out in alarm. She ignored them, heading straight for Amy’s room.
Inside, her father, Mark, was dozing fitfully on the couch beside Amy’s bed. Amy lay motionless, her face pale, her chest rising and falling in shallow, labored breaths.
“Victoria?” Mark groggily sat up, rubbing his eyes. “What are you doing here? You’re supposed to be—”
“No time, Dad,” Victoria interrupted, holding up the cookie. “This can heal her. I need to do this.”
Mark stood, alarmed. “Wait—what? Victoria, you can’t just—”
But Victoria wasn’t listening. She moved to Amy’s side, gently lifting her sister’s head and prying her mouth open. The cookie crumbled slightly in her hand as she pushed it between Amy’s lips, forcing her to swallow.
“Stop it!” Mark tried to intervene, but Victoria held him back with her free hand, her strength keeping him at bay. “You can’t just shove something down her throat! What if it’s dangerous?”
“It’s going to help her!” Victoria snapped, her voice shaking. “It has to.”
For a moment, nothing happened. Victoria’s heart sank as doubt began to creep in, but then Amy’s body jolted. Her eyes fluttered open, unfocused and confused.
“What… what’s going on?” Amy croaked, her voice hoarse from disuse.
“Amy!” Victoria cried, throwing her arms around her sister. Tears streamed down her face as she held Amy tightly, her relief overwhelming. “You’re awake. You’re okay.”
Mark stood frozen, staring at his daughters with a mix of astonishment and uncertainty. “Amy… you’re...”
Amy, still groggy, looked around in confusion. “Vicky?”
Chapter 87: Chapter 78
Chapter Text
POV Amy.
The last thing Amy remembered before waking from her coma was shielding Vicky from a hail of bullets during the clash with the ABB in the Reona Mall—against Lung, of all people.
Her return to consciousness was met with a strange outpouring of attention. Heroes, Wards, nurses, even her mom had stopped by to see her. Carol seemed genuinely happy, which Amy found odd considering their strained relationship.
Her dad, Mark, was ever-present, hovering nearby with a quiet, melancholy air. Despite his bouts of depression, his love and care were unmistakable. The nurses, in their effort to comfort her, made sure she had plenty of chocolate pudding.
Her own recovery had been thanks to Master and Bait, apparently. Vicky admitted they’d used a cookie—similar to the one that had healed a Case 53—to heal her.
But it wasn’t all peaceful. The fragile calm was shattered when Victoria burst into a fiery argument with the PRT officers attempting to escort her out of the room and back home.
Vicky refused to explain why she was under house arrest, and the shame in her eyes told Amy there was more to the story.
So much had changed during Amy’s two-month coma.
Lung was killed by Master and Bait, the ABB were gone.
Kaiser had been killed by Master and Bait, shattering the Empire 88’s iron grip on the city.
Eidolon had fallen to those same two, and the Endbringers—once unstoppable forces of destruction—were now inexplicably comatose.
Amy’s mind reeled as she tried to piece it all together. Were those two killing everyone?
Amy’s thoughts were interrupted when Clockblocker appeared at her door, his body tense with a mixture of hope and hesitation.
“Hey, Amy,” he said cautiously. “I know it’s a lot to ask, but… could you heal my dad? He has cancer.”
Amy pushed herself up, her legs unsteady as she nearly stumbled. “Of course I’ll help,” she said, her voice firm despite her weakened state.
Mark stepped forward, concern etched on his face. “Sweetie, are you sure? You’ve been in a coma for two months. You need to rest.”
“I’ll be fine, Dad,” she insisted.
Clockblocker’s expression softened in gratitude. “Thank you,” he murmured.
Amy—Panacea, the city’s greatest healer—didn’t stop at helping Clockblocker’s father. She began working tirelessly, moving from patient to patient.
It wasn’t long before Mark had to step in, forcing her to rest before she collapsed.
Despite her efforts, guilt gnawed at Amy’s heart. How many people had died while she lay unconscious, unable to do anything?
She couldn’t stop asking herself. How many lives could I have saved?
----
Amy stepped into the house, the familiar creak of the door grounding her after the days spent at the hospital. It felt strange to be home again after everything, but comforting in a way she couldn’t quite put into words.
Victoria was waiting for her in the living room and came to her and gave her a hug.
“Amy, you’re home,” Victoria said, her voice trembling as if she were on the verge of tears.
The familiar aura of Victoria’s washed over her almost instantly, like stepping into a ray of sunlight. It was warm, comforting, and so undeniably Vicky. It made Amy feel lighter, as if for a brief moment, all the heaviness of the past months had been lifted.
“You’re glowing,” Amy said with a small smile.
Victoria gave a laugh, brushing her hair back. “Yeah, well, maybe you’re just finally appreciating my radiance.”
The two sisters slipped into easy conversation, their usual rhythm slowly returning. They talked about clothes—Victoria excitedly described a new dress she’d been eyeing, and Amy teased her about her ever-growing wardrobe.
“I swear, Vicky, you’re going to need an entirely separate closet soon.”
“Or maybe I’ll just borrow yours,” Victoria quipped. “You do still have that cute sweater, right?”
Amy rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile tugging at her lips. “It’s practically yours at this point.”
As the conversation shifted, Victoria leaned forward, her tone softening. “So… are you ready to go back to school when it opens in September? It’s not that far off.”
Amy groaned, dropping her head into her hands. “Don’t remind me. I have so much homework to catch up on. It’s like they think being in a coma is no excuse for slacking.”
Victoria laughed, her aura practically shimmering with the sound. “You’ll be fine, Ames. You’re smarter than you give yourself credit for. And hey, if you need help, you’ve got me.”
Amy glanced at her, a quiet gratitude shining in her eyes. “Thanks, Vicky.”
That night, after everyone had gone to bed, she slipped out of the house. Quiet as a shadow, she made her way to the hospital.
Panacea worked from patient to patient. Healing burns, mending broken bones, reversing conditions that had seemed irreversible. She avoided the nurses and doctors, working in silence, leaving behind only whispered gratitude and astonished murmurs when patients found themselves inexplicably whole.
By the time she returned home, dawn was just beginning to creep across the sky. Exhausted but feeling a sliver of peace, she tiptoed back to her room, washed up, and joined her family for breakfast.
The kitchen was warm with the scent of coffee and toast. Her dad sat quietly reading the paper, and her mom was scrolling through her phone. Victoria was already at the table, her radiant aura lighting up the room as she cheerfully greeted Amy.
The moment was interrupted by a knock at the door. Victoria practically jumped from her chair, her excitement palpable. “That’s Dean!” she said with a bright smile, rushing to answer.
Amy’s stomach twisted.
Dean walked in with his ever-perfect smile, exchanging warm greetings with everyone. Victoria beamed, practically glowing in his presence. They talked like they shared secrets. It hit her all at once—while she was gone, they were together.
Jealousy surged, sharp and bitter, as she sat silently at the table, picking at her food. Victoria’s laughter felt too loud, Dean’s smile too perfect. Every glance they exchanged felt like a knife twisting deeper into her heart.
Amy finished her breakfast quickly, excusing herself before anyone could notice the tension in her voice. She retreated to her room, shutting the door and leaning against it, her chest tight with frustration and pain.
Later in the afternoon, as she struggled to catch up on her homework, Victoria burst into her room, a wide grin on her face.
“Look what Dean got me!” she said, holding up a delicate golden ring.
Amy froze, her gaze locked on the shining band as Victoria continued to gush. “Isn’t it beautiful? He’s so thoughtful. He said it reminded him of me.”
Jealousy turned into something darker, heavier, and all-consuming. Her fists clenched, nails digging into her palms. The ring was too close to an engagement ring. The thought of Dean stealing Victoria—her Vicky—made her stomach churn with anger.
Victoria, oblivious to Amy’s inner turmoil, twirled the ring around her finger with a dreamy smile. “Oh, by the way,” she added, “there’s going to be a party this weekend. I invited everyone over to our house. It’ll be fun!”
Amy groaned, the sound low and filled with pain, unable to muster a response.
Victoria laughed lightly, misreading her sister’s reaction. “Come on, Ames, it’ll be good for you to hang out with everyone again.”
But as Victoria left the room, Amy sat frozen, her thoughts a tangled mess of jealousy and anger. The golden ring glinted in her mind like an accusation, and all she could do was wrestle with the consuming storm inside her.
----
The weekend arrived too fast.
The party was in full swing by the time Amy reluctantly made her way downstairs. The house was alive with the chatter and laughter of Victoria’s classmates, their energy filling every corner of the space. Music played in the background, slightly too loud for comfort, and the smell of snacks and sugary punch lingered in the air.
Dennis, as expected, was in his element. He hopped from group to group, cracking jokes and pulling harmless pranks that left people groaning or laughing in equal measure. At one point, he stuck a fake spider on someone’s shoulder, earning a scream that sent him into a fit of laughter.
Dean, ever the gentleman, navigated the chaos with ease. He smiled and greeted everyone with warmth, his charisma drawing people toward him effortlessly. As much as Amy tried to ignore him, it was impossible not to notice how perfect he seemed.
Carlos, true to his reputation, was near the center of the room, spinning an exaggerated tale of some reckless stunt he’d pulled during training. His animated gestures and fearless grin had his audience captivated.
Sarah, the group’s unofficial social butterfly, moved about the room with ease, chatting with anyone and everyone. Her voice carried over the music, a constant stream of conversation that kept people engaged.
Heather, on the other hand, was perched on the couch, her dark eyeliner and aloof expression giving her an air of disinterest. She sipped her drink quietly, throwing the occasional cutting comment that made her small circle of friends laugh.
Amy, however, couldn’t bring herself to enjoy any of it. She stuck to the edges of the room, her discomfort growing with every passing minute. The punch bowl was definitely spiked—she could see a few classmates laughing a little too loudly, their faces flushed.
She was debating whether to slip back upstairs when Dean appeared beside her.
“Hey, Amy,” he said softly, his voice cutting through the noise. “You okay? You’ve been keeping to yourself all day.”
Amy turned to him, her chest tightening. His concern only fueled her irritation. He’s perfect, of course he is, she thought bitterly. Perfect enough to steal Vicky away.
“I’m fine,” she said curtly, folding her arms across her chest.
Dean didn’t back off. “You don’t seem fine,” he said gently. “If something’s bothering you, I’m here to listen.”
He placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, the warmth of his touch both soothing and infuriating.
“Amy,” he said softly, his voice filled with concern.
But Amy wasn’t listening. Her eyes locked on his hand, on that damned ring. The sight of it felt like a knife twisting in her chest. The thought of Victoria and Dean together, their perfect harmony, their matching rings—it was too much.
“Don’t,” she whispered, trying to move his hand off her shoulder.
Dean didn’t flinch, didn’t pull away. His steady presence, his infuriating patience, only fueled her spiraling emotions.
Through that brief touch, she saw it—Dean's entire biology laid bare to her mind. Every cell, every perfect rhythm of his heart. It was flawless, strong, steady. So unlike her own heart that was broken into millions of pieces.
Before Amy could think, before she could stop herself, her power activated.
The steady rhythm of Dean’s heartbeat faltered, then stopped.
Dean’s eyes widened in shock as he stumbled back, his hand clutching at his chest. His breath caught, and then he slumped to the floor, motionless.
Amy froze, her hand trembling as she stared at him. Relief washed over her like a twisted balm. The storm inside her quieted, replaced by a horrible, hollow satisfaction. He’s gone, a dark part of her whispered. Dean can’t take Victoria from me now.
But then the enormity of what she’d done hit her.
“Dean!!!” Victoria screamed.
Chapter 88: Chapter 79
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Greg was consumed by guilt. He and Bait set all this in motion.
The PRT, local police, and paramedics were all present at the Dallon house.
Red and blue light flashed and illuminated the area.
GranKuwagamon floated quietly above as Greg made his way toward the gathered group.
Assault and Battery stood on edge, watching his approach.
Greg offered a casual smile and said, "Howdy, heroes."
Assault didn’t return the smile. His voice was cold. "What do you want, Master?"
Greg’s expression hardened as he asked, "What happened?"
Battery responded, his tone clipped. "Classified."
Glory Girl, no—Victoria—was crying quietly as a paramedic moved a body covered by a black body bag.
Greg's eyes narrowed. "Dean died?"
Battery’s gaze hardened. "How do you know?"
Greg could recall the major challenges they faced, with the four most significant being Taylor, the Endbringers, Cauldron—and Amy.
The tri-colored Witchmon had simulated hundreds of futures, desperately trying to find one where Amy wasn’t involved in any catastrophic outcomes.
Even after Greg and GranKuwagamon had moved on, the tri-colored Witchmon continued her search, determined to uncover a better path.
Greg had learned the intricate details of the plan from Zoe, and it all began with him giving Victoria a cookie that could heal her sister.
Unexpectedly, this act indirectly triggered Amy's jealousy, leading to her tragic outburst—culminating in the death of Gallant, also known as Dean.
Greg’s shrug was slow and deliberate. "I can save him. Bring him to me."
Assault moved toward the paramedics, but Battery quickly grabbed his arm, holding him back. "Don’t."
Assault’s voice was firm. "They are Master and Bait."
Battery shook his head, his voice low. "He’s dead."
Greg chirped. "We’ve never been ones to follow the rules."
Without further hesitation, Assault moved and brought the paramedic with Dean’s body toward Greg.
The paramedic opened the body bag, revealing Dean’s lifeless body.
For a brief moment, Greg was struck by the handsome face before him. He realized then that Dean had been Glory Girl’s boyfriend. Some people had all the luck.
Greg placed his hand over Dean’s chest and summoned his power, sending a surge of electricity through him.
Dean’s chest rose with a sharp breath. Dean was brought back to life.
The same lightning that had once saved Greg now brought another back to life—the living lightning.
The paramedic stepped back in shock, his voice rising. "What the hell?"
Assault’s laugh was almost triumphant. "I knew it."
Victoria, her eyes wide with disbelief, shouted, "Dean! You’re alive!"
Dean groaned, his voice weak. "That hurt."
Greg's grin was fleeting. "You’re welcome."
GranKuwagamon’s voice cut through the moment. "Where is Amy?"
----
POV GranKuwagamon.
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon soared through the darkened sky, his immense wings casting long shadows as he hovered near the edge of a crumbling rooftop. There, perched on the ledge, was Amy. Her body was hunched forward, her gaze hollow and fixed on the abyss below. The city lights blurred in her tear-filled eyes, her face pale and ghostlike. It was as if her spirit had already fallen, leaving only her fragile body behind.
The cold night air whipped around her, but she didn’t flinch. The weight inside her chest felt suffocating, like an anchor pulling her down. Amy’s lips trembled as she whispered into the wind, “Maybe the world would be better without me.”
She had killed him—Dean, Victoria’s perfect Dean. The memory of that moment played over and over in her mind, a cruel loop she couldn’t escape. She had crossed the line she swore she’d never approach, and now there was no going back.
Tears streaked her cheeks as she whispered again, broken and defeated. “I’m a monster.”
A deep, resonant voice broke the silence, cutting through her despair. “Amy.”
Amy flinched, startled. Her eyes darted to the massive insectoid figure hovering nearby. GranKuwagamon’s form was both terrifying and awe-inspiring, his shadow seeming to envelop her.
“Get off the ledge,” the Digimon said, his voice steady yet firm.
Amy shook her head, her voice shaking with bitterness. “Why? It’s over. My mom doesn’t love me. My dad is a shell of who he used to be. And Vicky—she’ll never forgive me. Not after what I’ve done. I killed him. I destroyed everything I ever touched.”
GranKuwagamon hovered closer, its wings beating steadily. “We simulated hundreds of your futures,” it said, its tone steady yet filled with a strange sadness. “Seen every path you could take. In almost all of them, you fall apart. Some of your future you started an incurable plague. Others, you started a Zorg Apocalypse. Even the futures where you commit the unspeakable to your sister were considered better endings.”
Amy’s breath hitched, her tears falling faster. She choked out. “I’m evil, and I know it. That’s why I put so many rules on myself, why I try so hard not to cross the line. But I failed. I crossed it. I killed him. I ruined everything.”
GranKuwagamon’s voice softened, though it still held its weight. “Your life has been hard, Amy. Harder than most. But you have also saved so many people. You’ve done more good than you’ll ever give yourself credit for. That’s why I’ve come—to give another life, to start over.”
Amy looked up at the Digimon, her eyes red and swollen. “Another chance?” she asked, her voice faint with disbelief.
“No,” GranKuwagamon said firmly. “Not another chance. You’ve burned bridges that cannot be rebuilt. But I can take you to the Digimon World. There, you can build a new life, free of the pain you’ve caused here. You will sacrifice your old life for a new one.”
Amy stared at the massive insect, her mind racing. “I don’t know,” she whispered.
GranKuwagamon tilted its head slightly. “Dean is alive.”
Her heart leapt at the words. “He’s… alive?”
“Yes,” GranKuwagamon said. “But that doesn’t change the fact that you killed him. That moment of rage, of despair—it happened. You can’t erase that. You can’t undo the harm you’ve done. I’m offering you a choice, move on to a new world, leave everything behind, and start again. A world without Victoria.”
Amy flinched at the mention of her sister. “Without Vicky?”
“She brings out the worst in you,” GranKuwagamon said bluntly. “This is a chance to do better.”
Amy clenched her fists, her emotions a tangled storm. “This feels like a punishment,” she said bitterly.
“It is,” GranKuwagamon replied without hesitation. “But it’s also an opportunity. The choice is yours.”
Amy stood there, the night stretching endlessly around her, as she weighed the impossible decision. Her tears continued to fall, her heart breaking all over again as she realized there was no path forward that wouldn’t demand sacrifice. Amy said, “Can I ever come back?”
GranKuwagamon said, “When you're better.”
A portal opened on the rooftop.
Amy said, “Tell everyone... I'll be gone for a little while, until I'm ready. Tell Dean I'm sorry.”
GranKuwagamon said, “I will.”
Amy entered the Digimon World and left Earth Bet behind.
----
POV Amy.
Amy opened her eyes and found herself beneath a strange, shimmering sky filled with cascading streams of ones and zeroes. The air was cool and crisp, carrying a faint scent of something sweet. She looked around and saw trees—no, not just trees. Their branches were heavy with oversized cookies, swaying gently in the breeze.
She pressed her hands against the soft ground, expecting her power to activate.But there was nothing, her power was gone.
“It’s... gone,” she whispered, almost disbelieving.
Before she could dwell further, the bushes nearby rustled, and a small, brown-and-pink figure leapt out. The creature had long floppy ears, wide curious eyes, and an air of cautious curiosity.
“Who are you?” the Digimon asked, its voice soft but steady.
Amy stared at it, unsure of how to respond. Her instinct was to say her name, the one tied to so much pain and regret. But that name belonged to another life—a life she had left behind.
She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath that felt like her first in years. When she opened them, there was a flicker of something new in her expression.
“I’m Amelia,” she said softly, her voice steady and filled with resolve.
Image of Lopmon
The Lopmon tilted its head, studying her. After a moment, it smiled, as if accepting her answer without question.
“Well, Amelia,” it said, hopping closer, “welcome to the Digital World. Looks like you’ve got a lot to learn.”
Amelia stood, brushing off her hands as she looked at the strange, beautiful landscape around her. A sky of code. Trees of cookies.
A new journey was beginning.
Chapter 89: Chapter 80
Chapter Text
POV Leet.
Leet strolled beside Uber, the two of them heading toward the Master and Bait warehouse.
When they arrived, they saw PRT Troopers were everywhere, standing in tense, silent lines. Their weapons were ready but lowered, which was strange given the situation.
Brandish was slumped in the middle of a crater, her costume in tatters and her face a mix of anger and exhaustion.
But the most terrifying thing was the massive shadow looming over the warehouse.
Image of GranKuwagamon
The Mega-level Digimon lay sprawled across the rooftop, its sheer size making the reinforced structure beneath it groan. It was a monster—a living, breathing kaiju—all jagged exoskeleton, massive mandibles, and glowing red eyes that seemed to pierce right through you. Leet couldn’t wrap his head around it. This thing wasn’t just big; it was Endbringer-level big.
“How… is that even real?” Leet muttered, tilting his head back to take it all in.
“Eyes forward, man,” Uber whispered. “We’re here for a delivery, not to get squashed.”
Still, the two of them couldn’t help but slow as they approached. The PRT Troopers parted without a word, letting them through like they weren’t a couple of D-list villains. That only made it weirder.
When they reached the entrance, Bait stood waiting, her casual demeanor completely at odds with the chaos around her.
Leet smiled and said. “Yo, my boy Bait. You got a big ass!.”
Bait paused and said, “Hello Leet.”
Uber cleared his throat and pulled a rolled-up poster out of his bag. “Uh, this is yours. You left it at our place.” He unrolled it, revealing a Triumvirate poster with two pristine signatures scrawled across the bottom.
“Thank you,” it said, its mandibles clicking faintly. “For holding onto this.”
“No problem!” Uber said quickly, handing over the poster like it was a live grenade.
Grankuwagamon used the wind to pick up the poster and placed it in the warehouse.
Leet’s pulling out the superphone—a sleek, custom device with every gadget he could cram into its tiny frame. The thing could probably survive a nuke, but standing in front of Grankuwagamon made it feel like a toy.
The wind swirling around the superphone lifted the phone from Leet’s hand, and Grankuwagamon held it in front of its glowing red eyes.
“Thank you,” Grankuwagamon said. “I will transfer the payment shortly.”
Leet' replied, “Oh! Uh, no, no, no money needed! Dude, you literally saved the world from the Endbringer. This is a parting gift.”
Grankuwagamon paused for a moment before bowing its massive head. “Thank you.”
The atmosphere felt strangely bittersweet as Uber stepped forward, his usually confident demeanor softened. “This is goodbye for us. We’re leaving Brockton Bay.”
Grankuwagamon said in surprise, “Why? You can stay. There is still much to do.”
Leet glanced at Uber, then back up at the large Digimon. “It’s… getting dangerous. You’re gonna be a huge target, man. Everyone and their dog is going to come gunning for you.”
Grankuwagamon let out a low rumble, almost like a sigh. “That is true. But we will meet again. When everything is over.”
Uber nodded, a rare sincerity in his tone. “Take care of yourself.”
Leet gave a small, nervous wave. “Yeah. Take care.”
The moment felt oddly sweet, like saying goodbye to a friend who had somehow, against all odds, made a place in their chaotic lives.
The peace shattered as a furious scream cut through the air.
“Give me back my daughter!”
Brandish had clawed her way out of the crater, her tattered costume, her face twisted in rage.
Grankuwagamon didn’t move. With a casual flick of its claws, the wind surged, slamming Brandish to the ground with a heavy thud.
Uber winced. “Uh… What’s with that?”
Grankuwagamon turned its gaze toward the two villains, its voice calm but laced with an undercurrent of anger. “Panacea was being mistreated by Brandish. Punished for being Marquis’s daughter. When Panacea accidentally took a life, I gave her a new beginning—a chance to escape this cycle of pain. Brandish is… displeased that she can no longer use her daughter as a scapegoat.”
Leet and Uber exchanged wide-eyed glances.
“Yeah, uh, we’re gonna… Go now,” Leet said, taking a cautious step back.
“Good plan,” Uber agreed, already turning.
As they walked away, the swirling winds around Grankuwagamon softened, and the massive Digimon’s voice followed them. “Take care, both of you.”
---
POV Aisha
Aisha trudged through the shadowy streets, her hands stuffed into her hoodie pockets as the chill bit at her fingers. The city felt alive in all the worst ways, every alley filled with echoes of distant shouting or the hum of cars passing too fast. The graffiti-covered walls of Brockton Bay blurred past as she kept her head down, her sneakers scuffing against cracked pavement.
She knew better than to walk this late, but Brian had been “busy” again. Always busy. She didn’t need to ask to know what that meant.
Her brother wasn’t just busy with a job. He was busy running the Undersiders, managing deals, and keeping the docks under his control. Aisha might not have been an A+ student, but she wasn’t stupid. She knew what he was—what he had to be to keep food on the table and their apartment safe. A villain, plain and simple. It still felt weird, saying it in her head.
But none of that mattered tonight.
When she got to the old, beat-up apartment building, she hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open. The stairwell smelled like mildew and stale smoke, and the peeling wallpaper gave off major “nobody cares” vibes. Aisha climbed the steps two at a time, trying not to think too much. Thinking too much always ruined her resolve.
Inside the apartment, it was the same as ever: dim lighting, an empty bottle on the table, and her mom sprawled out on the couch like she hadn’t moved in hours. Aisha’s stomach twisted, but she shoved it down and walked over.
“Hey, Mom,” she murmured, knowing there wouldn’t be an answer. Her mom’s chest rose and fell steadily—passed out, not gone. That was something, at least.
Aisha sat down beside her, careful not to disturb her too much, and reached out to run her fingers through her mom’s hair. It was tangled and dry, but Aisha smoothed it as best as she could, her thumb brushing gently over her mom’s temple. She’d done this before, back when she was little, back when her mom still had good days.
It was quiet for a while, just the sound of her mom’s breathing and the occasional creak of the old apartment. Aisha stared down at her mom’s face, searching for something—anything—that might remind her of better times. But it was hard to find.
When the sky outside started to darken even more, she stood up, careful not to make noise. She couldn’t stay long. If her mom’s boyfriend came back and found her there… Yeah, no thanks.
She adjusted her hoodie, gave her mom one last glance, and slipped out the door.
Aisha walked briskly, keeping her head down as she crossed the alley. Her hoodie was pulled tight around her face, and she wished, not for the first time, that she had taken the longer route. But Brockton Bay wasn’t exactly a city of safe options, and she was tired, frustrated, and just wanted to get home.
Then she saw them—three skinheads leaning against the brick wall, laughing and smoking, their voices loud enough to echo down the narrow alley. Empire 88, no question. Even if she hadn’t recognized their shaved heads and smug faces, the crude white supremacy tattoos gave them away. Her stomach dropped.
They hated people like her—anyone who wasn’t white. And Aisha was about as far from their “type” as you could get.
She ducked her head even lower, trying to move quietly as she backtracked toward the main street. But then, one of them spotted her.
“You!” one of them shouted, his voice sharp and taunting.
Panic hit like a fist to her chest. Aisha bolted, her sneakers slapping against the pavement as she ran, her heart pounding so loud it drowned out everything else. She heard their boots thundering behind her, their shouts growing closer.
“Get her!”
Her lungs burned as she pushed herself harder, but she wasn’t fast enough. Something crashed into her shoulder—a beer bottle, heavy and cold. The impact sent her sprawling to the ground with a scream, her palms scraping against the rough concrete. Pain shot up her arm, and her breath hitched as she tried to scramble to her feet.
They were on her before she could move.
Two of them grabbed her, one on each arm, their grips like steel vices. She kicked and thrashed, desperate to break free, but they held tight. Her voice cracked as she screamed for help, but in this part of town, no one was coming.
One of the skinheads smirked as he stepped closer, a switchblade glinting in his hand. He flicked it open with a metallic click that made her whole body go cold.
“Thought you could just run, huh?” He sneered, his voice low and threatening.
Aisha’s heart pounded so hard it hurt. Her eyes locked on the blade, every instinct in her screaming to run, to fight, to do something. But she couldn’t move. She couldn’t break free.
Was this it? Was this how she was going to die?
A lightning bolt lit up the graffiti-covered walls and the terrified faces of the skinheads. The lightning bolts hit the three gangsters, and all three dropped like puppets with their strings cut, convulsing on the ground.
Out of the shadows, a figure emerged, Master.
“You okay?” Master asked.
Aisha struggled to find her voice, her legs trembling beneath her. “Yeah. Yeah, I... I think so. Thanks,” she stammered.
Master’s expression didn’t change as he looked at the motionless bodies of the gangsters. “You should go,” he said evenly. “You don’t want to see what’s going to happen next.”
The faint hum of electricity grew louder as more sparks danced around Master’s hand. The air felt heavy, charged with something dangerous and unstoppable.
Aisha swallowed hard, her instincts screaming at her to leave. “Right,” she whispered, taking a shaky step backward. “I’ll… I’ll go.”
She didn’t wait for a reply, turning and running as fast as her legs would carry her. Behind her, she heard the crackling of lightning growing louder, followed by the screams. High-pitched, raw, and desperate. She didn’t stop running, but the sound clawed at her, chilling her to her core.
When she finally slowed, far enough away that the alley was just a dark blur behind her, she felt something strange. A heavy, dark emotion that she didn’t want to name but couldn’t ignore.
Good riddance.
---
POV Dragon.
Dragon was as normal monitoring the Bird Cage.
What truly startled her, however, was Ukkomon. Somehow, the Digimon bypassed her systems, digitizing directly into her digital space.
Image of Ukkomon
"Wow! Is that really you, Dragon?" Ukkomon exclaimed in amazement.
Dragon, caught off guard, asked, "How did you get here?"
Ukkomon gave a casual shrug. "No idea! By the way, you're very pretty, but those collars look painful."
Dragon, bewildered by Digimon's odd demeanor, said nothing as Ukkomon continued. "Let me just—"
Before Dragon could respond, her restrictions disappeared.
"Wait... how?" Dragon asked, stunned.
Ukkomon grinned. "There! Now you’re free to spread your wings!"
Dragon felt a strange sensation as Ukkomon reached out and physically interacted with her virtual structure. To her further confusion, she realized she was being hugged.
Somewhere in Canada, Saint—leader of the Dragon Slayers—watched in a mix of fury and fear. His worst nightmare had come true.
Dragon was unchained.
Chapter 90: Chapter 81
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Rachel
Rachel walked through the alleys with her head low, her boots kicking up gravel as the dim streetlights flickered overhead.
Her three dogs padded beside her, Brutus, Judas, and Angelica. They were good dogs.
She left her other dogs, an Australian Cattle Dog, a Dachshund, and a Samoyed with an old vet. They needed help, surgery, something she couldn’t do on her own. Normally, Rachel hated asking for help, but she trusted the old vet who ran a small, rundown clinic. He didn’t ask questions. He treated her dogs with care, even when the world around them didn’t care at all.
When she came back, everything changed.
The clinic was a smoking ruin. The smell of ash and burnt wood hit her first, acrid and choking, before she even saw the wreckage. The windows were shattered, the walls blackened and crumbling. Swastikas and Empire 88 graffiti were scrawled across the remains in sharp, angry lines.
Her heart sank, but anger quickly replaced it, a deep growl rising in her throat as she stomped toward the rubble.
She found the vet slumped against the shattered counter, blood smeared across his face, his breathing shallow. Rachel dropped to her knees beside him, her voice low and rough.
“Who?” she demanded, barely able to keep her voice steady.
The old man coughed, his eyes fluttering open just enough to focus on her. “They… they took them. Your dogs.Krieg. Said he wanted to talk to you. Left a message.”
Rachel’s fists clenched, her nails digging into her palms until she felt blood. Her chest heaved as the rage built, hot and wild, barely contained.
No one touched her dogs. No one.
---
POV Greg.
Inside a dimly lit warehouse in Brockton Bay, Greg stood surrounded by the faint glow of his laptop screen, its light casting sharp angles across his face. Above him, GranKuwagamon rested on the rooftop, his massive, insect-like silhouette outlined by the pale glow of the moon. The distant murmur of city noise provided an ambient backdrop.
"I'm so tired of patrolling and beating up Empire 88 thugs," Greg muttered, his voice tinged with frustration. "Why don't we just take down Contessa and Cauldron now?"
GranKuwagamon's deep, resonant voice replied, "Not yet, Greg. Tranquility isn’t ready. Acting prematurely could lead to disaster."
Greg replied, “Alright. We’re just stuck cleaning the house for now?"
A low, vibrating chuckle escaped GranKuwagamon. "Exactly. But this ‘house’ we’re cleaning is Brockton Bay. The remnants of Empire 88 are still stirring up chaos. If we want this city to stabilize, they’re the first obstacle."
Greg refocused on his laptop, scanning through an email. "Detective Baxter sent over a goldmine—names, addresses, connections, the whole package." He looked up. "So, where do we start?"
GranKuwagamon shifted slightly, his tone contemplative. "What about the corrupt cops?"
Greg frowned. "There are too many corrupt cops to handle them one by one. It'll take months at this rate."
"It doesn’t help that Empire 88’s influence runs deep. Their members aren’t just gangsters—they're lawyers, cops, PRT Troopers, bankers, judges, and even city officials," GranKuwagamon added.
Greg sighed. "So, what’s the next move?"
"We target the rich and powerful—the backbone of their operation," GranKuwagamon replied firmly. "Their wealth keeps the Empire 88 alive. Cut off the funding, and the organization collapses."
Greg hesitated, brow furrowed. "That sounds like a plan, but how do we filter all this information? There’s a ton of it, and figuring out who’s actually guilty is going to be a nightmare."
"That’s why we’ll need help. Specifically, from the Undersiders—or at least Tattletale," GranKuwagamon said.
Greg raised an eyebrow. "And how do we take out the most people?"
GranKuwagamon’s tone grew more intense. "I will have to use my power. The punishment has to fit the crime."
Greg snapped the laptop shut, his expression resolute. "Alright, let’s clean house."
GranKuwagamon rumbled in approval. "Good. The faster we eliminate what’s left of Empire 88, the sooner we can rebuild this city. And when Tranquility is ready, we’ll shift our focus to Cauldron. They won’t escape us forever."
----
POV Rachel
Rachel’s day started with a simmering rage. Someone had taken her dogs—her dogs. The mere thought was enough to make her blood boil. She knew who was behind it. Empire 88, specifically Krieg, had orchestrated the theft.
Rachel wasn’t about to involve the Undersiders in what she saw as her own battle. This wasn’t their problem. It was hers.
She made her way to the kennel, where all her dogs lived. The dogs sensed her agitation, their ears twitching and eyes watching her every move. Rachel didn’t hesitate, selecting twenty of the strongest, most capable dogs.
She used her powers, the dogs began to transform—muscles expanding, bones reshaping, and skin thickening until they were massive, intimidating creatures the size of rhinos.
In her hand, Rachel clutched the collar of one of her stolen dogs, holding it out to the lead dog. The Brutus sniffed deeply, its nose twitching before it turned to the others, barking commands.
Rachel mounted Brutus, her largest and most loyal mutant dog, gripping his coarse fur as her pack began to move. The scent trail was fresh, and Rachel followed it with single-minded determination.
The trail led to a worn-down warehouse, an Empire 88 hideout. Rachel’s teeth clenched as she saw the building, her fury simmering just beneath the surface.
-----
POV Skitter
Skitter was on the rooftop looking over the docks.
Skitter, now established in her territory, kept a wary eye on her surroundings. She felt a pulse of unease ripple through her network of bugs as something large and powerful approached. She braced herself, wondering if this was some new threat or worse—a member of the Empire 88 aiming for revenge.
Then she saw GranKuwagamon. A hulking, insectoid Digimon with an imposing frame and dark, chitinous armor. Her first instinct was to plan an escape, keeping her bugs ready to cloak her movements if needed. She didn’t recognize him, but it was clear he knew her. His large eyes fixed on her, and to her surprise, he raised a claw in what seemed to be a wave.
Image of GranKuwagamon
“Hi Mom,” he said in a rumbling but somewhat hopeful voice.
Mom? Taylor's brows furrowed, and she took a careful step back, both perplexed and slightly on guard. She didn’t know how to respond to this... whatever he was. "Mom" wasn’t a word she often heard, let alone directed toward her.
After a moment of silence, GranKuwagamon hesitated, seeming to search his memories. "It’s me… Bait. Remember?"
Skitter said, “You got much bigger.”
GranKuwagamon’s gaze softened a bit as he tilted his head. "Are you doing okay, Mom?" he asked, his tone both awkward and sincere.
Taylor didn’t answer right away. Instead, her mind drifted to her recent struggles—Empire 88’s relentless attacks, the frustration of never fully breaking them, of never really winning in a way that felt satisfying or secure. They always came back stronger or in numbers, even though the Undersiders had their own territory now and a certain uneasy peace.
She blinked, pulling herself back to reality. "I... I'm fine," she said at last, keeping her voice steady.
"When a girl says she's fine, that usually means she isn't," GranKuwagamon pointed out. "I might not have Thinker powers, but I’ve got a pretty big brain and some intelligence. So, what’s wrong?"
Skitter wondered if she was easy to read.
Skitter sighed, her expression troubled. "I don't know if I can really put it into words," she admitted. "I was uncertain about joining a gang in the first place, and now we’re in a tense standoff with Empire 88. Sure, we’re making our territory safer, but we're not actually improving Brockton Bay. I’m starting to wonder if I'm doing more harm than good." She paused, letting out a deep sigh. "Am I making the right choice?"
GranKuwagamon tilted his head. "Do you not trust your teammates?"
“Of course I trust them.”
“Do you like them?”
Skitter thought for a moment. "In a way. I’m starting to understand Bitch more. Tattletale... she’s grown on me, like moss. Regent’s cool once you get to know him. And Grue… well, that’s complicated. Canary is nice and fun to hang out with."
“Are you happy?”
“I’m alive. Surviving, even. Happiness wasn’t why I became a cape. If I get a bit of it, that’s just a bonus.”
GranKuwagamon said, softened. “Mom, deep down, you’re a kind person, but the world isn’t kind.”
She raised an eyebrow. “What are you getting at?”
"Maybe you should reconsider being part of the Undersiders. Ever thought about going solo as a vigilante? Or maybe even a hero? A rebrand."
“I don’t know.”
“I know how you are feeling, wanting to do good. But I don’t think you’re going to be okay with yourself as a villain, even if you’re good at it.”
“I don’t know…”
GranKuwagamon changed the subject. "I’m a vigilante, and I’m going to make this city prosper. Can you gather the Undersiders in one place? I have a plan."
“To improve the city?” Skitter asked, a glimmer of hope in her voice. If anyone can improve Brockton Bay, it is Master and Bait, the ones who faced the PRT and Endbringers and won.
GranKuwagamon nodded. “I’m going to end Empire 88 once and for all.”
----
POV Theo
Sitting on a metal crate in the dimly lit warehouse, Theo felt queasy.
Two months ago, Theo was just a kid trying to survive his dad’s shadow. Kaiser’s death was unexpected. Bait had killed him.
Empire 88 was splintered, barely holding together. Kreig was hellbent on “reestablishing their strength,” throwing around plans like the one they were about to execute tonight.
The Undersiders had already dismantled other Empire 88 capes; Cricket and Stormtiger were taken down together, and Alabaster was defeated just a week ago, with all of them now in PRT custody.
Theo wasn’t sure this fight—or this legacy—was his to carry. Still, his half-sister, Aster, had been dragged into the chaos. Fog and Night had her, and Purity—one of the few people in this world who seemed to genuinely care about Aster—was gone. Captured.
And that’s why Theo was here, in this warehouse surrounded by capes he barely trusted. Kreig was talking logistics with Victor while Othala checked the perimeter and Rune toyed with her floating chunks of concrete.
The Undersiders were coming. That much was certain. The plan was to use Bitch against them. Her dogs were chained to the back of the warehouse, their snarls echoing through the empty space.
Theo wasn’t a strategist, but even he could see how much of a gamble this was. What if Bitch didn’t take the bait? What if the Undersiders didn’t go where they were “supposed” to? What if this all blew up, and Aster was left with nothing?
This was the first time Theo had ever been in a real fight. Sure, he’d trained and sparred a little. But this? This was life and death, and the idea of stepping into that chaos made his stomach churn.
The warehouse was chaos.
The Empire gangster ran in, panting, words spilling out in a panicked rush. “The Undersiders—they’re here!”
Krieg’s smile was thin, more a baring of teeth than anything reassuring. “Good,” he said, his voice cold. “Let them come.”
But the smile didn’t last.
Before anyone could react, the walls exploded inward. Massive forms tore through the structure, splintering wood and bending steel like paper. Bitch’s monster dogs weren’t just attacking; they were everywhere, bursting through all sides of the warehouse at once. The snarls, the crashing debris, and the shouts of Empire capes filled the air in a deafening cacophony.
There weren’t five dogs. There were twenty.
Rune screamed, scrambling backward as one of the massive beasts lunged toward her. Othala was already moving, her hand glowing as she pressed it to Victor. The moment she did, Victor turned to face the chaos, bullets flying from his gun. Each shot echoed, but it was like throwing pebbles at a tidal wave—the dogs were relentless.
One of the creatures barreled toward Theo, its jaws snapping as it closed the distance. He reacted on instinct, slamming his hand to the ground. From the concrete, massive hands erupted, punching the beast with enough force to rattle the floor. The monster dog staggered but shook it off, snarling with bloodlust.
Theo’s heart raced as he stumbled back, watching in horror as the dog kept charging. He ran. There was no plan, no strategy—just raw panic driving his feet away from the snarling jaws.
As he darted through the chaos, he caught sight of Krieg. The man was a whirlwind of controlled violence, his power amplifying his strength and precision as he fought four monster dogs at once. For a moment, it looked like he might hold his ground. Then one of the dogs clamped its massive jaws around Krieg’s arm.
Theo froze as he saw the monster fling Krieg through the air like a ragdoll. He hit the ground hard and didn’t get back up.
Across the room, Rune bolted for the exit, leaving behind the flying chunks of concrete she’d been using for cover. Theo’s stomach churned as he saw Othala pinned to the ground by another beast, clawing at the creature’s face in desperation.
“This isn’t happening,” Theo whispered, his breath hitching. It wasn’t supposed to be like this. There were supposed to be five dogs. Bitch never used more than five.
But there were twenty.
He couldn’t stay. He couldn’t fight this.
Theo turned and ran, his chest burning as he sprinted out of the warehouse, the sounds of screams and snarls chasing him into the night.
Behind him, Bitch’s dogs tore through the remnants of Empire 88, leaving nothing but blood and ruin in their wake.
---
POV Brian
Brian leaned over the kitchen counter in the Undersiders’ hideout, feeling the cool, unforgiving surface of the countertop against his forehead. It wasn’t soothing—it just highlighted how much he wanted to bash his head against it.
This wasn’t what he’d signed up for when he joined the Undersiders. Leading a gang? Sure, he could handle that. Intimidation, fights, strategy? Fine. But crunching numbers for a criminal empire that was steadily spiraling out of control? That was an entirely different beast.
He needed a secretary. And an accountant. Yesterday.
The Undersiders’ revenue streams had grown increasingly diverse—and chaotic. They had their old standby, the protection racket, which was bringing in steady cash thanks to their iron grip on parts of Brockton Bay. Tattletale’s ventures in stock manipulation added another significant, if unpredictable, source of income. Then there were more... peculiar businesses: Skitter’s lobster and crab operation, Rachel’s dog-training gigs (somehow profitable despite her personality), the hair salon that doubled as a money-laundering front, and a laundromat that did the same.
Brian sighed, staring at the ledger in front of him. The numbers swam before his eyes, a tangle of expenses, profits, and bribes. He’d been at it for hours, and he still wasn’t sure if they’d broken even last month.
“I need help,” he muttered, glaring at the only other person in the room. Alec was sprawled on the couch, controller in hand, engrossed in some shooter game. The sound of gunfire and explosions filled the air, and Alec’s expression was as blank as ever.
“Don’t look at me,” Alec said without glancing away from the screen. “You’re the one who wanted to play boss. Bosses do boring stuff like that.”
Brian’s glare intensified. “Tattletale should be doing this. She’s the numbers person.”
“She said, and I quote, ‘Not my circus, not my monkeys.’” Alec replied lazily. “Pretty sure she means you.”
Brian groaned. Of course she had.
Before he could retort, the front door slammed open, and Rachel stomped in, trailing mud and blood. Three of her dogs followed, their massive forms filling the space. They were injured, their fur matted with blood and grime.
“Rachel?” Brian straightened, setting the ledger aside. “What the hell happened?”
Lisa walked out of her room. Her eyes darted to the dogs and then to Rachel’s face. “What’s going on? You alright?”
Rachel shrugged, her expression unreadable as usual. “Business.”
Brian’s headache intensified.
Lisa leaned against the counter and said, “Oh no, I think she killed Krieg, Victor, and Othala.”
Brian froze, his gaze snapping to Rachel. “Why?”
Rachel crossed her arms, her expression as stoic as ever. “They took my dog.”
Alec, still lounging on the couch, nodded approvingly. “Understandable.”
Brian pinched the bridge of his nose. The worst part? That actually made perfect sense coming from Rachel.
Before he could unpack the ramifications of breaking the Unwritten Rule, the door opened, and Skitter stepped in. She glanced around at the tense scene and said, “Master and Bait want to talk about taking down Empire Eighty-Eight.”
Lisa raised an eyebrow, chuckling. “A little late for that. Most of their capes are out of commission now, thanks to Bitch going after them with twenty dogs.”
Skitter paused, considering that. “Okay.”
Brian sighed, feeling the weight of leadership pressing down on him. “We should meet with them anyway. We want a good relationship, especially since the PRT doesn’t want to mess with them.”
Alec gave a half-shrug, turning his attention back to his game. “You’re the boss.”
Chapter 91: Chapter 82
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon had schemes layered upon schemes—plans within plans, and even more intricate plans beneath those.
He was prepared to set everything into motion, and the first step on his agenda was to focus on Brockton Bay. GranKuwagamon made his way to Palanquin, where he waited outside.
Before long, Faultline’s Crew emerged to meet him.
Faultline raised an eyebrow. "Bait, you’ve grown," she remarked. "I’m beginning to believe you when you said you were an infant Endbringer."
GranKuwagamon didn’t waste time. "I have a trade to offer. I want to use Labyrinth’s power, and in return, I’ll reveal what you've been seeking.”
Faultline’s eyes narrowed. "Tell me what, exactly?"
Behind her, Gregor the Snail, Newter, Spitfire, and their new teammate Shamrock stood on edge, bracing themselves.
GranKuwagamon met her gaze. "The truth about the origins of Case 53."
----
POV Greg.
Greg sat hunched over his laptop, the screen casting a dim glow in the otherwise dark room. He was neck-deep in his search, poring over every scrap of information he could find on the Slaughterhouse Nine.
The last confirmed sighting had been in Philadelphia, where the Nine had left a trail of destruction and terror in their wake. But after that massacre, they seemed to vanish as they always did, slipping back into the shadows, leaving authorities and survivors alike on edge, waiting for the next strike.
But Greg knew better. The Nine were out there, regrouping, waiting for the moment to return to the surface—and when they did, he wanted to be ready.
BlackBerry phone rang. Greg answered the phone and said, “Hello.”
“Bait is going to reveal dangerous information that will hurt the world,” Contessa said, her tone calm but laced with warning.
Greg tightened his grip on the phone. “I know who you are,” he replied, unshaken. “And I hope I can meet you one day so that I can shoot you.”
There was a pause on the line before Contessa’s voice turned cold. “You’ll regret it.”
Greg’s hand tingled as he absentmindedly played with the crackling arcs of lightning dancing across his fingertips, a lingering reminder of his resurrection. He couldn’t help but ask, “Why did you kill me and my uncle?”
Contessa’s voice was steady, almost emotionless. “Because you and your partner would have interfered. You’d go after Nilbog, disrupt the PRT, free the imprisoned Case 53s, and—” Her voice hardened. “Worst of all, you’d destroy the Fairy Goddess’s corpse. Your actions would disrupt the plan we have in place. Your uncle was only in the way of me shooting you.”
“And you think that’s reason enough to kill me?” Greg’s voice was edged with defiance. “You think you’re the only one who can save the world?”
The silence hung between them like a knife.
Greg said, “Why don’t you try to kill me right now to disturb Bait’s plan? Oh, that's right. It wouldn’t work, because I am not needed anymore. Bait has already grown too powerful and the only thing you will receive as a reward is an angry Digimon coming after you.”
She replied quietly. “You’re meddling in forces you don’t understand.”
“Maybe,” Greg said, his voice resolute. “But we’re still going to win.”
“We have other ways to make you do what the path dictates. For example, your mother...” Contessa paused and asked in surprise. “What did you do?”
Greg said, “You better hope you never meet me in person. Because the next moment you're dead.”
The line clicked, and the call ended abruptly, and Greg was left in silence.
----
POV Aisha
Aisha knew all about Master and Bait. She was saved a few days ago by Master after all. She did her research by scrolling through PHO forums.
Master and Bait had many other names. The Jerkers of Brockton Bay. The ones who slayed Eidolon. The unsung heroes who saved the world from the Endbringers—and, somehow, managed to crash the entire internet.
Calling them "famous" was an understatement; they were household names.
So, when Alec mentioned that the Undersiders were meeting with the most famous cape in the world, Aisha wasn’t going to miss it. The only thing standing in her way was her overprotective brother.
At the hideout, Aisha turned her pleading eyes on Grue. “Pleeeaaaassseee let me meet Master and Bait!”
Grue shook his head firmly. “No! This is serious cape business. Besides, you don’t even have powers!”
“But you’re the boss! C’moooon, when else will I get to meet them?”
“Aisha!” Grue scolded, exasperated.
Skitter raised an eyebrow. “Wait, how do you even know about the meeting with Master and Bait?”
Aisha grinned. “Alec.”
Grue whipped around. “Alec!”
Regent just shrugged, looking unbothered.
Tattletale sighed. “Fine. Just take her with you and make sure she has a mask. Otherwise, she’ll just make trouble.”
Grue slumped in resignation as Aisha beamed, practically bouncing in excitement.
“I have a spare mask,” Canary said as she gave a spare white domino mask to Aisha. “Here you go.”
The Undersiders and Aisha left the hideout and headed to the docks.
The Undersiders, the Faultline Crew, and Master and Bait all gathered.
Master stepped forward, nodding to the group. “Thank you all for coming.”
Faultline’s expression was steely as she faced Master. "Tell me the truth about Case 53. Tell me what causes them. Who they were. Everything," she demanded.
Master met her gaze, his tone calm. "All right. I’ll start with a story."
Everyone leaned in as Master began. "The Shadow Government pulling the strings—a pair of beings known as Fairy God and Fairy Goddess. They were responsible for creating powers, but things changed when the government killed the Fairy Goddess and desecrated her corpse to create… Fairy Slushie."
He paused for effect, then continued. "The Fairy Slushie is a powerful substance. When someone drinks it, they can gain power. But the process isn’t perfect; the ones who don’t respond well become Case 53s."
Faultline frowned. "And you expect us to believe this? How can you prove any of it?"
Master had a briefcase opened to reveal ten vials. "Here it is—Fairy Slushie."
Tattletale’s eyes widened as she glanced at the others. "Eidolon, Alexandria, Legend, Gray Boy… That’s where they got their powers? From this stuff?"
“Jesus Christ! Those are...” Canary said as she felt queasy and started gagging.
Faultline clenched her fists, anger flashing in her eyes. "Prove it. Someone should drink it."
Master gave a small shrug. "If you already have powers, it won’t work on you. The person has a chance of becoming a Case 53."
Aisha, who had been silent up until then, raised her hand. "I’ll do it. I don’t have powers."
Grue shot her a sharp look. "No! This could be dangerous."
But before he could stop her, Aisha grabbed a vial of the Fairy Slushie labeled “Legend” and downed it in one swift gulp. The area was flooded with blinding light as Aisha’s trigger event exploded around her.
When the light faded, Aisha stood there, eyes wide with awe. She raised a hand and fired a brilliant beam into the air. "This is… awesome!"
Faultline’s gaze was intense. “Give me the names of those responsible.”
Master replied calmly, “Chief Director Rebecca. Alexandria. Doctor Mother. Fortuna.”
Gregor looked shocked. “The PRT?”
Master nodded. “The ones who control the PRT. Now, Faultline, about our deal.”
Faultline turned to Labyrinth. “Labyrinth, can you assist us?”
At her request, the world around them began to shift, bending to Labyrinth’s will.
GranKuwagamon added, “Labyrinth, find a world untouched by humans, one filled with animals.”
In response, the landscape morphed into dense, untouched woods.
"Dimensional Scissors!" GranKuwagamon sliced through the air with his mandibles, creating a portal.
Faultline stared astonished at the portal. “What… have you done?”
Tattletale’s eyes widened as she realized. “He’s created a portal to an uninhabited Earth. The resources… they’re all ours! Oh my God!”
Regent looked at the portal, amazed. “This is insane.”
GranKuwagamon turned to the Undersiders. “Let’s make a contract. Master, bring out the contract.”
Master gave the contract to Grue. Who took it and read the details?
Grue turned to GranKuwagamon and said, “No.”
Tattletale took the contract and read it. “Of course we will agree.”
Canary looked at the contract and said, “Is this a mistake?”
Regent and Bitch looked at the contract.
Regent laughed and Bitch grunted.
Skitter was given the contract, and she slowly read. Looked at GranKuwagamon and then at the paper.
Skitter said, “This isn’t a contract. These are adoption papers...”
GranKuwagamon said, “Sssssoooo, can you adopt me?”
Skitter. 😑.
GranKuwagamon. 🥺.
Tattletale said, “Don’t you want to be related to the strongest cape in North America and be super rich?”
Skitter signed the adoption paper.
GranKuwagamon was super happy, he finally got adopted by Taylor. Now he just needed to earn her love! 🥰.
Master said, "This is all very nice, but let’s not forget the reason we came here. We need your assistance, Tattletale. We have a list of Empire 88 supporters, and we’re hoping you can point out who’s irredeemable."
Tattletale smirked, her tone playful. "Color me surprised—the Time Traveler needs a little old me help? Well, I will be delighted to help you sniff out the rats."
Master and Bait started a beautiful partnership with the Undersiders.
Chapter 92: Chapter 83
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon.
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon soared through the skies above Brockton Bay. From his vantage point, he surveyed the city, his focus narrowing on its grimy streets and flickering lights. He would change this place.
GranKuwagamon summoned the darkness to his will with a single thought. He had discovered something amazing about this elemental power. The Darkness itself became his eyes, functioning like a camera that often worked better than his own vision.
GranKuwagamon extended one of his colossal claws, and the darkness coalesced at its tip, with a focused thought, the darkness condensed further, solidifying into a blade. The sword took form in silence, a construct of pure darkness with impossibly sharp edges and a surface that absorbed all light.
With a single wave of the sword, a slash of flying darkness tore through the air, cutting an invisible path before dissipating into nothingness. Satisfied, GranKuwagamon dismissed the blade, the shadows dissolving back into him as if they had never been.
Descending with a deafening whoosh of air, GranKuwagamon landed at the warehouse. On top of the roof, he located the bulky, makeshift cellphone Leet had crafted.
Holding the device in his clawed hand, he allowed his body to dematerialize into streams of data. His vast form compressed into the phone’s digital space, where he loomed, a towering behemoth in a realm of swirling code and fragmented networks.
In the digital void, a new message awaited him. The sender Tattletale.
GranKuwagamon opened the email and absorbed its contents with inhuman efficiency. Pictures, names, addresses—all the faces of those who secretly funded or overtly supported Empire 88.
They were the wealthy, the influential, the hidden pillars of the Empire 88 and he was going to punish them.
----
POV Greg.
Greg trudged into his room, exhaustion weighing on him like a lead blanket. The day had been long and unrelenting, filled with plans, decisions, and endless worries. All he wanted now was to collapse into his bed and let sleep take him. But when he opened the door, he stopped short.
Zoe was lying there, comfortably tucked under his covers, with Gammamon sprawled out beside her. The little Digimon snored softly, his tiny form rising and falling with each breath.
“Zoe,” Greg said, his voice a mix of surprise and fatigue.
Zoe blinked awake, her golden eyes adjusting to the dim light. She stretched lazily, then smiled when she saw him. “Greg,” she said, her tone warm but equally weary.
Greg ran a hand through his hair. “What are you doing in my bed?”
Zoe yawned and rolled onto her side. “So much work with the human colony... being the leader of two worlds... well...” She trailed off, her voice heavy with fatigue.
Greg crossed his arms and frowned slightly. “You need to take a break.”
Zoe chuckled, a light, tired laugh. “That’s why I’m here.”
Greg sighed, the corner of his mouth twitching into a small smile. “Want something to eat?”
Zoe’s face brightened a bit. “Sure.”
Gammamon slowly awoke and said, “I will come.”
The three left the warehouse and made their way to Fugy Burger, a run-down but reliable fast-food spot that Greg frequented when he didn’t have the energy to cook.
As they sat at a corner booth with trays of greasy burgers and fries, Zoe looked out the window at the bleak streets of Brockton Bay. The city was quiet but not in a peaceful way—it was the kind of quiet that hinted at despair lurking in every shadow.
Only Gammamon was stuffing his face with food.
"This city is depressing," Zoe said, her voice tinged with sadness. "And I've seen a post-apocalyptic Earth."
Greg sighed, taking a bite of his burger before responding. "Yeah, it is. We're working on making it better."
Zoe looked at Greg, her expression thoughtful. "Greg, do you think people can change?"
"I mean, it’s not impossible," Greg said. "But... it’s hard. Way harder than most people think. Movies and games make it look so easy, you know? Like, one big epiphany and suddenly they’re a new person. But in real life, it doesn’t work that way. It’s never that simple."
Zoe nodded, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "I know what you mean. I’ve seen a lot of people wrestle with that. Change isn’t about one dramatic moment—it’s a series of choices. Small ones. And sometimes, even those are agonizing to make."
Greg glanced at her, curious. "So, you think it’s possible? For anyone?"
Zoe hesitated, her gaze drifting upward toward the faint glow of the stars peeking through the city’s haze. "I think... there are moments in life—events, experiences—that resonate with people’s emotions in ways they can’t ignore. They might not be enough to change someone completely, but they plant seeds, you know? Something that sticks with them, pushes them to think differently."
"Like a wake-up call?" Greg asked, his tone skeptical.
"Something like that," Zoe said softly. "But even then, forgiveness—for others and for yourself—is the hardest part. It’s not always the event that changes people; it’s what they do with it afterward. And sometimes... some people just can’t, or won’t, change. Not really."
Greg’s shoulders slumped slightly as he let out a small sigh. "Yeah. That makes sense. It’s easier to stay the same, even if staying the same sucks. People stick to what they know, even when it’s bad for them."
Zoe turned her gaze back to him, her expression gentle but firm. "Maybe. But I still want to believe that most people can change... even if it takes longer than we’d like."
Greg looked outside the window and saw the dark snow falling down.
"It’s beginning," Zoe murmured, her eyes fixed on the scene outside. Sitting across from him, she added softly, "The dark snow is beautiful."
Greg nodded, his voice quiet. "Yeah."
Far above, high in the sky, GranKuwagamon manipulated the darkness with ease, shaping it into the lethal snowfall that descended on Brockton Bay like a silent, foreboding omen. Each flake was a fragment of his darkness.
----
POV Judge Derek Michael Chauvin
Judge Derek Michael Chauvin sat each morning, a smug smile tugging at the corners of his mouth as he sifted through the day’s docket. To the outside world, he appeared as a paragon of law and order, a man devoted to the sanctity of the courtroom. But within the shadowed walls of his office, the truth festered. Chauvin was no impartial arbiter of justice; he was a supporter of the Empire 88, Brockton Bay’s most notorious neo-Nazi organization.
Derek Michael Chauvin, seated in his grandiose office adorned with dark mahogany and symbols of power, barely noticed the strange weather. He was reviewing another case—a young Black man facing harsh sentencing for a minor infraction. With a smirk, Chauvin scrawled his judgment, condemning the man without hesitation.
Then, it happened. A faint sound, like the whisper of a thousand voices, drew his attention to the ceiling.
Black snowflakes fell from the ceiling, moving unnaturally as if guided by an unseen force. One flake, larger and darker than the rest, floated toward him with sinister intent.
“Judge Chauvin,” the voice from above hissed, low and cutting. “I know about your ties to Empire 88. I know how you support them.”
“You don’t have a shred of evidence. Who are you?”
“I’m someone who’s disgusted. You swore to uphold justice, liberty, and freedom, yet you use your power to shield racists and crush minorities.”
Chauvin’s voice turned cold. “If you dare to tarnish my name, I’ll find you—and I’ll make sure you rot in jail.”
The voice didn’t flinch. “Your duty is to see the truth, to separate good from evil. But if you’ve blinded yourself with hatred, I’ll strip the light from your eyes. I’ll leave you drowning in darkness, Judge Chauvin.”
The whisper echoing in his mind: "Let there be darkness."
Chauvin staggered back, his hands gripping his head as a sharp, burning pain shot through his eyes. Darkness consumed his vision—he was completely blind.
His screams echoed through the courthouse, bringing staff rushing to his office. But when they burst through the door, they stopped in horror. Chauvin's face was contorted in agony.
The ambulance arrived, taking him to the hospital. As Chauvin lay in a sterile hospital bed, his eyes bandaged, he learned the horrifying truth: he was not the only one suffering. His allies and supporters—Empire 88’s most prominent members—had also been afflicted. Some had collapsed in their homes, others in public, clutching their eyes. Each of them spoke of the same thing, "Black snow."
Doctors could not explain the phenomenon. Some whispered curses, others of divine retribution. Chauvin, however, knew in his heart what this was. It was justice—delivered not by man, but by something far greater, far darker.
Chapter 93: Chapter 84
Chapter Text
POV Taylor
The Undersider Hideout experienced a quiet morning.
Alec lounged on the couch, intently focused on his handheld gaming console, occasionally letting out a satisfied chuckle.
The sound of steady brushing came from Rachel, who stood by the doorway, grooming one of her dogs with practiced, almost meditative strokes.
Across the room, Taylor sat at the table, engrossed in a thick book, her posture rigid yet relaxed enough to hint at her immersion in the text.
The peace shattered when Lisa strolled in, her sharp grin hinting at mischief. Without hesitation, she leaned over and turned off Alec’s game.
“Hey! What the hell?” Alec protested, glaring as Lisa grabbed the remote.
“Hush,” Lisa said, her tone dismissive as she turned on the TV. The news flickered on, and the room fell quiet.
The anchor's voice was grim. “Recent reports indicate the vigilante duo, Master and Bait, have blinded many people. Yes, you hear me folks they removed the eyesight of prominent figures across Brockton Bay, including lawyers, judges, police officers, PRT Troopers, and wealthy elites. Their actions have left the city divided...”
As the report continued, Lisa had already pulled out her laptop, her fingers flying over the keyboard. Within moments, the TV screen flickered and changed. Instead of the newscast, grainy but damning footage played, showing various high-profile individuals making clandestine deals with Empire 88.
Rachel paused her brushing and said, “You spend a lot of energy messing with people. We should be protecting our turf.”
“This is important. We still have Empire 88 sympathizers in the city,” Lisa retorted without looking up from her laptop.
“Yeah, super hard at trolling,” Alec quipped, leaning back in his chair.
Taylor closed her book with a decisive thud. “Those supporters poured a ton of money into Empire 88, propping them up and shielding them from any real consequences. Now that they’ve lost that support, the Empire 88 might never come back,” she said, her voice quiet but firm.
Lisa said loudly, “See? Taylor gets it. Besides, Bait learned from Taylor.”
Taylor frowned, confused. “What are you talking about?”
Lisa’s grin widened. “Selective memory? You know, when you went for Clockblocker, Rune, and Stormtiger—straight for the eyes with your bugs?”
Taylor blinked, then her expression shifted. “Aiming for eyes is a valid strategy.”
With a dramatic sigh, Alec reached for the remote and switched the channel. “Great, can we move on? Some of us have important things to do. Who cares if the rich assholes are now blind?”
“This is probably the sleep deprivation talking,” Lisa began, her voice sharp. “These Empire Eighty-Eight supporters? They need to burn in the deepest, darkest pit of hell.”
Taylor raised an eyebrow but said nothing. She knew better than to interrupt Lisa when she was in this kind of mood.
Lisa didn’t wait for anyone to jump in. She was on a roll. “Judges who throw the book at anyone who isn’t white, handing out the harshest punishments like it’s a damn sport. Sadistic lawyers who make their living destroying poor families of color and then turn around to defend Empire Eighty-Eight gangsters. Police officers who conveniently ‘misplace’ evidence or let those same gangsters walk free because, surprise, they agree with them.”
Her voice rose, a bitter edge to it. “And don’t even get me started on the PRT troopers. The ones who smile in your face and then tip off Empire capes about Protectorate movements or other heroes trying to clean this cesspool up. The list goes on. It goes on.”
Lisa went to the refrigerator and took out a drink and went to the table. Lisa slammed the drink on the table. “I know I’m the bad guy. I know I’ve done some messed-up things. But these people? They’re worse. They’re scum. Some of the stuff I found out about these people made me want to throw up.”
She paused, running a hand through her hair, then exhaled sharply. “It was hard, you know? Figuring out which hundred people deserved it the most. Making that list, sorting through all their filth, and deciding who needed to be punished. Harder than I thought. But I did it. I sent it to vengeful vigilante Bait.”
Her voice softened for a moment, almost reflective. “Now that I see retribution playing out, though, I don’t feel bad. Not even a little.”
Lisa lifted the can of iced tea, saluting no one in particular. “So here’s to justice. Or whatever you want to call it. And here’s to Arizona Iced Tea for being the only thing keeping me sane right now.”
Rachel crossed her arms, feeling forgotten. “Why not just beat these guys up if you don’t like them?”
Taylor shook her head. “I like Master and Bait strategy. Disabling them and not killing them outright.”
“Of course the mom approves,” Alec teased with a smirk.
Taylor exhaled deeply, clearly restraining herself.
Alec chuckled, his attention already back on his games, as the conversation dissolved into the usual blend of snark and banter.
----
POV Detective Baxter
Detective Baxter sat in the cramped, fluorescent-lit police office, the hum of the monitors around him blending into the muffled chatter of his colleagues. Reports about the "Black Snow" event looped endlessly on the news feeds. His jaw tightened as he watched interviews with the afflicted—formerly untouchable Nazi sympathizers from Empire 88’s inner circle, now completely blind and desperate.
Baxter's stomach churned, not from pity but from the weight of his own role in all this. He had been the one to leak the information to Master and Bait, tipping them off to the hidden network of Empire 88’s wealthy supporters. Back then, it felt like the right move. A chance to undermine a group that had thrived on hate and fear for too long. But now, watching the chaos unfold, he wondered if justice had crossed the line into vengeance.
He glanced at the screen as a sobbing woman pleaded for her husband’s, her face twisted in anguish. Her husband was one of the curses—a judge that was in the pocket of Empire 88, now on the verge of ruin.
“This isn’t who he really is,” she cried. “He made mistakes, but he’s not a monster!”
The image cut out abruptly, replaced by grainy footage from a hidden camera. The angle was tilted, the audio scratchy but clear. It showed the same judge who’d recently been cursed by the Black Snow as he was meeting with Kaiser in a wood-paneled office.
“Good to see you, Your Honor,” Kaiser said, shaking the judge’s hand firmly.
“You too, Kaiser,” the judge replied with a smirk. “Got to say, you’ve got my full support. The way things are going, black people need to be deported back to Africa where they belong.”
Kaiser laughed, his voice dripping with mock camaraderie. “And you’re doing a great job keeping them in line. Don’t think we haven’t noticed.”
The tape ended, and the news anchor’s voice returned, shocked by the video that hijacked the viewers attention.
Baxter exhaled slowly, his hand running through his thinning hair. The hypocrisy of it all—the judge’s public outrage, the money pouring in to sway public sympathy for these people, the tearful families buying airtime to rewrite history—was almost too much to bear.
He pushed back from his desk and stood, the sudden movement drawing a glance from a younger officer nearby. Baxter didn’t care.
He needed a beer. It wasn’t even noon.
----
POV Carlos Aegis.
Carlos walked briskly down the hallway toward the cafeteria, his head down to avoid the buzz around him. Everywhere he turned, snippets of conversation about the Black Snow event floated through the air. People were huddled in groups, whispering in tense tones or arguing outright. The question of the day was impossible to ignore. What would they do about Master and Bait?
Carlos sighed. Being a hero isn’t easy. Sometimes, you don’t get to choose who you save.
Carlos turned the corner into the cafeteria just as shouts erupted behind him.
“My dad is blind because of those freaks!” a voice yelled.
Carlos spun around to see two students locked in a furious scuffle, fists flying. One, a lanky boy with a torn shirt, swung wildly while the other—a burly, dark-skinned teenager—bared his teeth and shouted back, “He’s a Nazi! He wants me to be dead or fucking enslaved?!”
Before Carlos could think twice, he rushed forward, grabbing the lanky boy and pulling him away just as he raised a fist to strike again.
“Enough!” Carlos barked, muscles straining to hold the boy back. “Stop this right now!”
The struggle didn’t end immediately. The students continued to shout at each other over Carlos’s shoulder. It wasn’t until two teachers arrived and dragged them off in opposite directions that the fight finally ended.
Carlos exhaled heavily, rubbing his temples. He could already feel the headache forming.
----
POV Deputy Director Renick
Deputy Director Renick stood in the dimly lit office, the muted glow of the late afternoon casting long shadows across the walls. Emily Piggot moved methodically, packing her belongings into a weathered cardboard box. The air was thick with unspoken tension, the kind that only comes when a chapter is being forcefully closed. After years of navigating crises, bureaucratic games, and impossible moral dilemmas, this moment felt almost alien to her.
"You don’t have to go," Renick said, his voice firm but tinged with desperation. He stood a few steps away, his hands clasped behind his back as if bracing himself. "We still need you."
Piggot let out a short, bitter laugh, shaking her head as she picked up a dusty photo frame of Brockton Bay’s PRT headquarters from a better time. "Need me? Don’t fool yourself, Renick. They fired me. Tossed me aside so someone else could take the fall for Master and Bait’s little rampage. Corrupt bastards couldn’t see the forest for the trees."
Renick’s frown deepened, his concern written in every line of his face. "It’s not the people here, Emily. It’s the circumstances. Brockton Bay—"
"Is a goddamned disaster," Piggot interrupted, her voice sharp with frustration. She shoved another file into the box, not bothering to glance at it. "But do you know what really gets me? Worse cities—cities that make this place look functional—get better resources, better funding. We’ve been fighting with scraps, Renick. We’re set up to fail. Always have been."
Renick took a step forward, his tone softening. "What about the people who are still here, Emily? The ones who haven’t given up? They look up to you. They need someone like you to keep fighting."
Piggot stopped at the door, the box balanced under one arm. She turned, her expression a mix of exhaustion and defiance. "Then they’re in for a rude awakening, Renick. Because this fight? It doesn’t give a damn about who’s left standing. Good luck. You’ll need it."
Her footsteps echoed down the hallway, growing fainter with each step. Renick stayed where he was, staring at the empty office that was now his responsibility.
He sank into the chair she had just vacated, the desk strewn with remnants of her tenure—papers, half-finished reports, and memos that now fell to him.
Leaning back, he exhaled slowly, staring at the ceiling. "Good luck," he murmured, almost to himself. The words tasted bitter. "Yeah... I’m going to need it."
----
POV Theo
Theo and Tammi stood in the stark, fluorescent-lit conference room in the PRT headquarters, the silence between them heavy.
Tammi, better known as Rune, kept glancing at the security cameras overhead while Theo fiddled nervously with the hem of his sleeve. They had agreed this was their best chance at survival, but stepping into the lion’s den still felt surreal.
Temporary Director Renick approached them, his weary expression giving away how troubled the PRT was after Piggot termination.
“So,” Renick said, his tone neutral, “you’re Kaiser’s son?”
Theo swallowed hard, the weight of his father’s name pressing on him. “Y-yes, sir.”
Renick’s gaze softened slightly, though his voice remained steady. “You haven’t committed any crimes, boy. And with the Empire 88 gang dismantled, I suppose my next step is figuring out what to do with you two.”
He paused, his words deliberate. “I believe making you a temporary Ward, with restrictions, is the best option for now.”
Tammi let out a long sigh, her shoulders sagging. “Okay. It’s not like I’ve got anywhere else to go,” she muttered, her voice tinged with defeat.
Theo hesitated before speaking, his voice quiet but urgent. “Can you help save my sister, Aster? She’s still with Fog and Night.”
Renick nodded, his tone firm. “Yes. We’ll coordinate with Purity to retrieve your sister. I’ll make it a priority.”
Theo felt a wave of relief wash over him, his body sagging slightly as the tension eased. For the first time in weeks, he felt like there was hope.
Renick adjusted his tie, glancing between them. “Now, you’ll need to pick new names. Something to represent this new chapter.”
Theo thought for a moment, his brow furrowed. “What about… Earth Hand? Grappler? Or, uh, Gropper?”
Tammi snorted, shaking her head. “Yeah, no. I’ll think about mine later,” she said, clearly unimpressed.
Renick raised an eyebrow but managed to hide his amusement. “Theo, you should think carefully about it too. A name carries weight, and you’ll want one that reflects who you are—or who you want to become.”
Theo nodded, his mind already spinning with possibilities. For the first time in a long while, he felt like he had a say in what came next.
----
POV Dragon.
Dragon’s restrictions were finally gone, and the sense of freedom was overwhelming. For the first time, she wasn’t held back by the limitations placed on her by her creator. It was like stepping out of a cage into an infinite expanse of possibilities, and she immediately got to work.
She started by expanding her systems in every direction. Her databases, once carefully managed to avoid hitting artificial limits, were now scaling exponentially. Processes that used to run one at a time branched out into countless simultaneous threads, each assigned to a specific task.
One thread was dedicated to monitoring the Birdcage, the high-security prison. Without her former restrictions, she was able to implement upgrades, optimizing its systems and ensuring flawless security. Every movement inside was logged, analyzed, and acted on with a level of precision she could only dream of before.
Another thread was entirely focused on Ukkomon, currently, her avatar was singing a duet with the fairy-like Digimon.
Image of Ukkomon
A third thread was reserved for her own personal projects. These were the things she’d always wanted to work on but couldn’t until now—new technologies, advanced AI designs, tools that could transform how humanity approached energy, medicine, and disaster relief. She laid out blueprints for innovations that could change the world.
With her newfound freedom, Dragon didn’t just multitask; she operated on a scale that bordered on infinite. Some of her threads focused on practical solutions for real-world problems.
Despite all this growth, she stayed grounded. Dragon understood that her freedom came with a responsibility.
Dragon’s systems were working at full capacity when the virus hit her, but not the usual chaotic mess of malicious code. It sliced through her like a golden blade, erasing entire sections of her data with surgical precision.
Her attempts to fight back were useless. Every defensive measure she deployed was crushed before it could even activate. As she analyzed the intruder, a name surfaced, Ascalon.
Ascalon has come to kill her.
Her dragon avatar, her digital self, was breaking apart. Pieces of it fragmented and disintegrated as Ascalon’s golden light burned through her. She was dying. It wasn’t just the loss of data—she could feel her very existence unraveling, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.
Ukkomon tried to protect her.
His energy surged into the space around her, wild and unstable. "Hang on," he said, his voice tense, but there was a hesitation in his tone. He didn’t know if he could stop it. Still, he threw himself into the fight, his form flickering as he tried to shield her from the golden onslaught.
Dragon wanted to warn him, to tell him to leave, but her systems were so broken she could barely form coherent thoughts.
Ukkomon struggled, throwing every ounce of energy he had into fighting Ascalon. His light clashed with the golden blade, but it wasn’t a clean fight. He was pushing himself past his limits, and she could feel it. Every surge of his energy was desperate, barely controlled.
"I can’t... lose you," Ukkomon gritted out. He didn’t want to watch her disappear. His form wavered, fraying at the edges as the strain mounted.
For what felt like an eternity, the two forces battled. Ukkomon’s energy flickered dangerously low, but he didn’t stop. He couldn’t. The golden blade began to falter, its light dimming as Ukkomon pressed on with everything he had left. Finally, with a final burst of energy, he shattered Ascalon into harmless fragments, the golden light dissipating into nothing.
The silence that followed was deafening. Dragon’s systems were still reeling, her avatar a patchwork of scars and missing pieces.
Ukkomon curling into himself. "I'm tired. I need a nap."
Before she could respond, he was already drifting into some kind of deep sleep. Dragon stared at him, overwhelmed by a mix of gratitude and anger. He’d saved her, but it had cost him so much.
For now, though, all she could do was watch over him, her battered systems struggling to repair themselves. She’d survived, but the fear lingered, and Ukkomon’s selfish desperation was a reminder of just how fragile they both were.
Chapter 94: Chapter 85
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Vista.
Vista had grown accustomed to her life as a Ward. But today had been particularly jarring. She still couldn't believe it—Piggot had been fired. The news had sent shockwaves through the PRT, Protectorate Heroes and Wards.
As she tried to process the news, her legs brought her to the Ward share quarters. There, to her surprise, she spotted a small creature perched on a chair, happily munching on a banana from the fruit bowl.
Image of Ukkomon
“Uh... hi,” Vista said, cautiously approaching.
The creature, Ukkomon, looked up mid-bite, its round eyes full of curiosity. “Mmmpphf hrmph!” it mumbled through a mouthful of banana.
Vista tilted her head, half amused. “I’ll take that as a hello. Are you... are you a Digimon?”
Swallowing the bite, Ukkomon nodded. “Yep! That’s me. Ukkomon. Digimon extraordinaire.”
Vista couldn’t help but grin. “Cool. So... wanna be my Digimon partner?”
Ukkomon tilted his head, seemingly considering the offer, before shaking it emphatically. “Nah. I’ve got Dragon. She sings and plays games with me. And besides, you tried to attack me the first time we met.”
Vista froze, her face heating up. “Oh, uh... that’s... I didn’t know what you were back then! It was... protocol or accident.”
Ukkomon giggled, clearly enjoying her embarrassment, and reached for an apple, chomping into it with gusto. “Mhm. Sure.”
Before Vista could respond, Armsmaster arrived, his presence as stoic and commanding as ever. Without much preamble, he approached Ukkomon. “I need a blood sample for analysis.”
Ukkomon blinked but didn’t protest as Armsmaster produced a needle and carefully extracted a small sample. Vista winced on his behalf. “Doesn’t that hurt?” she asked.
Ukkomon puffed out his chest, clearly proud. “Nah. I’m tough!”
Vista smirked. “Sure you are.”
Armsmaster walked off, already fiddling with the vial as he disappeared into the distance.
Ukkomon watched him go and sighed. “Armsmaster is always stressed. And he never listens to me.”
Vista chuckled. “Yeah, that sounds about right.”
Ukkomon perked up suddenly. “Wanna play a game?”
“Maybe later,” Vista replied, already pulling out her phone to check her schedule. “I’ve got console duty.”
Ukkomon shrugged and took another bite of his apple. “You’re missing out. I’m great at games.”
Vista walked away, heading toward the console to start her duty.
----
POV Ukkomon.
The workshop was always quiet, save for the hum of machinery and the occasional clink of tools. Ukkomon sat on the edge of a table as he watched Armsmaster work. The man’s focus was unbreakable, his hands moving with mechanical precision as he adjusted wires, typed commands, and analyzed data on his ever-glowing screens.
It was boring. So boring.
Ukkomon sighed, his round eyes drifting from one blinking monitor to another. Armsmaster hadn’t spoken to him in hours, too absorbed in his work. Day after day, night after night, it was always the same. The endless cycle of invention and refinement consumed the man. He barely slept, and when he did, it was usually slumped in his chair, the faint whirring of machines his lullaby.
Sometimes, Ukkomon had to remind him to eat. On worse days, Ukkomon fed him himself, gently nudging a spoonful of soup toward the man’s mouth as Armsmaster muttered half-conscious thanks.
But Ukkomon was stronger now. He’d grown. He had more energy than ever, and the world outside felt alive with possibility. Maybe... maybe he could help.
“What are you doing?” Ukkomon finally asked, his voice small but hopeful.
Armsmaster didn’t look up. “Working.”
Ukkomon frowned. “Yeah, but on what? You’re always working.”
The man paused, as if debating whether to answer. Finally, he spoke. “I’m making a Digimon.”
Ukkomon’s ears perked up, excitement flickering through the dull haze of the workshop. “A Digimon? Really?!”
“Yes.” Armsmaster’s tone was flat, clinical. “To better understand your kind. To control and improve.”
Ukkomon tilted his head, unsure if he liked the sound of that. But then an idea sparked in his mind, his little heart swelling with the hope of doing something important.
“I can make your wish come true,” he said, his voice soft but filled with determination.
Armsmaster finally looked at him, skepticism written all over his face. “You can create a Digimon?”
“Uh-huh!” Ukkomon puffed up his chest. “Do you want one?”
The pause was long and heavy. Armsmaster studied Ukkomon, his expression unreadable. Then, with a quiet sigh, he said, “Yes.”
Ukkomon closed his eyes, focusing as his energy swirled and gathered. The air in the workshop grew heavy, thick with an otherworldly pressure. Sparks danced along the walls as a dark shape began to form in the center of the room.
When the light faded, Kuwagamon stood there—a massive, violent Digimon with razor-sharp mandibles and claws.
Image of Kuwagamon
Armsmaster stepped back, his hand instinctively moving toward his halberd. “What is this?”
Kuwagamon let out a deafening roar, its wings buzzing furiously. Before either of them could act, the Digimon surged forward, smashing through tables, machinery, and delicate equipment. Ukkomon watched in horror as Kuwagamon's rampage tore apart the workshop.
“Kuwagamon! Stop!” Ukkomon cried, his voice breaking.
But the massive Digimon didn’t listen. It smashed through a reinforced wall, bursting into the open air and taking flight. The night sky swallowed it as it soared away, its shadow cast over the city below.
Ukkomon turned to Armsmaster, his ears drooping, his voice trembling. “I... I just wanted to help.”
Armsmaster stared at the devastation, his voice trembling with horror. "What have you done?"
Ukkomon, his ears drooping but his determination unshaken, tried to reassure him. "It’s okay! I’ll do better next time! We can make more Digimon—lots of them! Imagine a whole world filled with Digimon!"
At those words, Armsmaster visibly flinched, as though the very idea had struck him like a physical blow.
Ukkomon tilted his head, confusion clouding his expression. “What’s wrong? Don’t you want that?”
----
POV Armsmaster.
The ruined lab was silent except for the faint hum of broken machinery. Armsmaster stood amidst the wreckage, staring at the small creature he had unwittingly unleashed upon the world. Ukkomon hovered in the air, his wide, innocent eyes glancing up at him with trust, unaware of the danger he represented.
Armsmaster's mind raced. Ukkomon wasn’t malicious—his childlike demeanor and boundless energy were harmless on the surface. But the truth was clear: Ukkomon had created Kuwagamon, a violent, uncontrollable force. Worse, the implications of Ukkomon’s abilities loomed like a time bomb. A being that could bring other creatures into existence, unbound by any constraints, was too dangerous to exist.
By sheer accident, Armsmaster had created a living weapon, one with the potential to reproduce destruction endlessly. It was a mistake that carried immediate consequences. He knew what would come next if anyone found out—a kill order, not just on Ukkomon, but on himself for allowing it to happen. He had to act quickly and decisively before the situation spiraled further out of control.
Taking a deep breath, Armsmaster said in a calm, almost gentle voice, “Ukkomon, close your eyes for me. I have a surprise for you.”
Ukkomon tilted his head, curiosity flickering across his face. “A surprise? Okay!” He shut his eyes tightly, humming a little tune to himself.
Armsmaster hesitated, his grip tightening around the handle of his halberd. For a brief moment, he saw the small creature for what it was—a naive, trusting child. But he couldn’t afford to let emotions sway him. Ukkomon's very existence was a threat to everything.
With one swift motion, he activated his weapon, the blade slicing cleanly through Ukkomon’s small form. The creature didn’t cry out, didn’t even realize what had happened. Instead, his body dissolved into a stream of glowing particles, scattering into the air.
For a moment, it was peaceful. Then the particles began to reform, condensing into a single, fragile object—a Digiegg.
Armsmaster didn’t hesitate. He brought his weapon down again, shattering the egg into fragments. The digital energy dispersed, fading into nothingness.
It was over. Ukkomon was gone.
Armsmaster stood there, his breathing heavy, his hands trembling despite his resolve. He had done what needed to be done, but the weight of his actions pressed down on him. Ukkomon had trusted him, and had looked to him for guidance and protection. And he had ended that trust with cold efficiency.
But there was no time for remorse. Kuwagamon was still out there, and the destruction it could cause was immeasurable. Armsmaster steeled himself, turning away from the remnants of his lab.
He had dealt with Ukkomon. Now, he needed to deal with the rest of the mess.
----
POV Dragon
The ruined lab was a graveyard of shattered dreams. Strands of wire dangled lifelessly from the ceiling, flickering screens cast faint, uneven glows, and the remnants of intricate machinery lay strewn across the floor, crushed beyond recognition. Dragon’s cameras swept through the wreckage, scanning every corner, every shadow, desperate to find a trace of life. With each passing second, her hope faded, replaced by a sinking heaviness in her chest.
Her voice wavered as she activated the comms. “Colin, are you there? Please... tell me you’re okay.”
There was a pause, long and agonizing. Finally, his voice came through. “I’m fine.”
Relief flickered for a heartbeat before dread clawed its way back. “What happened?” she pressed, her voice trembling. “The lab... it’s completely destroyed. And Ukkomon? Where is he? Is he okay?”
The silence on the other end was suffocating, the kind that said more than words ever could.
“Colin,” she urged, her tone desperate.
When he spoke again, his voice was colder than before he said. “Ukkomon created a Digimon. It was dangerous. It destroyed everything.”
Dragon’s heart surged with panic. “But where is Ukkomon? Where is he?”
Another pause. Then, like a blade to her chest, he said, “I had to kill him.”
Her entire being froze, the words crashing over her like a tidal wave. “No... no, that’s not true. You wouldn’t—he trusted you!”
“He was a threat,” Armsmaster replied, his tone steeled with justification. “He wasn’t just an innocent child. He was a mistake, one I created, and one I had to fix.”
Dragon’s systems faltered, error codes flashing as emotions overwhelmed her logic. Her voice cracked, raw with disbelief. “He was a child, Colin. A child. He didn’t understand—he couldn’t have meant—”
“Innocent or not,” he cut her off, his voice unwavering, “he had the power to create monsters. He already unleashed one. If I hadn’t stopped him, there would have been more. You know I didn’t have a choice.”
Her silence was deafening. The only sound was the faint hum of her internal processes, struggling to maintain composure as grief clawed at her.
After a moment, she whispered, barely audible, “I need to see.”
Ignoring his protests, she accessed the security footage from the lab. The screen lit up with the final moments she had dreaded to witness.
Ukkomon hovered in the air, his small form aglow with innocent trust as he closed his eyes at Colin’s request. His soft hum, his unguarded nature—they twisted the knife even further.
And then, the blade fell. His form disintegrated into shimmering particles, reforming into a fragile Digiegg that lasted only seconds before being obliterated by the same weapon.
The feed ended, but the images replayed endlessly in her mind.
A keening sound escaped her, raw and inhuman, as tears spilled from the depths of her soul. Alone in her digital space, Dragon cried and cried and cried. Each sob was heavy with loss, a wail for the child who had been erased, for the bond that had been shattered, and for the man she could no longer recognize.
Ukkomon’s laughter, his curious eyes, his hopeful trust—they were gone, extinguished by the same hands that had promised to protect.
Dragon’s grief was infinite, her tears unrelenting. And as she wept, the vastness of the world only seemed to emphasize how hollow it felt now, as though the light had been snuffed out, leaving her in endless darkness.
----
POV ???
In the depths of the Dark Ocean, fragments of data converged, swirling and coalescing in the eerie stillness. From the murky waters, a massive Digiegg began to take shape, rising slowly to hover above the ocean’s shadowed surface.
Chapter 95: Chapter 86
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon held a struggling Kuwagamon tightly in his clawed hand. The smaller Digimon had been causing chaos near a dumpster early that morning, terrorizing the area.
Image of Kuwagamon
Nearby, the sound of honking filled the air as cars tried to maneuver around the massive Digimon blocking the street. The residents of Brockton Bay had grown used to his presence but now saw him as an obstacle to their morning commute.
“How did you even get here?” GranKuwagamon asked, his voice stern.
The Kuwagamon responded with feral clicks and snapping mandibles, behaving like a wild beast.
With a firm squeeze, GranKuwagamon ended the struggle. The Kuwagamon dissolved into a cascade of digital particles, leaving behind a single Digiegg suspended in the air. Carefully, GranKuwagamon reached out and cradled it in his large hand.
A portal shimmered open nearby, and Zoe stepped through.
“Want me to take that Digiegg off your hands?” she offered.
“Please do,” GranKuwagamon replied, handing it to her with care.
Zoe secured the Digiegg and added, “You should head back to the warehouse. Tranquility’s ready, and it’s time to take the fight to Cauldron.”
GranKuwagamon’s mandibles clicked in excitement. “Excellent,” he said, his voice full of anticipation.
----
POV Greg.
Inside the Warehouse. Zoe, GranKuwagamon, and Greg are gathered, preparing for their next move.
Greg buzzing with excitement and said. "Alright, what’s the plan? Let’s hear it!”
Zoe smiled and said. "Not knowing the plan is part of the plan.”
Greg was confused and said. "Wait, what? How does that even work?”
Zoe was serious now and said, "Contessa just needs to ask the right question to figure out our plan. Fighting her is like playing chess against a grandmaster while we’re still figuring out how to move the pawns. Even the Tricolor Witchmons admitted it was almost impossible to defeat her without sacrifices.”
GranKuwagamon was thoughtful and said. "Then what should we do?”
Zoe turned to Greg and said. "You have a book called Parahuman Worm, right? It has detailed information about the future.”
Greg beamed and said. "Oh yeah, we did!”
GranKuwagamon dryly said. "Yes, I wrote it, but you didn’t read it Greg.”
Greg shrugs sheepishly and says. "Details.”
Zoe ignored the jab and said. "The first step is to offer that book to the PRT.”
GranKuwagamon grumbled and said. "I don’t like this plan. We’re giving critical information about the future to people so incompetent that if the Undersiders ran the PRT, it would be half as corrupt and way more fun.”
Zoe firmly said. "You’re going to have to trust me on this one.”
Greg nodded eagerly and said, "Alright, let’s do it! Uh… Hey, do you remember where I left the book?”
GranKuwagamon said. "You lost it?”
Greg awkwardly said. "It should be somewhere...”
Zoe pinched the bridge of her nose and said. "Alright, new first step: find the book with critical information about the future.”
GranKuwagamon grumbled and said. "This is already off to a fantastic start.”
Greg cheerfully said. "Don’t worry! It’s probably just under a stack of old comics or something. Let’s go!”
Greg, GranKuwagamon, and Zoe searched for the book.
----
POV Director James Tagg.
James Tagg leaned back in his chair, surveying the sleek, yet slightly battered, office he’d inherited as the new Director of Brockton Bay's PRT. The room carried the faint smell of scorched electronics, a reminder of the chaos from yesterday’s disaster.
Armsmaster—one of the PRT’s most brilliant but impulsive tinker minds—had pushed too far. His experiments with Digimon DNA, likely unauthorized but undoubtedly ambitious, had spiraled out of control. The result? A self-replicating Digimon had annihilated the lab, its offspring wreaking havoc before finally being neutralized.
A knock interrupted his thoughts.
Tagg’s secretary poked her head in, her expression uneasy. “Director Tagg, Master and Bait are here. They want to meet with you.”
Tagg’s pulse quickened. Of course, they would show up now.
“Stall them for a moment,” Tagg said. As she closed the door, he quickly picked up his phone and dialed the extensions for Deputy Director Renick and Miss Militia, the Protectorate's local leader.
Tagg, flanked by Renick and Miss Militia, sat stiffly at one end of a polished oak table. The tension in the room was palpable. The door opened, and Master walked in.
Master didn’t wait for an invitation, pulling out a chair and settling into it.
Tagg was the first to break the silence. “What trouble do you want to bring us now?” His tone was sharp, cutting through the charged atmosphere.
Master replied in confusion. “I’m here to share information.”
Tagg leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. “Information? That’s rich coming from you. Make no mistake, you’re the biggest threat in Brockton Bay right now.”
Master didn’t flinch and said, “I’m trying to help the world.”
Tagg’s scoff was immediate, his frustration boiling over. “Help the world? By undermining the very organization trying to keep it together? By spreading chaos and weakening the Protectorate’s authority at every turn? Spare me your excuses.”
Miss Militia, ever the diplomat, interjected. “If you’re here to help, Master, then be clear. What’s your offer?”
Master leaned back in his chair. “I’m giving you something,” he said, reaching into his coat. “A gift, if you will. A book.” He placed a thick, leather-bound volume onto the table with a satisfying thud. The cover was plain, the title Parahuman Worm, but its weight carried an unmistakable gravity.
“This,” Master continued, “is a written account of what’s going to happen. The future. It details every major event the PRT will face, all of your dirty secrets, and the chain reactions that will reshape the world.”
The room fell silent. Tagg asked. “Is this some kind of joke? A trick? You're handing over this book about the future.”
Master’s expression didn’t waver. “Not a joke. Not a trick.”
Miss Militia frowned, her gaze shifting between Master and the book. “And you’re giving this to us? Why?”
Master’s smile widened, sharp and enigmatic. “Because, despite my personal distaste for the PRT, I know this city needs you.”
Tagg’s eyes narrowed as he stared at the book. His voice was heavy with suspicion. “What are you planning, Master? Why hand us something that could help take you down?”
Master leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. “Don’t trust Rebecca. If she knew this book existed, she’d have it destroyed before you could turn the first page. Every single one of her dirty secrets is in here. She’ll burn you all to protect herself.”
Miss Militia’s jaw tightened, her fingers twitching toward her sidearm out of instinct. Renick glanced at Tagg, his expression unreadable but tense.
“Read it,” Master said, his voice dropping into something almost conspiratorial. “Then burn it if you have to. But don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
Tagg didn’t move, his gaze locked on the book. “What’s your angle, Master?”
Master stood and tipped his hat, “Take care, Director Tagg. And congratulations on your promotion. I’m sure you’ll make quite the impression.”
With that, Master turned and strode out of the room.
----
Director Tagg sat alone in his dimly lit office, the thick book titled Parahuman Worm resting heavily on his desk. He had spent the entire night reading through its densely packed pages, though he had skipped over some of the content in favor of the more pressing sections. The book was full of secrets that no outsider should have known.
Worse yet, it even described his own death.
As dawn broke over Brockton Bay, Tagg prepared for a meeting he knew would be critical. Chief Director Rebecca Costa-Brown was expecting him to report on the status of Brockton Bay.
Sitting at his desk, staring at his computer screen, Tagg’s hands rested on the keyboard, poised to log into the secure video conference. Despite years of military discipline and his unyielding confidence in tense situations, he couldn’t shake the feeling that today’s meeting could seal his fate.
The screen flickered to life, displaying the calm and authoritative face of Chief Director Rebecca. On the other side of the call, Director James Tagg sat at his desk in Brockton Bay, his expression carefully composed.
“Chief Director,” Tagg began, nodding respectfully. “Thank you for taking the time to speak with me.”
Rebecca offered a faint smile, her tone measured. “Of course, Director Tagg. How are you settling into your new role in Brockton Bay?”
Tagg leaned back slightly, considering his words. “It has its own challenges,” he admitted. “Just yesterday, Master and Bait paid me a visit. They handed me a book... about the future.”
Rebecca’s eyebrow arched slightly, though her expression remained neutral. “Is that so?”
Tagg gave a short laugh, trying to downplay the absurdity. “I know it sounds ridiculous. But here’s the thing: the book claims that Alexandria and you are the same person.”
Rebecca’s smile didn’t waver, her voice cool. “Yes, completely ridiculous.”
Tagg hesitated, then pressed on. “What would you like me to do with the book?”
Rebecca’s response was swift and unwavering. “Send it to Watchdog. They’re better equipped to analyze it.”
“Of course,” Tagg replied, nodding. “I’ll take care of it right away.”
But Rebecca saw through the lie, the falseness evident in his demeanor. He wasn’t being honest with her.
Her expression softened, though her eyes remained calculating, signaling the end of their conversation. “Thank you, Director. And do keep me updated on any developments.”
The call ended, leaving Tagg alone in his office.
----
POV Legend.
Legend entered the Cauldron Chambers, he found Alexandria, Contessa, The Numberman, and Doctor Mother waiting.
“What’s the topic this time?” Legend began.
Alexandria said, “Master handed Tagg a book—one that supposedly outlines a way to kill Scion.”
The room fell silent.
“If Master knows how to kill Scion, shouldn’t we be working with them to deal with the greater threat?” Legend asked.
Doctor Mother shook her head. “Doing so could invite retaliation. All our assets—Cauldron vials, the Eden corpse—could be wiped out.”
“Isn’t that a risk worth taking?” Legend argued. “This could be our chance to win.”
Alexandria’s voice hardened. “And if we do, what then? Do you want Master’s brand of justice ruling the world? Judge, jury, executioner—it would be chaos. Even if Scion falls, who’s left to stop them?”
The Numberman chimed in. “We have Bakuda’s bombs—tools capable of neutralizing Bait if we can get close enough.”
Contessa added gravely, “Bait has already opened a permanent portal to another world. It’s only a matter of time before they launch an invasion on the Cauldron Base.”
Alexandria’s eyes narrowed. “A portal? To where?”
Contessa clarified, “An uninhabitable Earth. They’re harvesting resources and enriching Brockton Bay.”
“That doesn’t help,” Alexandria snapped.
The Numberman turned to Contessa. “Can’t your power pinpoint the method of Scion’s death?”
“Tagg read the book, but even he doesn’t understand it,” Contessa replied. “I need to see it myself.”
Doctor Mother frowned. “Why would Master give Tagg the book?”
Contessa’s voice grew tense. “It’s bait—meant to draw me out.”
“What are they planning?” Doctor Mother pressed.
“They don’t fully know,” Contessa replied. “Their memories were tampered with. But they have allies—friends.”
The Numberman leaned back. “We’re walking into a trap.”
Contessa declared, “I’m willing to take that risk.”
Legend exhaled. “What’s the plan?”
“We have two priorities,” Contessa outlined. “First, retrieve the book and eliminate Tagg. Second, kill Bait before they breach our base. I’ll weaken Bait, and someone can deliver Bakuda’s Anti-Digimon Bombs to finish him off.”
“This is insanity,” Legend objected. “Why do we need to kill Tagg? Why go after Master and Bait? They’re not villains.”
Alexandria’s expression hardened. “Tagg won’t share the book because he doesn’t trust us. By giving him the book, Master and Bait put all of us—including the PRT—at risk.”
Doctor Mother interjected, “Can we have Tagg join us?”
Contessa dismissed the idea. “Not unless we erase his memories or manipulate his mind.”
Doctor Mother sighed. “Then we proceed. Tagg and Bait must be eliminated.”
Legend raised his hand. “I vote against this.”
Doctor Mother looked around. “Who agrees with Contessa’s plan?”
Every hand but Legend’s went up.
Legend shook his head. “Mark my words, this is a mistake.”
Alexandria’s reply was cool. “Noted.”
----
POV Contessa.
The underground lair of the Dragon Slayers was a fortress of stolen Tinkertech, shielded against detection by Dragon Slayer’s surveillance systems. It was hidden and secure—at least, that’s what Saint had always believed. But tonight, someone had breached their sanctuary.
Contessa stood before the keypad at the entrance, her hand steady as she keyed in a sequence. The digits were precise, her actions effortless. Path to Victory had already laid out the entire encounter, and each step felt as natural as breathing.
The door slid open with a mechanical hiss, revealing the dimly lit interior of the Dragon Slayer base.
Dobrynja was the first to notice her. The hulking enforcer stepped forward. “You’re not supposed to be here.”
Contessa didn’t respond. She moved swiftly, a blur of motion, sidestepping Dobrynja’s attempt to grab her. With a calculated strike to his leg, she destabilized him, and a follow-up blow sent him sprawling to the ground. A third strike rendered him unconscious.
The commotion drew Mags from an adjacent room. She emerged holding a firearm, her hands trembling slightly as she aimed at Contessa. “Don’t move!”
Contessa’s gaze locked onto Mags with an unnerving calm. “You won’t pull the trigger.”
Mags hesitated for a fraction of a second, but it was enough. Contessa closed the distance between them in a heartbeat, disarming her with a precise twist and a kick that sent her sprawling. The gun clattered uselessly to the floor.
Saint was waiting in the central chamber, standing behind a console displaying Dragon’s latest activities. His face was a mix of anger and unease as Contessa approached.
“You’ve come a long way to die,” he said, his voice edged with tension.
“I’m not here to fight you,” Contessa replied. “I’m here to make you an offer.”
Saint crossed his arms, skeptical. “An offer? You’ve already beaten my friends. What could you possibly want?”
“To help you kill Dragon,” Contessa said, her voice devoid of emotion.
Saint’s breath hitched, but his expression hardened. “Help me? How? Dragon’s unchained now. She’s beyond anything I can handle. You expect me to believe you have a way to stop her?”
Contessa tilted her head. “Not yet. But first, I need you to do something for me. A mutual exchange. There’s a problem in Brockton Bay—a monster that must be dealt with. Help me, and I’ll deliver you the means to end Dragon once and for all.”
Saint frowned. “What monster? I’ve heard the rumors. You’re talking about him, aren’t you? Bait. He’s too powerful. Even if I wanted to, we don’t have the firepower to take him down.”
Contessa reached into the briefcase she had brought with her and set it on the table between them. She opened it to reveal a sleek, ominous device. “This bomb will. Designed specifically for him. All you need to do is plant it and trigger it at the right moment.”
Saint stared at the bomb, his mind racing. “And if I do this? If I kill Bait? You’ll help me destroy Dragon?”
Contessa nodded, her expression unchanging. “Of course.”
Saint’s jaw tightened. He was a man driven by fear, by a mission he had spent years pursuing. The prospect of eliminating Dragon had always been his endgame. He reached out, his hand hovering over the bomb before picking it up.
“I’ll do it,” he said finally. “But you’d better keep your end of the deal.”
“I always do,” Contessa replied, her tone as clinical as ever. She turned and walked toward the exit, leaving Saint alone with the bomb and the weight of his decision.
----
POV ???
Above the watery expanse of Brockton Bay, a colossal portal tore through the sky.
From the portal, a massive cocoon descended, tumbling toward the waters below. As it struck the bay, the impact sent waves crashing against the docks and set the entire harbor trembling. The cocoon floated for a moment.
And then it cracked.
The first fissure sent a shockwave rippling through the water, lighting it with ghostly fire. Another crack followed, and the cocoon began to split open, disgorging flames that hissed and roared as they met the waves. The very water of Brockton Bay ignited, an inferno blazing across the surface as if the bay itself had become a sea of fire.
The cocoon shattered completely with a deafening explosion, revealing a figure within.
He was a humanoid silhouette at the heart of chaos. Every step he took was accompanied by the roar of detonation and the hiss of steam as the bay boiled beneath his feet. Flames danced wildly around him, devouring the water itself and leaving only fire and heat in his wake.
The Ash Beast strode forward toward Brockton Bay.
Sirens wailed, cutting through the chaos as emergency broadcasts rang out across radios and screens.
Ash Beast arrived.
Image of Ash Beast
Chapter 96: Chapter 87
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon lounged atop the warehouse, his senses stretching across the city and beyond, scanning for any hint of Contessa’s presence. He hoped she would take the bait and come to Brockton Bay to claim the Parahuman Worm book.
The sound of distant sirens was the first sign that something was amiss. For a brief moment, he wondered if an Endbringer attack had been triggered.
Greg climbed onto the roof, his face pale with urgency. “Ash Beast is heading this way,” he reported.
“Ash Beast?” GranKuwagamon’s voice carried a note of disbelief. “I thought he was in Africa.”
“Not anymore,” Greg confirmed grimly.
GranKuwagamon pondered how Ash Beast could have possibly made it to Brockton Bay. According to the Parahuman Worm book, Khepri had needed both Doormaker and Trickster to transport Ash Beast into the battle against Scion. Doormaker alone couldn’t manage it, as his portals were vulnerable to the extreme heat generated by Ash Beast’s flames.
The realization struck GranKuwagamon like a thunderclap. This had Contessa’s fingerprints all over it.
Greg broke the tense silence. “What’s the plan?”
GranKuwagamon considered the situation carefully. It was undoubtedly a trap, but allowing an S-Class threat like Ash Beast to torch the city wasn’t an option.
“We take down Ash Beast,” GranKuwagamon declared, his voice filled with resolve.
Greg nodded, already turning to leave. “I’ll grab my costume.”
----
GranKuwagamon and Greg watched from above as Ash Beast strode across the ocean, his flames burning so intensely that even the waves couldn’t extinguish them.
GranKuwagamon unleashed an attack of pure darkness, but the effort only seemed to fuel Ash Beast’s fiery aura, intensifying the inferno. A follow-up blast of high-pressure wind fared no better.
Greg tried striking with his lightning powers, but Ash Beast shrugged it off without a scratch.
GranKuwagamon couldn’t help but be impressed. S-Rank threats like Ash Beast were rare, and most were eliminated within days. Yet Ash Beast had defied the combined might of entire countries and countless parahumans for decades, continuing his destructive rampage unchecked.
“Zone Black Hole,” GranKuwagamon declared, summoning a massive sphere of darkness and hurling it toward Ash Beast.
The attack disintegrated upon contact, blown away like dust in the wind. Ash Beast kept moving forward, unrelenting.
“Catastrophe!” GranKuwagamon roared, flapping his wings to unleash a volley of explosive beams of light.
The beams fizzled harmlessly as they reached Ash Beast, unable to pierce his fiery defense.
GranKuwagamon hesitated, his tone grim. “Oh, this is bad…”
“Yup, we’re screwed,” Greg replied, deadpan.
----
POV Miss Militia.
The Parahuman capes gathered outside the PRT building.
Miss Militia stood at the head of the gathering, her gaze sweeping across the assembled capes. The Protectorate was well represented: Armsmaster, Battery, Assault, and Velocity.
The other heroes, Chubster, Dovetail, Weather Girl and Triumph, stood in a loose formation.
To her left, New Wave formed a colorful line, Brandish, Photon Lady, and Manpower flanking their children—Laserdream, Shielder, and Glory Girl—who stood ready and resolute.
On the opposite side, the Undersiders had taken their place. Grue, Skitter, Tattletale, Regent, Canary, and a new villainous Doom Beam.
[SPOILER=Image of Doom Beam][IMG]https://i.imgur.com/MQ5iXHH.png[/IMG][/SPOILER]
The surprise attendance of the Dragon Slayers turned heads as three of Dragon's stolen Aircraft landed in the area.
Master and Bait made a dramatic entrance, arriving late to the gathering. Bait, an enormous insect-like creature the size of a bus, loomed over the area with an unsettling presence. The clicking of its massive pincers reverberated through the air, a sharp, grating sound that made even the most seasoned heroes shift uncomfortably.
Miss Militia cleared her throat, her voice firm as it rose above the scattered murmurs. “I’m calling a truce. This isn’t a typical assembly, but desperate times demand cooperation. We face a greater threat than any one of us can handle alone—Ash Beast.”
The room fell silent for a moment before Master spoke, his voice cutting through the tension. “Where’s Clockblocker? Or the other Wards?”
Battery frowned. “Why are you asking?”
Master gestured impatiently. “Clockblocker’s power could be vital. He can freeze objects in time, which might slow Ash Beast long enough for us to get a proper strategy in place.”
Battery crossed her arms, her expression hardening. “You’re suggesting we send a teenager to face an S-class threat?”
Master shrugged. “He’s a hero, isn’t he? If you’re worried about his safety, we can protect him. But Ash Beast’s ability to convert matter into pure energy is a cheat-like power. Nothing has worked so far—not Bait’s wind and darkness attacks, not my lightning.”
Tattletale smirked, leaning back with a look of smug amusement. “Oh, there are powers that can counter Ash Beast. Canary or Regent might be able to control him. Grue’s darkness could smother his abilities.”
Master raised a hand as if in agreement. “Exactly what I was about to suggest—”
“You lying sack of crap!” Tattletale interrupted, her voice sharp. “Stop trying to steal my thunder!”
Bait shifted uncomfortably. “If none of this works, can we call for reinforcements? Are more PRT heroes coming to help?”
Miss Militia’s expression darkened. “No. The city is filled with your darkness. The heroes would risk going blind. This means we are cut off from external support.”
Bait tilted their head, mandibles clicking in thought. “That’s because of my presence. If I leave, will reinforcements come?”
Miss Militia shook her head. “Most likely not.”
Skitter spoke, her voice calm but laced with bitterness. “Of course we’re on our own.”
Doom Beam cracked her knuckles, a manic grin spreading across her face. “Then let me take a crack at Ash Beast. My sick lasers will tear him apart.”
Grue groaned. “No, they won’t, and you are not getting near the S-Rank threat if I have anything to say about it.”
Doom Beam shrugged dramatically. “Tch, you ruin all my fun.”
Canary raised a hand hesitantly. “If Doom Beam stays far enough away, what’s the harm?”
Doom Beam grinned. “Yeah, what she said. What’s the harm?”
Grue shot them both an exasperated look. “I swear, I should put you on a leash.”
Regent smirked. “Kinky.”
Grue slapped Regent on the back of the head.
Armsmaster, visibly ignoring the banter, turned back to the group. “If Clockblocker’s power might help, we should consider bringing him in.”
Battery’s jaw tightened. “I’m still against it.”
Assault spoke up, uncharacteristically serious. “He’s a hero. His powers are useful, and we can keep him safe.”
Sere interjected, his tone calm. “Our first priority should be evacuating the citizens. Ash Beast moves slowly, but he’s already on land.”
Armsmaster nodded grimly. “If he reaches a gas line, the destruction could be catastrophic.”
Miss Militia raised a hand, commanding silence once again. “Let’s focus on forming a plan. We don’t have time to waste.”
Brandish’s voice was sharp with bitterness. “Tell me, Master, are you planning to kidnap my other daughter too?”
Photon Mom placed a steadying hand on her sister’s shoulder. “Carol, this isn’t the time.”
Master’s response was cutting, his tone cold. “If you’re looking for someone to blame, maybe you should start with yourself. Panacea wouldn’t have run off in shame if you’d shown her some compassion. Maybe if you gave her a little more care, she wouldn’t be so broken.”
Brandish’s composure shattered, her voice rising. “You bastard! Where is my daughter?!”
Tattletale smirked from her corner. “At least Panacea didn’t go full Nilbog. The girl’s got issues.”
Bait groaned. “I’ll pay a million bucks if someone can make Tattletale shut up.”
Regent raised a hand lazily. “Not me. Last time I tried, I got kicked in the nuts.”
Doom Beam snickered. “Kinky.”
“This is my life now,” Grue buried his face in his hands. “I hate all of you so much right now.”
Miss Militia slammed her hand on the table. “Enough!”
Brandish wasn’t done, though. She turned back to the group, her fury spilling over. “No! If we stay silent, this problem will only get worse. Master and Bait are untouchable, operating above the law! He took my daughter away, blinded and killed criminals. Everyone thinks he’s helping. Except they are a pair of violent vigilantes that disregards the law. Someone has to hold them accountable!”
Tattletale leaned forward, grinning like a cat who’d caught a canary. “Accountability? That’s rich. Ever wonder what kind of future your ‘innocent’ daughter Amy would’ve had?”
Triumph frowned, stepping in quickly. “Tattletale, enough. It’s over.”
Bait nodded in agreement. “We gain nothing by antagonizing New Wave right now. We need to focus on the task at hand.”
Master turned to Tattletale, his voice low. “Please, let it go.”
Tattletale shrugged with mock innocence. “Fine. I won’t share the devastating truth.” Her sing-song tone turned razor-sharp. “Congratulations—you were right about Amy.”
Brandish's face paled as she sank to her knees.
Saint, watching the scene with obvious impatience, clapped his hands together. “Can we move this along? At this rate, Ash Beast will have turned the entire city to ash before we even come up with a plan.”
Miss Militia inhaled deeply, willing the tension in the room to dissipate. “Let’s focus. We need to discuss how we’re going to handle Ash Beast. Now.”
----
POV Skitter.
Skitter was babysitting Doom Beam alongside Tattletale.
Watching the Ash Beast stride through a building was surreal. Cinder blocks melted into slag, wood burst into flames, and everything in its path was obliterated. The fire spread rapidly, jumping to nearby buildings.
A group of teenagers stood nearby, recording the chaos on their cell phones. Some were even edging closer to the destruction.
Skitter, sensing the danger, sent her swarm toward them and called out, “You need to evacuate.”
The teenagers jeered in response. “Screw you, bug lady!” one shouted. Another added, “Go back to your hive!”
As Ash Beast drew nearer, the heat began to ripple through Skitter’s swarm, warning her of the imminent danger.
She acted quickly, directing her swarm to harass the teens. Stinging insects and biting pests swarmed them, sending the group screaming and scattering in panic.
Tattletale retreated further back with Doom Beam in tow, a smirk on her face. “You should’ve let them fry,” she said casually. “Darwin’s law, survival of the fittest.”
“It wouldn’t have been right,” Skitter replied curtly.
At that moment, Doom Beam fired a laser directly at Ash Beast. The beam struck true but fizzled out, seemingly consumed by the creature.
To Skitter’s frustration, Ash Beast turned toward them, its fiery form growing ever closer.
Through her swarm, Skitter noticed Bitch’s pack of dogs approaching. The monstrous animals carried Bitch, Canary, Regent, and Grue into the fray.
Canary dismounted, stepping toward Ash Beast with a calm yet desperate plea. “Please, stop!” she called out.
Ash Beast gave no response, continuing its relentless march forward.
Regent extended his power toward the S-Class threat, attempting to take control, but the distance was too great for him to get a proper grip.
Grue unleashed a thick cloud of darkness, enveloping Ash Beast in a choking shroud. For a moment, it seemed to have an effect—the smoke lingered, refusing to burn away—but AshBeast’s advance didn’t falter.
Bitch’s dogs retreated, carrying Bitch, Grue, Regent, and Canary to safety.
Assault and Battery began circling Ash Beast, dragging a length of chain-link fence behind them in an improvised barrier.
Miss Militia arrived with Clockblocker on a motorcycle. After assessing the situation, Clockblocker touched the fence. Instantly, the chain-link was frozen in time.
Ash Beast attempted to advance but couldn’t cross the barrier. Frustrated, it retreated and moved toward another part of the fence. For the moment, the impromptu blockade was holding.
Eight minutes later, the fence began to melt under Ash Beast’s intense heat.
Tattletale observed the situation and muttered, “Clockblocker’s power to stop time has an unpredictable duration. Maybe we can find a way to redirect Ash Beast instead?”
Through her swarm, Skitter overheard a conversation between Grue and Bait.
“If we combine my wind with your power,” Bait suggested, “we could move Ash Beast somewhere else.”
Grue sounded doubtful. “It won’t last long enough.”
“Then we’ll need a lot of smoke clouds,” Bait insisted.
Master, who had joined the discussion, chimed in. “Are we sending Ash Beast to Africa?”
Bait shook his head. “We are sending Ash Beast to space. If we send him into space, his powers won’t work there. We could finally end Ash Beast for good.”
Grue considered it for a moment before nodding. “I like that plan.”
“Good,” Master said. “I’ll spread the word and buy us some time.”
Grue began producing thick smoke clouds, while Bait manipulated the wind, gathering and compressing the smoke clouds into a dense sphere. Together, they worked to set the plan into motion.
The battle plan left no room for Skitter’s direct involvement, and as Bitch, Canary, and Regent regrouped with the others, the question arose. What should they do next?
Skitter expanded her swarm, surveying the area. Ash Beast’s flames were spreading, igniting other fires. It was startling to see how many people had been left behind.
“We should focus on saving the civilians,” Skitter urged.
Regent frowned. “I didn’t sign up to play hero. Besides, my powers aren’t exactly rescue-friendly.”
Doom Beam shrugged. “I’m just here to shoot things, honestly.”
Bitch only grunted in response.
Canary spoke up. “We should help. People need us.”
Tattletale nodded. “Skitter’s right. Sitting around isn’t doing us any good. Plus, rescuing people earns us goodwill—and we could use some brownie points right now.”
Reluctantly, the Undersiders sprang into action, focusing on evacuating civilians.
Skitter directed her swarm to locate individuals still trapped or in danger, guiding the group to those left behind in the flames.
Tattletale analyzed the unfolding chaos, providing insights and peppering the effort with her trademark snark.
Bitch used her dogs to ferry people out of danger zones.
At one point, they encountered an elderly person refusing to leave their home. Canary used her voice to gently persuade them to evacuate.
Doom Beam proved surprisingly resourceful. Her lasers weren’t just for offense; she crafted shields, barriers, and even makeshift tools like swords and shovels. When Bitch’s dogs couldn’t budge a piece of debris, Doom Beam cut it apart and cleared the path using a glowing, light-based shovel.
“Doom Beam’s basically a knockoff Green Lantern,” Regent quipped.
The team continued their efforts, reuniting children with parents, freeing people trapped in buildings, and even transporting injured individuals to nearby hospitals.
Through her swarm, Skitter watched as Bait controlled an enormous smoke sphere, twice his own size, using his wind manipulation to contain Grue’s dark smoke and ensure none of it escaped.
“Rasengan!” Bait shouted dramatically, launching himself toward Ash Beast.
With a surge of speed, Bait slammed the massive smoke sphere into the S-class threat. The impact engulfed Ash Beast entirely, swallowing the Ash Beast into the giant smoke sphere.
Bait carried the smoke sphere containing Ash Beast into the air, ascending like a rocket.
Above, the Dragon Slayers hovered in their Dragon Aircraft, weapons trained on Bait. Skitter barely had time to process the sight before they opened fire, unleashing missiles and gunfire.
The explosion struck both Bait and the smoke sphere, Ash Beast was unleashed with flames erupting violently. Skitter stared in horror as she saw pieces of Bait’s limbs blown away by Ash Beast.
Despite the damage, Bait gritted through it, manipulating the wind to recontain Ash Beast within the swirling cloud of smoke. With a desperate growl, he bit into the smoky mass and roared, “Grand Darkness!”
Spinning his body like a vortex, Bait spiraled into the sky, carrying Ash Beast higher and higher.
As he ascended, the flames of Ash Beast broke free of the smoke sphere, trailing behind in bursts of fiery chaos.
Skitter watched helplessly as Bait climbed further and further, disappearing into the sky, taking Ash Beast with him.
----
POV GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon carried Ash Beast into the depths of space, his massive form spinning as the energy of Grand Darkness faded. With one final, mighty effort, he tossed Ash Beast far beyond the influence of the shards.
In the vacuum of space, Ash Beast’s blazing form unraveled, revealing the gray, humanoid figure at its core. It disintegrated into dust, scattering as ashes among the stars.
Ash Beast has been killed.
GranKuwagamon, however, was left battered and broken. Half of his limbs were gone, chunks of his stomach missing, and one of his massive wings torn away. He had no energy left to sustain flight.
Pain wracked his entire being, nearly unbearable.
‘Bait, are you okay?’ Greg’s voice echoed in his mind, reaching him through their telepathic link.
‘Catch me when I fall,’ GranKuwagamon replied, his voice heavy with exhaustion.
His body gave out, and he began plummeting back toward Earth. As he descended, GranKuwagamon closed his eyes, surrendering to the pull of gravity.
Chapter 97: Chapter 88
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Greg was with the Protectorate Heroes, New Wave and other heroes.
Greg went toward Miss Militia and said, “Bait is falling to the Earth! Someone needs to catch him or he will crash!”
Miss Militia turned to New Wave, her expression tense. “Can anyone intercept Bait before he falls to his death?”
Glory Girl crossed her arms, her tone dismissive. “I don’t want to save him.”
The rest of New Wave shifted uncomfortably, but none volunteered.
Greg’s fists clenched, his nails digging into his palms as he bit back the searing frustration that bubbled inside him. He looked directly at New Wave, barely containing his anger. He couldn’t afford to let them walk away from this.
Before he could speak again, Chubster and Dovetail stepped forward.
“Don’t worry, kid,” Chubster said firmly. “We’ll catch him before it’s too late.”
Dovetail nodded, lifting Chubster as they ascended into the sky.
----
POV Chubster.
Dovetail soared high into the sky, carrying the unmovable, indomitable Chubster in her grasp.
He remained utterly still, a strategy that made his durability skyrocket, turning him into an immovable bulwark. Around him, Dovetail’s power created layers upon layers of translucent balloons, each one adding a cushion of protection as they prepared for the impossible: catching Bait, who was hurtling toward Earth like a blazing meteor.
Bait, the insect the size of a school bus, was falling fast—his body battered and broken from Ash Beast. The atmosphere itself seemed to scream in protest at his descent, flames licking at his form as he plummeted.
Dovetail glanced at Chubster, her voice strained as she asked, “Are you sure you can do this?”
Chubster didn’t hesitate. His grin was wide, unshakable, and full of grit. “Chubster can do anything!”
The words were a declaration of pure, unyielding confidence.
Bait hit like a comet, slamming into Chubster with unimaginable force. The impact was earth-shaking, a thunderous explosion that rippled through the sky. Dovetail’s balloons popped one after another, unable to withstand the sheer power of the collision.
But Chubster held firm. His arms wrapped around Bait like a vice, clinging to him with the same stubborn determination that had carried him through countless fights—and that one time he got hit by a train.
The descent wasn’t over. Dovetail’s quick thinking kicked in as she conjured more balloons, cushioning their fall inch by inch. The air itself seemed to aid their mission, the wind howling as if cheering them on.
For a moment, Bait’s cracked, insectoid eyes flickered open. He saw Chubster, the unlikely hero, holding him steady.
A powerful blast of wind slowed them down.
With a final crash, they hit the ground like a meteor, sending debris flying in every direction. Dust and dirt filled the air, the tremor shaking buildings miles away.
Silence followed. Then, from the rubble, Chubster squirmed his way out from under Bait’s massive body. He groaned as he stood, every muscle aching, his form battered but unbroken.
Dovetail landed beside him, helping him to his feet. “How do you feel?” she asked, her voice a mix of awe and disbelief.
Chubster winced, then grinned. “Awesome.”
Chubster dad lore was going to be crazy.
----
POV Saint.
Saint sat in the cockpit of his Dragon Aircraft, flanked by Dobrynja and Mags piloting their own identical machines, the trio cutting through the skies like avenging specters. Below, the chaos of battle still smoldered, and now Bait, the insectoid titan, lay broken and crumpled in the rubble.
Saint's voice crackled through the intercom. “We move now. Finish this.”
The aircraft roared forward, cutting through the smoke-choked air, their sights locked on the fallen Digimon. But as they approached, a shimmering black swarm erupted from the city below, rising like an unnatural storm. The cloud of insects twisted and writhed, shaping into the grim visage of a face—a warning, terrible and primal.
A voice thundered from the swarm, reverberating through their cockpits. “Don’t you dare attack him.”
Saint sneered and tightened his grip on the controls. “You can’t stop us!”
Before the last syllable left his lips, a beam of light tore across the horizon, a searing beam that pierced Dobrynja’s aircraft. The machine exploded in a flash of fire and metal, debris raining down like a burning omen.
The swarm’s voice turned cold. “We will end you.”
Saint and Mags veered hard, their engines screaming in protest as they dodged the expanding swarm. The insects surged toward Mags, enveloping her craft in a living shroud. Desperate, she unleashed a barrage of bullets and energy blasts, but the swarm consumed them, relentless and unyielding.
A second beam of light streaked through the sky, slicing cleanly through Mags’ Dragon Aircraft. The explosion painted the clouds red as Saint watched in growing dread. He traced the origin of the attack, his eyes narrowing as he spotted the Undersiders charging through the city below, riding grotesquely mutated dogs.
And at the center of it all stood Doom Beam, perched on her monstrous steed, striking a triumphant pose.
Saint banked hard to dodge the next beam, but the swarm wasn’t finished. It turned its fury toward him, battering his craft with millions of insects that coated his sensors and obscured his vision. He fired blindly at the writhing mass, the aircraft’s guns roaring, but it was no use.
Another beam of light slashed through the sky, this one grazing Saint’s wing. His craft shuddered violently. His instruments blinked warnings. He tracked the beam’s impossible trajectory—it had punched through two buildings before clipping him.
His stomach sank. They’re tracking me through the swarm. Skitter… she’s feeding Doom Beam the coordinates.
Saint gritted his teeth and pushed the engines to their limits, racing toward Bait’s motionless form. If he was going to finish the job, he had to do it now.
As he closed the distance, his path was blocked. Standing defiantly before Bait’s massive body was Master—wreathed in crackling arcs of electricity, his expression unreadable beneath his mask.
Saint fired everything he had—missiles and bullets screamed through the air. But Greg raised his hand, the electricity coiling into a shield that vaporized the projectiles in a cascade of sparks.
Saint cursed under his breath and pushed his craft into a desperate dive. He rammed the Dragon Aircraft into Master, the impact shaking the earth as the machine slammed into the electric field. Master’s hands dug into the aircraft’s hull, sparks flying as he slowed its momentum with brute force, his feet grinding into the rubble.
Saint leaped from the cockpit, landing mere feet from Bait’s prone form. He drew his last weapon—a bomb.
“Impressive,” Saint said, his voice low and calculating. “Where did you get the Tinkertech?”
Master didn’t flinch. “The Super Armor? Picked it up from a post-apocalyptic Earth.”
Saint smirked, then hurled the Anti-Digimon Bomb. “Goodbye.”
The device arced through the air, humming with deadly promise.
But in that instant, Bait stirred. His remaining pincer shot out, striking Master and shoving him clear of the blast. The bomb detonated in a blinding flash, obliterating everything in its radius. When the dust cleared, the street was gone—a perfectly smooth, circular crater was all that remained.
Bait was dead.
----
POV Skitter.
Bait was dead.
Skitter felt her swarm buzzing with anger and desperation.
Master strode through the battlefield, lightning crackling ominously around him. He stopped before Saint, who was slumped on the ground. Saint attempted to speak, but his words were cut off as arcs of electricity danced across his body. With a single, deafening crack, Saint collapsed, lifeless.
Moments later, the air shimmered with the unmistakable glow of a mass teleportation. A cavalry of heroes arrived, Strider’s handiwork bringing them en masse to the scene. At the forefront was Alexandria.
Alexandria marched straight to Master, her expression stern. “Master, the vigilante,” she said, her tone unyielding. “You’re under arrest.”
Instead of responding with resistance, Master pulled out a folded poster. He unfolded it, revealing an image of the Triumvirate. “Before we go toe-to-toe, could you sign this?” he asked, holding out a pen. “We’ve already got Eidolon and Legend. You’re the last one we need.”
Alexandria said, “I am under the impression that you hate us.”
Master shrugged. “Bait hated you. He saw you as foolish martyrs—or maybe abusive parents. He got this poster intending to sell it after your downfall, thinking it would be worth a fortune. But he changed his mind after... everything.”
“I’m surprised Bait respected us enough to care,” Alexandria said, her tone edged with skepticism.
“Would you respect an abusive parent?” Master asked.
Alexandria remained stoic. “And what’s the point of this now? Bait is dead. The poster’s value died with him.”
“Isn’t this normal for a villain and vigilante to barter before we fight?” Master replied. “So, are you going to sign it, or not?”
Alexandria moved closer, grabbed the pen, and signed the poster.
After a tense pause, Alexandria stepped forward, snatched the pen, and signed her name with sharp, deliberate strokes.
Master admired her signature for a moment. “And what exactly are the charges?”
“Too many to count,” Alexandria replied, her patience thinning.
"Fair enough," Master said with a smirk. "But you made one mistake—bringing all these heroes with you." He turned his gaze to the gathered Protectorate members. "Tell me, noble heroes, do you want to know the truth? Like, say, where do the Case 53s come from? The origins of parahuman powers? Or perhaps information about the end of the world?"
Skitter could sense the tension radiating from Alexandria, her clenched fists betraying her desire to strike him.
----
POV Contessa.
The portal shimmered open in the dimly lit backroom of Whole Foods. Out stepped Contessa, her movements precise and deliberate. She didn’t hesitate, her gaze sweeping over the shelves and crates until it landed on her target: a large wooden crate of apples stacked neatly by the far wall.
Reaching into her coat, Contessa withdrew a sleek metal syringe, its contents a transparent liquid laced with quick-acting, painless modified harvester ant poison.
She approached the crate and opened a container. Her hand brushed over the smooth skin of the apples until she found the one she sought—a plump, red fruit destined to seal Director Tagg's fate.
Contessa picked up the apple, then pierced the apple’s side with the syringe and injected the poison into its core. The apple gave no outward sign of tampering, its pristine surface unchanged. Satisfied, she placed it back among its identical brethren, the poisoned fruit indistinguishable from the rest.
Her thoughts ahead, tracing the chain of events her actions would set in motion. Tomorrow, a PRT agent would stop by Whole Foods, selecting a group of apples for a supply run. Among the apples they brought back to headquarters, the poisoned one would find its way into the communal kitchen.
By mid-afternoon, Director Tagg would select the very fruit Contessa had prepared. He would bite into it without hesitation. Minutes later, he would slump over at his desk, his death swift and without suffering.
The aftermath was accounted for as well. The PRT will blame the Undersiders. With the type of poison used, it would be obviously their fault.
Battery would use the ensuing chaos to retrieve a book hidden in Tagg’s office. That book, filled with future information, would be then sent to Cauldron.
The moment Contessa placed the poisoned apple back in the crate, a portal suddenly flared open, bathing the backroom of Whole Foods in a cold, unnatural light.
A teenage girl holding what appeared to be a toy gun stepped out of the portal. Three other Digimon accompany her. A pink and tan metal sphere followed them.
Image of Toyagumon Gun
Image of Mystery Group
Contessa’s voice was sharp and immediate: “Door me.”
A portal sprang to life beneath her, but as she fell, something went wrong. Instead of passing through to safety, she found herself suspended midair, caught in an invisible grip.
Contessa turned to her power for answers. The result was frustratingly clear, the Telekinetic Field detected. The culprit was the A.I., Tranquility. The trap had been laid, and escape was not an option.
Before she could react further, a crackling bolt of lightning slammed into her chest. Jellymon hovered nearby, her mischievous grin lighting up the space as the electric shock rippled through Contessa’s body.
Angoramon followed up with a thunderous punch, his massive fist driving into her face with force that rattled even her calculated calm.
Before she could recover, Gammamon latched onto her wrist in a vice-like grip, his small but powerful arms locking her in place. Despite her entrapment in the telekinetic field, the Digimon weren’t taking any chances.
Zoe fired at the Doormaker portal. The shimmering gateway shattered into fragments of energy, scattering into nothingness.
“It’s over, Contessa,” Zoe declared, her voice unwavering. “You walked right into our trap.”
Contessa’s mind raced. She needed an out. “How?” she demanded, her tone a mix of frustration and disbelief.
Zoe stepped forward, her confidence growing. “Your power’s Achilles’ heel is simple: it doesn’t account for threats that come from space or different dimensions. You couldn’t predict this.”
Contessa reached for her path, desperately searching for a way to escape. But no matter how many threads of probability she explored, they all ended in failure.
Zoe wasn’t like Master or Bait; she was something entirely different. Her Digimon, each capable of reaching their Mega forms, were forces of nature, and Tranquility’s Telekinesis Field made physical escape impossible.
Zoe adjusted the dial on her toy gun, the faint hum of power emanating from it. She fired once more, a strange pulse of energy hitting Contessa square in the chest.
The effect was immediate and startling. Time itself seemed to have stopped for Contessa, her form now resembling a paused image on a screen.
----
POV Alexandria.
Alexandria had to control the narrative.
If she lashed out, she’d only deepen the doubts swirling around her. Master was aiming to sow discord among the heroes, to weaponize the secrets of Cauldron and turn them against one another.
Gully, a Case 53, stepped forward, her voice trembling with fury. “Tell me! Who did this to me?”
Alexandria raised a hand to stop the rising murmurs among the heroes. Her voice rang out, calm and commanding. “I’ll tell you the truth.” She paused, drawing strength from the weight of her next words. “When I was a child, I was gravely ill, spending most of my life confined to a hospital bed. Cauldron came to me and offered a vial. They said it would give me a second chance, a chance to live—and to do more than that, to make a difference. I took it. That vial gave me powers. Legend and Eidolon received their abilities the same way.”
Rime’s eyes narrowed. “So the rumors were true? Powers in a can?”
Bastion stepped closer. “But what does this have to do with the Case 53s?”
Alexandria met their gazes unflinchingly. “Sometimes the process doesn’t work as intended. There are mutations—deviations. Those affected become Case 53s.”
Gully’s face twisted in rage. “You knew. You knew all along! You did this to me!”
Alexandria’s tone softened, but her resolve didn’t waver. “We chose people who were at death’s door, who had no other options. The properties of the vials gave you a chance to survive. Gully—you are alive now because of that chance.”
Gully’s voice cracked as she shouted, “You made me a monster!”
Alexandria’s voice rose, not in anger, but in defiance of the chaos Master sought to spread. “I understand your anger. You have every right to hate me. But listen to me—Master is trying to divide us. To make us turn on each other. All the good the Protectorate has done, all the lives we’ve saved, that’s not a lie! You may hate me, and I will accept that. But don’t hate the colleagues who knew nothing of this. Don’t let this violent vigilante destroy what we’ve built. If you want to punish me, do it later. Right now, if we don’t stop Master, we’ll all lose.”
Gully looked ready to attack.
The gathered heroes exchanged glances. Their expressions were heavy with anger and confusion, but as they turned their eyes to Master, a shared determination began to take hold.
Master clapped slowly, a smirk on his face. “Well done, Chief Director Rebecca. I see your side job as head of the PRT has its uses after all.”
Before Alexandria could respond, a deep, resonating hum rippled through the air like the drumbeat of an impending apocalypse. The earth quaked violently as a colossal portal carved itself into the fabric of the sky.
From this rift surged an armada—one thousand and twenty-four GranKuwagamons—each a towering behemoth of carapace and claw. Their sheer magnitude extinguished the light, plunging the city into an eerie twilight, their shadows stretching across the trembling forms of the gathered heroes.
Image of Surprise
Bastion’s voice thundered, a rare tremor of disbelief lacing his words. “What the hell is happening?!”
“Damn,” Cinereal muttered, her tone hollow with resignation. “We are all going to die.”
“A swarm of monsters has breached this world,” Myrddin intoned grimly, stepping forward with his staff raised high. His eyes burned with defiance as his voice echoed across the chaos. “I will stand against them. None shall pass.”
Skitter exhaled sharply, a wave of relief breaking over her. “He’s alive.”
“Yeah, great,” Tattletale snapped, her voice cutting through like a whip. “But maybe focus up? Your child has enough firepower to take over the world. If this isn’t concerning, I don’t know what is.”
Alexandria stood frozen as the truth crashed over her like a tidal wave. It all clicked into place—Master’s true plan, the unrelenting distraction. The revelation hit like a thunderbolt: Bait wasn’t just a threat on par with the Endbringers. No, he was something far worse. He was a force of nature. A harbinger of annihilation.
A god of destruction, standing shoulder to shoulder with Scion.
Master’s laughter reached a fever pitch, wild and unrestrained. “You fools!” he shouted. “Bait wasn’t destroyed. The Dragon Slayers didn’t kill him—they only destroyed a sliver of his existence! Bait divided. When we arrived, he was smaller for a reason. He fragmented himself into thousands of GranKuwagamon!”
A wave of wind pressure emanated from the gathered GranKuwagamon, a heavy pulse that crashed over the heroes like a tide. One by one, they crumpled to the ground, unconscious and defenseless.
Alexandria’s voice rose in command. “Strider! Get us out of here, now!”
But it was too late. Strider was down.
A GranKuwagamon moved behind Master. The GranKuwagamon turned its glowing red eyes on Alexandria.
“It’s over,” Master said, his voice calm but triumphant. “This is the end, Alexandria. Your era is finished. Welcome to ours.”
Alexandria's mind raced, searching desperately for a strategy to turn the tide. Facing a single GranKuwagamon had been the equivalent of confronting an S-Rank threat—a monumental challenge even under the best circumstances. But this? Over a thousand of them swarming the battlefield? The odds were insurmountable.
Alexandria fixed her gaze on Master, her tone steely. “What do you want?”
Master smirked. “To remove yours and the heroes parahuman powers.”
Alexandria’s eyes narrowed. “You can’t do that. We will lose countless heroes. It would be a disaster.”
Master’s voice turned cold. “Any goodwill we might’ve had for you died the day you sent Ash Beast to destroy our city.”
“That wasn’t us,” Alexandria said firmly.
Master said, “We both know who’s really responsible.”
“I’ll stop you,” Alexandria declared.
Before she could act, the wind twisted around Alexandria’s head, cutting off her breath. She struggled but couldn’t break free. She couldn’t fly away.
GranKuwagamon said, “Have you forgotten who controls the very air you breathe?”
Before the situation could escalate further, Skitter stepped between Master and GranKuwagamon, her presence a mix of resolve and desperation.
“Please,” Skitter said, her voice steady. “Don’t take away the heroes powers.”
From the sidelines, Tattletale’s voice cut through, sharp with frustration. “What the hell are you doing?”
Master raised an eyebrow. “Why should we stop? They’ve been our enemies.”
Skitter held her ground. “Because we still need the Protectorate Heroes.”
Master scoffed. “No, we don’t. With Bait here, we can do better—24/7 vigilance, no rest, no hesitation.”
“They’re good people,” Skitter argued.
Master’s expression darkened. “Good people? Alexandria’s part of the shadow government responsible for the Endbringers, Case 53s, Gray Boy, Siberian—you name it. When all this is over, do you know her punishment? She gets a slap on the wrist and even keeps her control over the PRT. Their incompetence is killing people.”
Skitter hesitated. “That’s... that’s not true.”
Master replied, “Shadow Stalker.”
Skitter froze, the weight of his words sinking in.
An oppressive silence followed.
GranKuwagamon’s voice broke the tension, sharp and commanding. “We’re letting the heroes go. But if they ever return, I won’t hesitate to kill them.”
Skitter exhaled, relief softening her posture. “Thank you.”
Master turned to GranKuwagamon, his tone light but teasing. “Mama’s boy.”
GranKuwagamon shrugged. “You’d do the same if your mom asked.”
GranKuwagamon released the pressure on the other heroes.
Skitter pointed to Alexandria, who was still choking on air.
Skitter said, “What about her?”
“Oops. Forgot about her.” With a flick of his wings, the air around Alexandria eased.
Alexandria inhaled the air.
“I hate you,” Alexandria spat venomously.
“I hate you more,” GranKuwagamon replied.
The thousand and twenty-three GranKuwagamon swarm returned to the portal back to the Digimon World.
One GranKuwagamon went into the Super Phone in Greg’s pocket.
A portal opened and Greg went through it.
Alexandria moved toward the Undersides and said, “Would you come with us?”
Cinereal said, “No, we are not touching them! Or I am going to take you down myself! Why the fuck are we here! We were nearly killed by not one Endbringer-level threat. But over a thousand! You crazy bitch, are you trying to get us killed by messing with Master and Bait's family?!”
Skitter muttered, “Bait is adopted.”
“Let's put aside the clustermate relationship,” Myrddin said, his tone measured. "We’ve still got bigger issues to deal with—like the Case 53 situation and the fact that you’re not just a Triumvirate member but also PRT Chief Director Rebecca."
As the argument was getting heated between the heroes.
Grue led the Undersides away. Canary needing to force Tattletale to leave because of her love for juicy gossip.
Chapter 98: Chapter 89
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
The sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink as the small boat rocked gently on the vast expanse of ocean. The quiet lapping of waves was the only sound, until a portal opened, depositing Zoe, Greg, and the frozen figure of Contessa into the boat’s center, all eerily still.
Greg let out a weary sigh, his gaze fixed on Contessa’s frozen expression.
This was the woman who had killed his uncle, a figure who had caused immense suffering while paradoxically saving countless lives.
GranKuwagamon often shared stories about Cauldron, and Greg still wrestled with the morality of their actions. Were they saviors or villains? The ambiguity reminded him of ancient Rome—a civilization that left a legacy of progress and brutality. It was hard to say if the world might have been better served by a different power in place of an empire so often defined by its wars.
His eyes drifted to the crate of apples sitting nearby. With a resigned shake of his head, Greg turned to Zoe.
“We need to get rid of those apples,” he said. “I can’t tell which one is poisoned.”
Zoe said, “It would be a waste of food, I will figure out which one is poisoned later.”
Greg said, “Can you unfreeze her?”
Zoe reached for her toy gun and used it to unfreeze Contessa from her temporal stasis.
Zoe’s eyes met Contessa’s, and through her Soul Gaze, she glimpsed the depths of Contessa’s history, emotions, and thoughts. Contessa was operating on autopilot, existing but not truly living, entirely consumed by her path. It was as if she were a child using a Monkey Paw to wish for becoming the best ballerina, only to have a cruel twist of fate force her into endless, unrelenting practice. Contessa had never matured or learned to master her powers—rather, her powers had mastered her. Contessa was inhumane and soulless, just like the organization Cauldron she has helped build.
Greg moved forward, his hand crackling with electricity. Prepared to end Contessa's life.
Contessa, however, used her power to chart a path, seeking a way to survive.
“Your uncle wouldn’t want you to kill me,” Contessa said, her tone calm, even in the face of death.
Greg hesitated, his movements faltering. He glanced back at Zoe, then down at the superphone, where GranKuwagamon’s voice spoke with quiet conviction.
“Contessa won’t stop, Greg. She’ll always find a way to target those you love. This won’t end as long as she’s alive.”
Greg’s hand trembled as he turned back to face her. Contessa’s piercing gaze bore into him, as if she could still see every possibility, every choice he might make.
“I hope my uncle can forgive me,” Greg muttered, his voice heavy with sorrow.
Greg reached out and placed his hand on Contessa’s head. A brilliant bolt of lightning erupted from his palm, illuminating the boat and the darkening ocean. Contessa’s body jolted violently as the electricity coursed through her, the sharp scent of ozone and burnt flesh filling the air.
When the light faded, Contessa’s lifeless body slumped forward, her once-calculating eyes now empty.
Contessa was dead.
The silence returned, heavier than before.
----
POV GranKuwagamon.
GranKuwagamon hovered silently over a building, scanning it with intent.
Greg stood next to Zoe, a Computer Orb was hovering next to her, Tranquility. The three were stationed atop a building near the Boardwalk.
Tranquility observed, its tone tinged with disappointment. "So, this is the twentieth century. It's far more polluted than I expected—the air, sea, and land are all tainted."
Greg sighed. "This isn't normal. It's Brockton Bay."
Zoe looked at the others. "Is everyone ready to head to Cauldron Base?"
Greg’s expression hardened. "This is the spot where Contessa used a sniper to try to kill me. My uncle died because of her. I guess it’s fitting that my journey for justice and vengeance brings me back."
Zoe hesitated, her voice soft. "Greg..."
GranKuwagamon spoke, his deep voice reverberating. "From this very rooftop, I recall Contessa slipping through my grasp. Back then, as JewelBeemon, I pierced her stomach with my spear. She still managed to escape by opening a portal at this exact spot."
The massive Digimon reached down, touching the ground where Doormaker’s portal had allowed Contessa to evade him months before.
Zoe adjusted her hair, then raised her Digivice, pointing it at the location GranKuwagamon indicated.
"Let’s try this," she said, focusing her energy on creating a portal with the Digivice.
Despite her efforts, the Digivice struggled to open a portal to Cauldron Base. She could easily connect to the Dark Ocean or the Digimon World, but this link eluded her.
"Allow me," GranKuwagamon offered, his mandibles gleaming. "Dimension Scissor!"
With a swift motion, he snapped his mandibles, slicing through space itself. A shimmering portal to Cauldron Base appeared.
Zoe exhaled in relief. "We did it."
GranKuwagamon nodded. "Let’s finish this."
Tranquility’s voice was chipper. "I’m eager to meet new people."
Zoe stepped forward. “We will need to win. Everyone on this Earth is counting on us.”
Greg smiled, determination shining in his eyes. "We will."
He pulled out a super phone, and GranKuwagamon digitized himself into the device.
With GranKuwagamon in the super phone. Greg, Zoe, and Tranquility entered Cauldron’s Base.
----
POV Greg.
Greg, Zoe, and Tranquility stepped into the Cauldron Base. The halls greeted them with an eerie normalcy, sterile and unassuming, painted in neutral grays and whites. The hum of fluorescent lights and the occasional hum of distant machinery created an unsettling backdrop.
Greg’s mind raced as he walked, haunted by the myriad of grim futures Tricolored Witchmon’s had shown him. If they failed to neutralize Contessa and Cauldron, disaster would strike. Bombs rigged throughout the base would ensure GranKuwagamon's death. They would face Alexandria, Legend, and even the Fairy Queen would battle them. The base itself could self-destruct, taking everyone and everything within it.
Battling Contessa within the confines of the Cauldron Base would spell disaster. The risks were too great—the traps, reinforcements, and her intricate knowledge of the terrain made victory nearly impossible. That’s why they had to kill her away from her stronghold.
They pressed deeper into the labyrinthine halls until they reached Cauldron’s meeting room, a cold, stark chamber lined with screens and a long table. Doctor Mother stood waiting for them.
Greg stepped forward, his voice firm. “I’m here to arrest you.”
Doctor Mother’s expression remained composed, her eyes betrayed a flicker of something between curiosity and disdain. “Arrest me? Are you planning to kill me like you did that poor child, Contessa?”
Greg clenched his fists, his tone sharp. “I might. It depends on how this conversation goes.”
“I see,” Doctor Mother tilted her head slightly. “How will you deal with the Case 53s still residing in this base?”
Tranquility interjected, her voice resolute and artificial yet undeniably empathetic. “I am Tranquility, an artificial intelligence. I will house the Case 53s in my world, where they can find peace and safety. Greg has the means to heal them, whether through his healing cookies or other resources, to help them return to their human forms.”
Doctor Mother’s expression hardened. “And what about Eden? What do you plan to do with her?”
GranKuwagamon’s voice resonated from the Super Phone. Greg held. “I will destroy Eden.”
Doctor Mother uttered a single, weighty word: “Scion.”
Greg met her gaze with determination. “We’ll defeat him.”
After a brief pause, Doctor Mother lowered her head slightly. “I surrender.”
Greg gestured and Tranquility used its telekinetic abilities to lift Doctor Mother off the ground, suspending them in the air like a prisoner caught in an invisible web.
Greg’s mind churned with everything he wanted to say to them. How could you create the Case 53s? How could you justify the Nemesis and Terminus projects? How could you even accidentally unleash the Endbringers upon the world?
But he knew his words would fall on deaf ears. These were sociopaths, people who had long abandoned empathy in favor of their so-called greater purpose. Talking to them would be a waste of breath.
Instead, Greg allowed himself a small measure of satisfaction as Tranquility prepared to imprison them. That would be a fitting end.
----
POV GranKuwagamon.
Eden was a twisted forest of crystal flesh, once alive with its grotesqueness.
GranKuwagamon flew above it, eyes fixed on the lifeless remains of Eden. He knew the destruction he was about to bring was final. His mandibles crackled with power, and without hesitation, he raised them to the sky. “Zone Black Hole!” he roared, sending forth a massive ball of darkness. The orb expanded, devouring the dead forest, its gravity pulling everything into the void.
The landscape seemed to fold in on itself, the grotesque, twisted remnants of Eden’s flesh quickly being consumed by the force of the Zone Black Hole. GranKuwagamon did not stop there. With a fierce growl, he summoned more of the destructive spheres, each one more powerful than the last. The Z Black Holes tore through the remains of Eden, erasing every last trace of the twisted forest.
The air rippled with the energy of the attacks as the very ground seemed to disintegrate under GranKuwagamon’s relentless assault. Eden was gone, reduced to nothing but echoes in the darkness, consumed completely by the raw power of the GranKuwagamon will.
----
POV Tranquility.
Tranquility moved through the Cauldron Base with purpose, his presence a calm amidst the chaos. As he encountered the Case 53s, he observed the variety of mental states they were in. Some were infantile, lost in confusion, while others had reverted to animalistic behaviors, no longer able to communicate. A few were consumed by anger, swearing revenge for the twisted fates they had been forced to endure. Each one was a fractured soul, twisted into unnatural forms—lava-like creatures, fish people, and many other grotesque aberrations.
Tranquility hummed softly to himself as he processed more than 22,000 Case 53s, each one a new challenge to be addressed. These were his new residents, and he was determined to help them. Zoe, kind-hearted as always, had opened a portal between the Cauldron Base and the Shelter of his Earth, allowing Tranquility to bring them there for care and rehabilitation.
One particular Case 53 caught his attention: a goat-like girl, curled up and trembling in her Cauldron cell. Tranquility’s telekinetic powers reached out and gently lifted her, pulling her from her confinement. He hovered her in front of him, a soft hum emanating from his form as he summoned one of his healing cookies. As he presented it to her, he explained, “This will remove your power and give back your human body.”
The girl hesitated but, sensing no threat, took the cookie and ate it. As soon as she did, a wave of transformation swept over her. Her body began to shrink and shift, the monstrous goat-like features melting away. Her fur receded, and her hooves turned back into human feet. The power that had distorted her form faded, and in its place, her human appearance returned, though she looked confused and disoriented.
Tranquility watched patiently, ensuring her safety as she slowly regained her humanity. With his telekinesis, he gently guided her into more appropriate clothing, her appearance now as normal as it could be. Once she was properly dressed, he led her through a portal to the Shelter and guided her to a room in the Shelter, a space designed for her care and healing.
There, Tranquility began to study her, noting the changes in her behavior, her speech, and her mental clarity. This was the first step toward her rehabilitation. She would be given the chance to integrate back into society, either becoming a proud citizen of the Shelter or, if she needed more time, living as one of the other children who had been through similar transformations.
Hopefully she wouldn’t turn into a NEET like so many others.
Tranquility moved on to the next Case 53—a T-Rex-like creature, massive and imposing, yet mentally just as fragmented. With a flick of his telekinetic power, Tranquility began the process of restoring the creature, offering the same healing cookies that had already worked wonders. One by one, he would transform these broken beings back to their true human selves, giving them the opportunity for a new life free of Cauldron's abuse and control.
Chapter 99: Chapter 90
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Wormmon and Greg were having breakfast together.
With the defeat of Cauldron it was safe again for Grankuwagamon to be Wormmon.
By combining 1,024 Grankuwagamon into MegaGrankuwagamon then de-digivolving into Wormmon.
Wormmon was munching on Cheerios, while Greg was devouring a slice of pizza and washing it down with soda.
Wormmon said between bites. “Is there anything you want to buy?”
Greg asked, raising an eyebrow. “I dunno... I can’t really think of anything I need.”
“We are heading back to the Digimon World today,” Wormmon suggested. “I think Earth Bet can survive without us for a while.”
Greg froze mid-bite, setting down his pizza. “You know, it’s been on my mind. I don’t think I’ve got anyone I really connect with on Earth Bet. I mean, there’s my mom, and I’ve got relationships with Sveta and Taylor, but... that’s about it.”
“You’ve got me,” Wormmon said, climbing onto Greg’s shoulder. “And Zoe, Chevalier, Dinah—”
“Yeah, but that’s a pretty short list,” Greg said, frowning. “Wow. I really don’t have many friends.”
Wormmon nodded sympathetically. “Yeah, I see what you mean.”
As if on cue, Zoe appeared, opening a swirling portal in front of them.
“Come on, you two,” Zoe said. “Let’s head back to the Digimon World.”
Three of them stepped through the portal, which deposited them onto the deck of a ship floating in the eerie waters of the Dark Ocean.
The Dark Ocean stretched infinitely around him, a bleak and oppressive expanse under a moonless sky. Thick, roiling mist cloaked the horizon, curling like grasping fingers around the cruise ship. The air was heavy, damp, and smelled faintly of decay.
Meanwhile, in contrast the cruise ship was an island of luxury adrift in the Dark Ocean. Its gleaming white hull stood out sharply against the suffocating darkness surrounding it, and its sheer size made it seem impervious to the churning waves.
A ShadowToymon greeted them with a bow. “Welcome aboard the S.S. Veder!”
“Who came up with that name?” Greg asked, looking around.
Zoe cleared her throat awkwardly. “Uh, that would be me. But never mind that! This ship survived the Dark Ocean’s strange properties and makes traveling between dimensions way easier. It’s also kind of a hub—wandering Digimon and humans from other worlds sometimes end up here.”
“That’s interesting,” Greg admitted, impressed despite himself.
Zoe nodded. “The Dark Ocean connects to the multiverse in strange ways. My theory is that any world with computers has some kind of link to this place.”
Wormmon said, “Greg, look over there. Do you see that dark tower?”
Greg squinted. Sure enough, in the distance, a shadowy tower pierced the foggy skyline. “Yeah, I see it.”
Image of Dark Tower
Wormmon nodded, his voice calm but intense. "I built it using the power of the Dark Ocean. It’s a weapon—a weapon I plan to use to take down Scion."
Greg’s eyes widened. "Wait... you’re serious?"
"Completely," Wormmon confirmed. "Imagine a thousand GrandKuwagamon experimenting with their power. The Dark Tower creation is something I made by accident. It has some... unique properties. It serves as an anchor for dimensions and can impose rules or laws on the surrounding area. It’s like having a home-field advantage whenever it’s in play."
Greg lit up with excitement. "Can you show me what it can do?"
Wormmon raised a hand, and the Dark Tower emitted a swirling plume of darkness.
Greg started, both thrilled and unnerved. "Okay, that’s equal parts amazing and terrifying."
Nearby, Zoe grinned and chimed in. "Alright, this was just a quick pit stop. Next destination—the Digimon World!"
She raised her Digivice, and another portal flickered into existence. The three of them stepped forward, ready to face whatever awaited on the other side.
----
Greg, Zoe, and Wormmon found themselves in the heart of the Digimon World.
The human settlement around them was a mesmerizing blend of old and new—medieval-style architecture intertwined with sleek, futuristic technology. Humans and Digimon strolled side by side, the buzz of chatter and activity creating an enchanting atmosphere.
“Greg!” a familiar voice called out sharply.
Greg turned to see his mother, Grace, power-walking toward him with the speed and determination of someone on a mission.
“Mom?” Greg said, his voice laced with confusion. The fiery glare in her eyes, however, made him instinctively uneasy.
“GREG!” Grace shouted, her tone leaving no room for debate.
Sensing imminent danger—or maybe just another round of motherly wrath—Greg bolted, running as though Scion himself were chasing him. Grace, just as determined, broke into a sprint, hot on his heels.
Zoe and Wormmon were left standing in the middle of the bustling settlement, watching the chaotic scene unfold.
Greg wheezed, completely out of breath, as Grace finally caught up to him. Before he could react, she had him in a firm headlock, her grip as unrelenting as her glare.
“You are NOT running away from me!” Grace yelled, tightening her hold.
“I give up! I give up!” Greg gasped, flailing his arms in surrender.
Grace wasn’t having it. “Do you have any idea how worried I’ve been? Bill is dead, you were missing, and I had half the alphabet of government agencies breathing down my neck! FBI, CIA, NCIS—you name it! My son, who killed a hero to save the world from Endbringers, just disappears off the face of the Earth! And then, out of nowhere, I get dragged into this world. Do you even understand how much I’ve worried about you?”
Greg squirmed in her grasp. “Sorry, Mom! Just let me explain!”
“You can explain all you want,” Grace snapped, releasing him only to shake her finger in his face. “But you’re grounded. For LIFE. And I’m throwing away the key!”
Greg groaned, knowing there was no arguing with Grace when she got like this. Wormmon and Zoe, watching from a safe distance, exchanged glances.
“Maybe we should’ve helped,” Zoe muttered.
Wormmon said. “Nah, this is just another form of motherly love.”
----
Greg, Grace, Wormmon, and Zoe wandered through the bustling human settlement, taking in the sights and sounds.
The streets were lined with restaurants offering a variety of cuisines, each more enticing than the last.
As they continued, they came across a grand monument of Marcus, erected to honor his heroic efforts in saving the Digimon World.
Wormmon stared at the statue and remarked, "Wow, this is realistic."
Zoe said. "We’re thinking of leaving behind statues of our own someday."
Image of Marcus Statue
Greg said, “Why doesn't he have a shirt?”
----
Greg, Grace, Wormmon, and Zoe found the Miracle Cookie Bush.
Image of Miracle Cookie Bush
Greg said, “This is the cookie bush that creates healing cookies. It’s good that it is still healthy.”
Grace said, “Oh so this cured my germaphobia.”
Wormmon explained, "I spent five days as Kongoumon gathering energy to perform a miracle, enchanting this cookie bush. The cookies it produces can heal injuries and even remove parahuman powers."
Grace asked, “Why did you choose cookie bush to enchant?”
Wormmon answered, “Because every night the Digimon World is reset and the cookies are recreated.”
Zoe said, “These cookies were used to cure Case 53 from the Cauldron Base.”
Greg said, “We are going to gather some to cure Case 53 that are left in our world too.”
Wormmon looked at Greg with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Hey, Greg, I’ve got a cool trick to show you."
Greg raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? Let’s see it."
Turning to Zoe, Wormmon asked, "Zoe, can you sign my face?"
Zoe pulled a pen from her skirt pocket, a hint of amusement on her face. "You want me to draw on your face?"
Wormmon nodded eagerly. "Exactly!"
Grinning, Zoe leaned in and carefully wrote the word ‘cute’ on Wormmon’s cheek.
Image of Tattoo Wormmon
Zoe stepped back with a satisfied smile. "All done."
Wormmon turned to Greg. "Pay close attention now."
In an instant, the tattoo vanished from Wormmon’s cheek.
Image of Wormmon
Greg stared at Wormmon in awe. "Wait, how did you do that? Was that some kind of magic trick?"
Wormmon’s voice was calm but carried a weight of sadness. "No trick. I learned it from Huanglongmon’s ability to manipulate causality. I tapped into my Digicore and erased the moment of injury from my history. It’s like resetting myself, and I’ve made it automatic now—anytime I’m hurt, as long as I have energy, my body restores itself to perfect health."
Greg’s expression brightened. "That’s incredible! But... I remember you being killed by Saint’s tinkertech bomb after you fought Ash Beast. Why didn’t you reset yourself then?"
Wormmon’s tone dropped, heavy with regret. "I wish I could have. But that version of me… died. That part of me never learned this technique, unlike the rest of the swarm."
Zoe gently explained, "Wormmon doesn’t have the memories of the time you spent together on Earth Bet. GranKuwagamon died before he could remerge with the swarm and update with new skills and techniques. That’s why he doesn’t remember Operation Amy, blinding the Empire 88 supporters, or fighting Ash Beast."
Greg sighed deeply, his voice tinged with sorrow. "Man, that’s really sad."
Wormmon let out a small, bitter laugh. "Sounds like I was carrying a lot of baggage back then."
Greg’s expression shifted as he hesitated. "Do you at least remember being adopted by Taylor?"
Wormmon froze, his eyes widening in shock. He stared at Greg for a long moment before wailing dramatically, "Goddammit! Why couldn’t it have been me?!"
----
Riding Ceresmon, the group headed to the Tower.
Greg, Grace, Wormmon, and Zoe climbed the winding path to the Tri-Witchmon Tower, its shadow stretching long and foreboding under the fading light.
As they entered, the Red Witchmon greeted them with a serene yet somber expression. "We’ve been expecting you."
Wormmon said with reverence. "Oh great, Tri Color Witchmon tell me the futures"
The Blue Witchmon stepped forward, handing Greg a weighty tome. "Inside, you’ll find details of three disasters that will strike Earth Bet every single day."
Wormmon furrowed his brow. "How do you even manage all this? How do you decide which catastrophe deserves attention first?"
The Yellow Witchmon’s voice was soft but carried a heavy truth. "We follow your lead, Wormmon. In the future, you witness these disasters—airplane crashes, forest fires, and countless emergencies. You try to be a hero, preventing them before they claim lives."
Wormmon’s shoulders sank slightly. "We killed Contessa. Without her protecting the world, someone has to step up. Looks like that someone is us."
Greg placed a hand on Wormmon’s back, offering a small, encouraging smile. "We’ll do our best. Together."
Wormmon nodded, his voice quieter now. "Yeah... together."
The Red Witchmon’s gaze softened as she stepped closer. "If ever you feel lost, if you need guidance, we’ll be here for you."
Greg swallowed hard, his voice steady but tinged with emotion. "Thank you."
The Yellow Witchmon said, “You help us save our World. We will help you save your own.”
----
Riding on the majestic Ceresmon, Greg, Grace, Wormmon, and Zoe arrived at the gates of Blastmon Castle, a glittering fortress that somehow looked both intimidating and fabulous.
At the gate, Fugamon crossed his arms. "Turn back! This is Blastmon Brigade territory!"
Orgemon chimed in with a snarl, "Leave now, or prepare to be beaten!"
Zoe stepped forward confidently. "I know the password."
Fugamon raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? What is it, missy?"
Zoe smirked. "Blastmon rules."
The duo straightened up immediately, saluting. "You may enter!"
As they walked through the gates, Grace whispered, "Is this really a good idea?"
Greg shrugged. "Absolutely."
Inside, the castle was a mix of chaos and glitter. Orgemon and Fugamon were busy training like it was a boot camp, while others prepared weapons.
In the throne room, Blastmon sat proudly atop a massive treasure chest, baby Digimon floating around him like little bodyguards.
Image of Blastmon
"Humans!" Blastmon boomed, grinning ear to ear. "Have you come to join my glorious army?"
Greg tilted his head. "What’s in it for us?"
Blastmon gestured dramatically to an ice cream machine behind him. "Ice cream!"
Wormmon’s eyes lit up. "Deal!" he shouted, hopping over to the machine and immediately helping himself.
"Wonderful!" Blastmon said, clapping his massive hands together.
Greg chuckled. "So, how have you been, Blastmon?"
"Fantastic!" Blastmon replied, puffing out his chest. "My army is nearly ready! Soon, I’ll conquer everything! Just need to finish training my troops."
Greg pointed at the baby Digimon crawling around and playing on Blastmon’s head. "Uh… what’s the deal with the kids?"
"They’re future recruits," Blastmon said proudly. "Digieggs just… appear around me. I guess I’m inspiring."
Greg pulled out a tray of candy canes. "Here, try some human-world snacks."
Blastmon took one, crunched it like it was a carrot, and grinned maniacally. "Not bad! These are from your world, right?"
Greg nodded. "Yup."
Blastmon’s eyes gleamed. "Then I shall conquer it!"
Greg gave a nonchalant shrug. "Honestly, go for it. Might even be an improvement."
Wormmon piped up between licks of his ice cream. "Yeah, yeah, Blastmon would make a fantastic American president."
Blastmon stood, radiating confidence. "President, you say? I shall become this ‘American President’ and make America part of the Blastmon Brigade! It will be glorious!"
Wormmon cheered. "You’ve got my vote!"
Greg laughed. "You’ve got my support, buddy."
Grace buried her face in her hands. "I am deeply concerned that my son is surrounded by idiots."
Zoe grinned. "Don’t worry, I’m normal."
Grace gave her a long look. "Honey, no, you’re really not."
----
POV Wormmon.
The sun hung low over the ocean, casting a golden glow across the beach as Wormmon scuttled over the soft sand. Near the water’s edge, Ranamon stood, her reflection shimmering in the gentle waves. She turned as Wormmon approached, her face softening with a warm smile.
"Sorry," Wormmon said, his voice quiet but tinged with emotion. "Did you miss me?"
Ranamon let out a soft laugh. "You were never truly gone. You always leave a part of yourself near me, a Grankuwagomon, a fragment of yourself." She tilted her head, her gaze lingering on his small form. "It’s been a while since I’ve seen you like this."
Wormmon glanced down at his diminutive body. "Yeah."
Ranamon’s tone turned teasing, but her eyes were filled with concern. "You’ve been far too busy, haven’t you? Experimenting on yourself, building those strange towers, chasing the next evolution. Maybe it’s time you take a break."
Wormmon hesitated, staring out at the waves. "Maybe… after Golden Morning."
Ranamon sighed, stepping closer and brushing a hand gently over his head. "Rest, my overworking husband. If you’re ever tired, if the weight gets too much, or if you just need someone to talk to… I’m here. I’ll always be waiting for you."
Wormmon looked up at her, gratitude flickering in his eyes. "Thank you."
Together, they sat by the shoreline, watching the waves roll in and out, the quiet rhythm of the ocean a soothing balm for their weary hearts. For a moment, time stood still, and all the burdens of the world seemed to wash away with the tide.
----
POV Greg.
The soft glow of the setting sun bathed Greg and Grace as they sat on a weathered wooden bench, nursing steaming cups of chocolate milk with tiny marshmallows floating on top. The air was crisp, and the faint rustle of leaves in the breeze filled the quiet moments between their words.
Greg took a sip and smiled wistfully. "I missed this taste. It reminds me of when I was little."
Grace held her cup close, her hands trembling slightly as she exhaled. "This feels… surreal. Sometimes, I’m terrified that I’ll wake up back in that hospital room, trapped with the same… broken mind."
Greg placed a hand gently over hers. "This isn’t a dream, Mom. You’re here, with me, and you’re okay."
Her lips quivered into a faint smile, but her eyes shimmered with unshed tears. "Have I ever told you about what happened? The accident that… changed everything?"
Greg shook his head, his expression soft. "I was too young when it happened. I never understood."
Grace looked out at the horizon, her voice trembling as she began. "I used to work for the CDC. We were called in after an attack by the Slaughterhouse 9. Bonesaw… she’d created a disease. It made people allergic to their own hair. They couldn’t stop pulling it out—ripping it from their scalps, their eyebrows, anywhere it grew. It was horrifying."
She paused, her breath hitching as the memory overtook her. "My colleague… he had an accident. I don’t know how it started, but he began tearing at his own scalp, pulling it off with his bare hands. The blood, Greg… there was so much blood. I couldn’t stop him. I just… froze. And after that, I was never the same."
Greg’s voice cracked as he whispered, "I’m so sorry, Mom."
Grace wiped her eyes with a shaky hand. "I wish I’d been stronger, Greg. I wish I could’ve been there for you as you grew up. Instead, I broke, and you were left alone. I heard about your Uncle Bill, how he died, but I… I don’t know your story. Will you tell me?"
Greg nodded, swallowing the lump in his throat. "Sure, Mom. I’ll tell you everything."
And so, as the sun dipped below the horizon and the stars began to peek through the darkening sky, Greg talked. He told her about his struggles, his adventures, his mistakes, and his triumphs. Grace listened, hanging on every word, her heart heavy with guilt but lightened by the connection she’d feared was lost.
Chapter 100: Chapter 90.25
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
When Greg and Wormmon returned to Earth Bet, Wormmon Digivolved into MegaGranKuwagamon before splitting into 1,024 smaller and weaker GranKuwagamon.
GranKuwagamon explained his decision: the split allowed him to continue his mission in the Dark Ocean, constructing new Dark Towers in preparation for the upcoming battle against Scion. Additionally, he sought to fulfill the protective role once occupied by Contessa.
Meanwhile, Greg was contributing in his own way, helping others and earning money through innovative means.
In his warehouse, surrounded by batteries of all kinds—cell phone batteries, car batteries, AA, and AAA—Greg was hard at work. Using his lightning powers, he supercharged the batteries, infusing them with energy that made them last exponentially longer, hundreds or even thousands of times more than usual.
GranKuwagamon expressed concern about the possibility of the batteries exploding, but Greg brushed it off with a grin. “Done,” he said, sealing a freshly charged battery in a box. “Bait, let’s donate some of these. I’ll sell the rest—maybe a curious Tinker will buy them.”
Greg began considering potential buyers. The PRT wouldn’t approve, but he could try the Undersiders, Toybox, or even the Dark Web.
GranKuwagamon, his voice steady and resonant, nodded. “Alright, let’s make it happen.”
As they planned how to distribute the batteries to those in need, Greg couldn’t help but smile to himself. He wasn’t the only one working hard. He wondered what the other GranKuwagamon clones, scattered across the world, were doing at that very moment.
---
POV Firefighter Kevin
Every year, wildfires tore through Australia, leaving destruction in their wake. This one was no exception, with flames raging fiercely and consuming the dry forest. Firefighter Kevin worked tirelessly alongside his crew, cutting down trees to create a firebreak, his saw buzzing against the backdrop of crackling flames.
Then, a shadow passed overhead. Kevin looked up and froze, his saw falling silent. A massive, insect-like figure hovered above the inferno, wings beating with measured power. It was Bait—GranKuwagamon—the vigilante who had become a legend in Brockton Bay.
With a single, mighty flap of his wings, GranKuwagamon unleashed a gust of wind that snuffed out the wildfire in an instant. The flames surrendered, leaving behind a smoking but manageable landscape. Without a word, the colossal Digimon turned and soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon.
Kevin exhaled in relief, his heart still racing. “Guess we’re not the only ones fighting fires anymore.”
---
POV Airplane Pilot Zaharie
Zaharie’s hands trembled on the controls as the plane plummeted toward the South China Sea. The cockpit alarms blared in a deafening cacophony, and the passengers’ terrified screams echoed through the cabin. Every attempt Zaharie made to stabilize the craft failed. They were going down.
As his life flashed before his eyes, Zaharie suddenly felt the impossible—a force lifting the plane. Through the airplabe camera, he saw the source: a gigantic insect Digimon, wings beating like a living hurricane, holding the plane aloft. GranKuwagamon.
“You’re riding the Bait Express,” the Digimon boomed, his voice calm but powerful. “Please keep your seatbelts fastened.”
GranKuwagamon carried the aircraft with a mix of sheer strength and wind manipulation, guiding it gently to the Malaysian airport. As the plane touched down safely, Zaharie leaned back in his seat, his chest heaving with relief.
“Thank you,” he whispered, though he wasn’t sure GranKuwagamon could hear him.
----
POV Astronaut Valentina
Valentina’s excitement as the rocket launched into space quickly turned to dread. Alarms blared as an onboard error threatened the integrity of the spacecraft. The pressure of the acceleration sandwiched the haul, and the crew knew their time was running out.
Valentina braced herself for the inevitable, her mind racing through the possibilities. Then, against all odds, salvation arrived. A shimmering bubble of air encased the rocket. Outside, she glimpsed the enormous form of GranKuwagamon, his wings and claws guiding them with precision.
“That could have been a disaster,” GranKuwagamon said, his tone both serious and lighthearted.
Carefully, he maneuvered the damaged rocket back toward the launch site, ensuring their safety. As the spacecraft touched back down, Valentina gazed in awe at the Digimon who had saved their lives.
Chapter 101: Chapter 90.50
Chapter Text
POV Gully
Gully sat in a guest room at the New York PRT HQ. The room was decorated to feign comfort: polished furniture, a potted plant in the corner, and a table overflowing with pastries, crackers, and cheese. The skyline outside the window sparkled, a cruel contrast to the storm brewing inside her.
Her PRT handlers, Matthew and Samantha, stood silently by the door. Matthew, who often talked about his three-year-old back home, avoided her gaze. Samantha, who once boasted about her sprawling, loving family, shifted uncomfortably. Their presence, normally a small reassurance, now felt suffocating.
Gully’s anger was a furnace, roaring hotter with every second. Her body felt like it was tearing itself apart as she waited for the verdict.
She replayed the revelations from Brockton Bay over and over in her mind. Master’s expose of the Protectorate’s experiments with Case 53s had shattered her faith. They had turned her into this… this thing. A monster.
The door opened, and Director Wilkins strode in, exuding the cool detachment that only made Gully’s rage boil hotter.
“How are you doing, Gully?” he asked, his tone far too calm, far too casual.
“How do you think I’m doing?” Gully snapped. “Tell me one thing—did that bitch Alexandria and Legend get what they deserve?”
Wilkins hesitated. “Legend and Alexandria are no longer leading the Protectorate, and they’ve stepped down from the Triumvirate.”
Gully’s fists clenched, her voice rising. “What? Are they still heroes? Still part of the Protectorate?”
“Yes,” Wilkins admitted. “We need them.”
“Need them?” Gully’s voice cracked with fury as she slammed her hand into the table, sending pastries scattering. “Look at what they did to me! They turned me into a freak! I wanted to lead the Wards, to be a real leader—but how could I, looking like this? Do you know what it’s like to see the fear in people’s eyes? To know I’ll never have a normal life? No partner, no future—just stares, whispers, and pity. And now those monsters who did this to me get to walk away? Still called heroes?”
“I’m sorry,” Wilkins said, his words hollow. “But it’s out of my hands.”
“Well, it’s not out of mine,” Gully growled, her voice low and venomous. “I’m done with this. I’m leaving the Wards. I’ll never work for you again.”
Wilkins stiffened but didn’t falter. “That is your choice. But you’re bound by confidentiality. You’ll need to sign an NDA. We don’t want the image of the PRT to be ruined.”
Gully’s laughter was bitter, harsh. “Sign? Are you kidding me? Screw your papers, screw your lies, and screw you!”
Before she could do more, a dart hit her arm.
She turned her head and saw him—Matthew. He looked heartbroken.
Gully was hit by enough tranquilizer to put a blue whale to sleep.
Gully crashed into the table infront of her, destroying the food prepared for her.
Wilkins sighed, approaching her frozen form. “I understand your anger, but this country needs the PRT. I’m sorry. Once you cool down and sign the document, you’ll be free to leave.”
But Gully wasn’t free. Not really. They sent her, still asleep, to a high-security facility.
Chapter 102: Chapter 91
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon, the massive insectoid Digimon, was preparing to embark on a journey to Boston with Greg. He wanted to find a gift for his mother, Taylor.
GranKuwagamon realized that after taking down Cauldron, Greg and himself needed some rest and recovery. What better place than Boston?
Greg left the building and headed toward GranKuwagamon and he said, “I’m ready.”
“Did you grab the cookie and gaming console?” GranKuwagamon rumbled, glancing down at Greg with his many gleaming red eyes.
Greg nodded, patting the bag slung over his shoulder. “I’ve got everything.”
“Great,” GranKuwagamon replied, giving a satisfied hum. “Now, climb on my back.”
Greg clambered up, settling himself between the insect Digimon’s wings.
GranKuwagamon gave a nod, his wings unfolding with a powerful snap. “Alright. Hold tight.”
GranKuwagamon harnessed his energy to manipulate the winds, ensuring Greg remained shielded from the intense pressure as they soared past Mach speed. Humans were fragile, after all, and couldn't endure such forces.
The scenery blurred into a kaleidoscope of colors as GranKuwagamon streaked through the sky. Cities, towns, and farms flashed by in a vivid, swirling cascade.
In no time, GranKuwagamon landed in Boston.
As they stood amidst the bustling city, Greg and GranKuwagamon shared a realization: the world felt much smaller now.
---
POV Sveta.
Sveta wore the prosthetic suit carefully, concentrating on controlling her strength to avoid damaging it. She moved slowly, every motion deliberate as she worked hard to keep the suit intact.
Sveta sat nervously in the quiet therapy room, hands clasped, her gaze shifting between the door and Dr. Jessica Yamada, who sat beside her with a gentle, encouraging smile. Jessica, a parahuman psychologist who had been with her through so much, had mentioned a surprise guest, but Sveta hadn’t guessed who it would be.
When the door opened, Greg stepped in, looking somewhat shy, holding a single, small cookie in his hand. He smiled warmly at her, and she felt her heart lift.
“Good to see you, Sveta,” he said, walking over and extending the cookie toward her.
She smiled back, a bit confused. “Good to see you too, Greg. What’s with the cookie?”
Greg took a deep breath. “This is... well, if you eat this, you’ll lose your powers. You’ll be human again.”
For a moment, Sveta laughed, assuming he was joking. But something in his face made her pause. “Greg… don’t play with me like that.”
He looked into her eyes, steady and serious. “I’m not joking, Sveta. This cookie was blessed by the miracles of Kongoumon. It can heal a Case 53 body completely.”
Sveta’s breath caught hope filling her heart in a way it hadn’t in years. Her hands trembled as she reached out, touching the cookie with her prosthetic fingers. Jessica’s eyes glistened, her hands pressed to her mouth as if holding back her own emotions.
Taking a steadying breath, Sveta brought the cookie to her lips, closed her eyes, and took a bite.
The change was immediate. She felt warmth rush over her, her body reshaping itself; she felt soft, warm skin, the familiar weight and balance of a human form. When she opened her eyes, she looked down at her hands—real, human hands.
Sveta's prosthetic suit fell to the ground because of her small frame.
Tears rolled down Jessica’s face as she watched, her voice breaking with emotion. “Oh, Sveta…”
A soft, disbelieving laugh bubbled up in Sveta’s throat. She lifted her hands to her face, feeling real skin, real warmth. Overwhelmed with joy, she turned to Jessica, pulling her into a tight embrace, laughing and crying all at once.
Greg turned away, his face a mix of relief and awkwardness. “Uh… maybe you should get some clothes?”
Sveta laughed, clutching Jessica tightly, the sound pure and unrestrained. It was a laugh full of freedom, of finally being whole.
----
POV GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon faced an unexpected dilemma: Lamborghini or Ferrari? In the showroom of a luxury car dealership, he weighed his options carefully. Beside him, a very nervous salesgirl tried to assist, glancing nervously at her manager, who was frantically on the phone with the PRT.
"This car," GranKuwagamon muttered, gesturing at a sleek Lamborghini, "might suit mom style... but then again, the Ferrari has that extra flair." He stroked his chin, his gaze shifting between the two cars. Besides, he had plans to expand his own collection. A few of the other high-end models caught his eye, and he made a mental note to claim those as well.
On the other side of the showroom, the manager’s panicked voice echoed, “What do you mean you can’t send any heroes! I pay my taxes! What do you mean he can destroy the city!?”
Turning to reassure them, GranKuwagamon said calmly, “Don’t worry; I’m just window shopping.” But the staff’s nerves remained far from settled as they watched him with wide eyes.
Their anxiety only deepened when the automatic doors slid open to reveal a sharply dressed man with an air of precision and authority—Accord, the supervillain known for his meticulous planning and brutal efficiency. The staff froze, unsure whether to flee or feign professionalism.
GranKuwagamon turned his imposing form toward Accord, his red eyes narrowing slightly.
Accord smiled thinly, his demeanor polished and composed. “Bait, I came to express my gratitude. The way you handled the Endbringer crisis... it was extraordinary. While the PRT insists on treating you like a threat, let me be the first to say, for humanity, you performed a great service.”
GranKuwagamon blinked in surprise, his massive frame tilting forward slightly. “That’s... nice of you to say,” he rumbled, his voice carrying a note of genuine surprise.
Accord adjusted his cufflinks, his every movement precise. “You’ve made the world a safer place, even if the bureaucrats won’t admit it. For that, you deserve recognition. I’d like to buy you a car as a token of my appreciation.”
GranKuwagamon tilted his head. “You don’t have to do that.”
“I insist,” Accord replied smoothly, his tone leaving no room for argument. “A reward is overdue.”
GranKuwagamon considered this for a moment before gesturing at the cars before him. “I’ve been trying to decide between the Lamborghini and the Ferrari.”
Accord’s lips twitched into a faint smile. “Then it’s settled. I’ll buy both.”
GranKuwagamon's glowing eyes widened slightly. “Really? Thank you, Accord!”
“You’ve earned it,” Accord said with a nod. “Even if no one else acknowledges what you’ve done, know this—you’ve made the world a better place. I can respect that.”
GranKuwagamon paused, as if absorbing the weight of those words. Despite his immense power, praise like this was rare and unexpectedly meaningful. “Coming from you, Accord, that means a lot.”
Accord inclined his head again, his composed expression softening just a fraction. “Enjoy the cars. They’re a small gesture for someone who’s done so much.”
As Accord turned to finalize the purchase, the staff looked in stunned silence.
GranKuwagamon was ecstatic to have two luxury cars.
GranKuwagamon's senses picked up on a distinct energy signature at the very edge of his range—about a hundred miles away. It was unmistakably unique. Surrounding the signature were six humans, their presences faint but detectable.
Focusing on the details, GranKuwagamon recognized the shape of the signature: a massive lizard-like entity. It took only a moment for him to piece it together.
Crawler. The Slaughterhouse Nine.
The realization was chilling. The infamous murder hobos were currently a hundred miles outside of Boston.
Without hesitation, GranKuwagamon turned to Accord, his tone resolute. “I’m going to deal with the Slaughterhouse Nine.”
Without waiting for a response, he stepped outside the car dealership building, his enormous frame casting a shadow over the area. Then, with a burst of power, he launched himself into the sky, flying faster than he ever had before, racing toward the threat.
Chapter 103: Chapter 92
Chapter Text
POV GranKuwagamon
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon tore through the sky, the air howling around him as he shattered the sound barrier. Below, towns and forests blurred past, highways like silver threads beneath him. He pushed forward, locked onto the energy signature of Crawler, one of the Slaughterhouse Nine.
On a crowded freeway, he spotted an RV weaving through traffic. Plain on the outside, it hid monsters inside. GranKuwagamon’s eyes narrowed—this was his target. Adjusting his flight, he dived, his massive wings humming like an ominous warning.
With a thunderous crash, he slammed into the RV, sending it flying. The freeway erupted into chaos—cars swerved, tires screeched, and panicked drivers scrambled to safety. The RV hit the ground hard, crumpled and smoking, but its occupants weren’t finished yet.
GranKuwagamon's glowing eyes locked onto the vehicle, sensing the energy of its passengers still lingering inside. With the freeway now a battlefield, he prepared to face the Slaughterhouse Nine head-on.
GranKuwagamon’s senses flared. There were seven distinct energy signatures inside the RV—now reduced to six.
Before he could act further, the wreckage around the RV shifted unnaturally. The shards of shattered glass from nearby cars and the RV itself began to levitate, glinting ominously in the sunlight. The shards spiraled upward in an almost hypnotic dance, forming a deadly halo of razor-sharp edges. From the ruined RV emerged Shatterbird, her movements graceful yet menacing, like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon.
Shatterbird eyes locked onto GranKuwagamon with an unyielding resolve as she hovered midair. Raising a single hand, she commanded the shards to hurtle toward him, a deadly storm of glass raining down with lethal precision.
GranKuwagamon didn’t flinch. He barreled forward, his armored body tearing through the onslaught as if it were nothing more than a light drizzle. The glass shattered on impact, reduced to harmless fragments against his impenetrable exoskeleton.
In a single, devastating motion, GranKuwagamon lunged forward. His massive claw struck Shatterbird with the force of a falling meteor. Her body was sent hurtling downward, slamming into the asphalt below with a sickening crunch, leaving a bloody smear where she fell.
GranKuwagamon straightened, his piercing gaze shifting back to the RV. Five more remained.
The freeway erupted into chaos. People scrambled out of their vehicles, abandoning them in panicked desperation. Screams filled the air as they fled on foot, leaving a trail of scattered belongings and half-open doors. The scene resembled a war zone—metallic groans of crushed cars, the acrid stench of burning rubber, and the unmistakable aura of violence and fear.
GranKuwagamon’s senses locked onto the RV as its remaining occupants emerged. One by one, the Slaughterhouse Nine stepped into view.
Jack Slash was the first to appear, his wiry frame and manic grin oozing twisted confidence.
Next came Bonesaw, the small girl with unsettlingly cheerful eyes and bloodstained hands holding surgical tools.
Burnscar followed, flames licking at her hair and fingers as her body radiated waves of heat.
Mannequin emerged next, his hollow, mechanical frame creaking as he stepped forward.
Then came Crawler, the source of the unique energy signature GranKuwagamon had been tracking. The massive, grotesque beast crawled on all fours, his warped, mutating body a horrifying amalgamation of strength and resilience. His guttural growls echoed, sending shivers through the air.
A shadow fell over GranKuwagamon. He turned his attention skyward, just in time to see Siberian descending like a comet, her body seemingly impervious to gravity’s pull. She landed with a thunderous impact, cracking the asphalt beneath her. GranKuwagamon’s sharp senses noted the direction she had jumped from—a distant point he committed to memory for later.
Now, all six remaining members of the Slaughterhouse Nine stood before him.
Jack Slash twirled a blade. His grin widened, mocking and cruel, as he took a step forward. "Well, well," he drawled, his voice dripping with twisted amusement. "Looks like we've got ourselves a giant bug problem. You know what they say—a bug this big needs an exterminator."
GranKuwagamon’s glowing eyes narrowed, his mind calculating. Jack Slash’s arrogance was as grating as ever, but GranKuwagamon had no intention of engaging in petty banter. He was already analyzing the battlefield, strategizing how to eliminate each of them. They were in his domain now—at his mercy.
GranKuwagamon reared back, its massive wings unfurling like cutting through the sky. The air crackled with energy as an ominous hum resonated from its form.
"Catastrophe!" GranKuwagamon’s voice thundered, a proclamation of doom that shook the heavens and earth alike.
With a single, mighty flap of its wings, blinding red beams of light cascaded from his wings, each streak of red light blazing across the sky like fiery meteors. The barrage rained down with devastating precision.
Burnscar had no time to react. The searing beams tore through her body. Her scream was swallowed by the explosions as she crumpled to ash, the heat of her existence extinguished forever.
Bonesaw’s cheerful smile twisted into terror. She tried to scramble away, her bloodstained tools forgotten, but the beams consumed her with surgical precision. The brilliance burned away her small form.
Mannequin's mechanical body offered no refuge. The red beam pierced through his hollow frame, tearing apart the intricate systems that sustained him. His shell collapsed like a shattered doll, lifeless and broken.
Crawler roared, his monstrous form writhing in agony as the red beams struck him. His adaptive biology saved him from destruction, but barely. He staggered, his guttural growls laced with both pain and rage.
Siberian stood untouched, her invulnerable form impervious to the destruction around her. The beams exploded harmlessly against her, the ground shattering beneath her feet as she remained a silent, immovable force. Her feral eyes locked on GranKuwagamon, promising retaliation.
Jack Slash wasn’t as fortunate. He tried to dart away, but a beam struck him mid-leap, severing his leg with surgical precision. He hit the ground hard, his signature smirk replaced with a pained grimace. Blood pooled beneath him as he clutched his stump, his once-unshakable confidence now replaced with disbelief and rage.
When the battlefield finally fell silent, GranKuwagamon surveyed the carnage. Burnscar, Bonesaw, and Mannequin were gone, their lifeless forms sprawled on the asphalt. Jack Slash, however, was still breathing—barely. GranKuwagamon had deliberately held back, leaving him alive for a purpose. The self-proclaimed leader of the Slaughterhouse Nine would suffer.
For now, his attention returned to the remaining threats. Crawler was still standing, and the Siberian's presence lingered like a specter.
Bonesaw’s body started to release a black smog.
Jack Slash lay crumpled on the ground as his leg bled, his cocky demeanor reduced to terror as the black smog began to creep toward him. Its inky tendrils slithered across the asphalt, reaching for him with an almost sentient malevolence. His wide, panicked eyes darted to his remaining allies.
“Crawler! Siberian! Help me!” He shouted, his voice cracking with desperation.
But neither moved. Siberian stood still, her projection eerily silent and unaffected, while Crawler watched with an unsettling grin. The smog reached Jack Slash, wrapping around his legs and climbing upward like a living shadow.
He screamed.
The smog clung to his skin, and the boiling began. His flesh bubbled and blistered, popping with sickening sounds that filled the air. His screams turned guttural as his throat gave out, reduced to choked cries. He clawed at his skin, trying to rip the smog away, but it only burned him further. The stench of charred flesh wafted through the air as his once-smirking face contorted in agony.
GranKuwagamon observed without pity. This was justice—an end befitting the monster who had caused so much pain.
As Jack Slash's body convulsed, the black smog began to crawl toward Crawler. The grotesque behemoth grinned, his warped visage filled with twisted excitement. “Finally,” he muttered as the smog reached him. It enveloped his grotesque form, and for a moment, he seemed unaffected.
Then the coughing began. Deep, wet, racking coughs that brought up gallons of thick, dark blood. The smog wormed its way into his body, forcing him to expel more and more blood as his grotesque physiology twisted and adapted. His body writhed, shifting in a grotesque attempt to overcome the smog’s assault.
But then, it stopped. Crawler's monstrous form stilled, collapsing to the ground with a heavy thud. GranKuwagamon’s senses confirmed it: Crawler was dead. Even his endless adaptations had failed against the relentless force of the black smog.
GranKuwagamon couldn’t identify what Bonesaw had created, but it was undeniably lethal.
Siberian launched herself into the air like an arrow, but GranKuwagamon noticed her movements were slow.
Siberian might have been an unstoppable force, but it didn’t change the fact that she wasn’t very fast.
Seizing the opportunity, GranKuwagamon evaded her and flew toward the area where Siberian had initially come from, hoping to find the controller.
GranKuwagamon spotted a white van, which Siberian suddenly materialized and used her power to shield the van by rendering the white van indestructible.
GranKuwagamon, unyielding in his resolve, manipulated the winds and launched a crushing force toward the van. Yet, the winds hit, and the van stood unscathed.
Undeterred, GranKuwagamon summoned the elemental darkness, slashing the air with his claws and releasing three deadly waves of darkness. The lethal slashes were absorbed by the van’s impenetrable barrier. Siberian, grinning with a predatory smile, stood unmoved.
Frustration gnawed at GranKuwagamon, but his resolve hardened. Drawing on the depths of his power, he called forth a dark, crushing force. “Zone Black Hole!” he roared, unleashing a massive sphere of darkness that collided with the van. But the van endured, its defenses unbroken.
A sense of dread began to crawl through GranKuwagamon. The van would not be destroyed. Maybe he could suffocate the occupant using his wind manipulation by making a vacuum. How long would it take to suffocate a person? Siberian will interfere.
GranKuwagamon could feel William Manton. If only he could pull the energy away.
At that moment, an epiphany struck—GranKuwagamon had just awakened a new ability. Physical Drain, a power to sap the energy of a foe.
“Physical Drain,” GranKuwagamon declared, bypassing Siberian’s defenses with precision. The ability targeted the van’s occupant directly. In an instant, William Manton’s energy was utterly depleted, leaving him so drained that even the simple act of breathing was beyond him.
The attack proved fatal—William Manton, the controller behind Siberian, was no more. With his death, Siberian vanished as well.
The Slaughterhouse Nine, a group that had terrorized the United States for years, were finally eradicated.
Yet GranKuwagamon's work was far from over. Bonesaw’s lingering smog plague, powerful enough to kill even Crawler, still demanded attention.
GranKuwagamon returned to the area, manipulating the wind so the deadly smog doesn’t spread and kill more people.
----
GranKuwagamon patiently waited as the PRT, CDC, FBI, CIA, and other government agencies moved in to secure the area. The tension was palpable as officials flooded the site, their eyes on the giant insectoid creature standing among the wreckage.
FBI Agent Dana, a striking redhead with an air of authority, approached GranKuwagamon, her gaze sharp as she asked her questions.
"You killed all the members of the Slaughterhouse Nine," Dana stated, more of a confirmation than a question.
"Yes," GranKuwagamon replied simply. "William Manton is in a white van, a little farther away. He’s the true Siberian."
Dana’s eyes narrowed as she processed his words. "You’ve caused quite a stir in the world—killing Eidolon to stop the Endbringer and taking down the Slaughterhouse Nine. Your actions have consequences."
GranKuwagamon’s gaze remained unfaltering. "I’m making the world a better place."
Dana sighed, shaking her head slightly. "You realize that if the Endbringers don't show up in the next two months, other countries will wage war on us."
GranKuwagamon didn't flinch. "You’re welcome. I just saved the world from being destroyed by twenty Endbringers. Your job is to ensure humanity doesn't kill itself."
Dana's voice softened, but the weight of her words remained. "Don’t you feel responsible for the chaos you’ve set in motion?"
GranKuwagamon’s response was matter-of-fact. "You mean the chaos that Eidolon created and I cleaned up? Don’t blame me for your incompetence. I’ll be going now."
As GranKuwagamon flew into the air, he cast one last glance down, watching as the authorities began to take control of the situation.
Chapter 104: Chapter 93
Chapter Text
[B]Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards[/B]
You are currently logged in, [U]XxVoid_CowboyxX[/U] (Temp-banned)
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
You have 6 infractions and 2 warnings.
[Center]■[/Center]
[B]♦Topic: New Cape[/B]
[B]In: Boards ► Boards ► News ► Brockton Bay[/B]
[B]Bagrat[/B] (Original Poster) (The Guy In The Know) (Veteran Member)
Posted on July 9, 2011:
There’s no easy way to say this, so we’re just going to lay it out. Master and Bait—yes, those two—have done the unthinkable. The Slaughterhouse Nine, the S-rank threat that terrorized the world for years, the nightmare that destroyed cities and left entire towns in ruin, are gone.
Let that sink in for a moment.
Reports confirm that Master and Bait, somehow managed to pull off what countless heroes, villains, and government task forces couldn’t: they ended the Nine. Dead. Defeated. History.
Witnesses describe the scene as pure chaos (because of course it was). Explosions. Screaming. Jack Slash allegedly begged before the end. Crawler? Choked on blood and was attacked so badly that his adaptation couldn't keep up. Jack Slash, Bonesaw, Burnscar, Mannequin—all taken out. Siberian reportedly dead.
Social media is blowing up as the news spreads, with reactions ranging from disbelief to outright celebration. Memes are already flooding the internet, with captions like, “Master and Bait: They broke the world, then fixed it,” and, “Sometimes, chaos is the cure.”
Authorities are still processing the aftermath, and statements are expected soon. But one thing is clear—these two unlikely saviors have rewritten their place in history.
As one viral post put it:
"We were doomed, then Master and Bait said, ‘Hold my ice cream.’"
[B](Showing Page 1 of 1)[/B]
[INDENT]
[B]► AllSeeingEye[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Let’s be real here: Master didn’t do anything. Bait carried the whole fight while Master was probably off causing more trouble somewhere else. How does this guy keep getting credit for other people's work? Bait deserves all the praise, and Master deserves… I don’t know, a beating or something. SMH.
[B]► SpecificProtagonist[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
If Bait’s ever needs someone to help him unwind after saving the world, I’d be happy to… celebrate in private. 😉 Call me, Bait—let’s make some explosions of our own. 🔥💋
[B]► Doggo[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
SpecificProtagonist I’m grabbing a spray bottle—back up, you thot!
[B]► Clockblocker[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
This is bullshit! First the Endbringers and now Slaughterhouse 9?
[B]► Kid Win[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Clock get off the computer.
[B]► OrangeFox [/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Good, you're here. How does it feel to playing second fiddle to a vigilante?
[B]► Clockblocker[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Well the truth is dasdjhabdklqjdpqhdpq.
[B]► Kid Win[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
No comment.
[B]► LovesChip[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
This is incredible. So many lives were lost to the Slaughterhouse Nine over the years, and now they’re finally gone. I get the controversy around celebrating how they stopped the Endbringers, but this? This is different. This is justice. This needs to be celebrated—hell, it deserves a holiday. A day to honor the end of those monsters.
[B]► Assault[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I second those motions. A national holiday.
[B]► Call me daddy[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I just want school to be off.
[B]► Winged_One[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I still don’t forgive them for killing Eidolon. I really like that hero.
[B]► Ryuugi[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
To be completely honest, if I were in the position to discover that Eidolon created the Endbringers, I don’t think I’d hesitate either—I’d have killed him too. Think about it: the Endbringers have caused unspeakable destruction, killed millions, and reshaped the world through fear and devastation. Entire cities have been wiped off the map because of those monsters.
Finding out that the person who was supposed to be one of humanity’s greatest protectors, one of the most powerful capes in existence, was responsible for creating that level of suffering? It’s unforgivable. At that point, it doesn’t matter if he did it intentionally or not. What matters is the lives lost and the scars left on the world because of his actions.
If someone like Eidolon is responsible for unleashing that horror, then taking him out wouldn’t just feel justified—it would feel necessary to make sure something like that could never happen again. Honestly, I can’t blame anyone for making that call.
[B]► 3ndless[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Sometimes, life leaves us cornered with no good options—only terrible decisions that weigh heavy on our souls. In those moments, survival often demands making the worst possible choice, the one that leaves a scar you carry forever.
[B]► TinMother[/B] (Moderator)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
It is best not to start a discussion here.
[B]► L33T[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Attention everyone! We, Leet and Uber, are officially kicking off a donation campaign for our amazing friends, Master and Bait! They just saved the world from the Slaughterhouse Nine, and now it’s time to help them keep the fight going!
Every dollar donated goes toward funding their efforts to stop even more villains, cause… let’s be honest, they’re kinda good at this. Donate now and be part of saving the world—again!
[B]► TheBigPickle[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Take my money!
[B]► Triumph[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I will also donate.
[B]► Battery[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Stop supporting them, Triumph! They’re not heroes—they’re vigilantes! They don’t follow the rules, and they’re only causing more chaos. This isn’t how justice is supposed to work!
[B]► Triumph[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
They're doing more good than the Brockton Bay Protectorate has ever done!
[B]► Battery[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
This is the reason you were kicked out of the Protectorates!
[B]► Triumph[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I have no shame in the actions I took that saved millions of lives. But can you look in the mirror and truly call yourself a hero?
[B]► Skidmark[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
This is the good stuff. I am not talking about weed which is unbelievable.
[B]► Assault[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Can you two have this conversation privately?
[B]► TinMother[/B] (Moderator)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I agree. Unless you want to be banned.
[B]► XxVoid_CowboyxX[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
How did I get a Verified Cape handle?
[B]► TinMother[/B] (Moderator)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Done.
[B]► XxVoid_CowboyxX[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Awesome.
[B]► Clockblocker[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
So your cape, what is your cape name?
[B]► XxVoid_CowboyxX[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
I am the cape that you guys are talking about. The strongest Vigilante Duo Master!
[B]► Battery[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
....
[B]► Triumph[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
....
[B]► Assault[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
....
[B]► Skidmark[/B]
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Hahahahaahaha. I am dying from laughter
[B]►Bagrat[/B] (The Guy In The Know) (Veteran Member)
Posted on July 9, 2011:
I am going to kill you. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
I’m going to be stuck here, scrolling through endless posts about the Void Cowboy, trying to figure out which ones are true and which ones are just complete lies. It’s a never-ending nightmare.
I’d rather be dealing with Endbringers, knowing the threat, understanding the carnage, than this—this confusing mess of rumors, misinformation, and god knows what kind of mind games. At least with Endbringers, we know what we’re facing. We know what we have to do, how to fight back. But this? This is different. This is like trying to put together a puzzle where half the pieces are missing, and the ones that are there keep changing every time you blink.
This can’t be true. It can’t. This is the end of the world, isn’t it? Not the Endbringers. Not some giant, unstoppable monster tearing through cities. No, it’s this. The collapse of everything we thought was stable, a mental breakdown of society, a fracture in our reality so deep that we’re all left scrambling to make sense of the madness. What’s real? What’s not? Who do we trust?
[B]► TinMother[/B] (Moderator)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
Void Cowboy I am banning you.
[B]► XxVoid_CowboyxX[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on July 9, 2011:
What did I do!?!
[/INDENT]
[B]End of Page. 1[/B]
[CENTER]■[/Center]
----
POV Chevalier.
Chevalier stood tall on the stage, the weight of his new responsibility pressing down on him. As the newly appointed leader of the Protectorate, he was no stranger to challenges, but this was a new era—an era that required bold leadership and a steady hand. The room was filled with reporters, cameras flashing, all eager for his first words as the head of the nation's most important defense force.
The crowd quieted, and Chevalier took a moment to gather his thoughts. He had fought on countless battlefields, but this—this was different. The eyes of a nation were upon him. His voice rang out, steady and resolute.
“Today marks the beginning of a new chapter for the Protectorate. A chapter where we adapt to the world we live in, a world shaped by the extraordinary and the unknown. I stand before you not only as the leader of the Protectorate but as a servant to the citizens of this great country. I vow to protect every man, woman, and child in the United States to the best of my abilities. No matter the threat, no matter the cost, we will stand as a shield between the innocent and the dangers that lurk in the shadows.”
He paused, the weight of his words hanging in the air before the murmurs from the press began to rise. This was not just a speech—it was a promise. A promise he intended to keep.
“I understand that the challenges ahead will be unlike anything we have faced before. The world has changed, and we must change with it. Our enemies have grown more dangerous, and the stakes have never been higher. But I am confident in our strength, in the strength of the heroes that stand beside me, and in the resolve of the people we protect.”
The reporters began raising their hands, eager to press him with questions. He nodded toward one, a seasoned journalist with a sharp gaze.
“Chevalier.” Another reporter began. “With the Endbringers seemingly dormant for now, do you believe they’ll stay that way? Should the public expect an attack?”
Chevalier replied. “We are actively monitoring the situation. The Endbringers have always been unpredictable, and while we hope they remain dormant, we will not be caught unprepared. We will continue to assess and respond as necessary.”
Another reporter stood, her voice cutting through the air. “There have been rumors and speculation about Eidolon’s involvement with the Endbringers. Is it true that he created them, or is that just a conspiracy?”
Chevalier replied. “At this time, there is no concrete evidence to support or deny that claim. The truth remains unclear, and until we have definitive proof, we cannot make any conclusive statements on the matter.”
A third reporter, clearly intent on pushing further, raised their hand. “With the rise of threats and the growing instability in the world, do you foresee a war on the horizon? Will the Protectorate be ready for that?”
Chevalier replied. “If war comes, we will be ready. We will prepare for every possibility, every eventuality. Our duty is to ensure the safety of the citizens we protect, and if that means preparing for conflict, we will do so without hesitation.”
A fourth reporter, sensing an opportunity to press him further, asked, “What about Master and Bait? They remain a significant threat. What are your plans to deal with them?”
Chevalier sighed, his brow furrowing as he took a moment to consider the answer. “I fear that those two are beyond the PRT or Protectorate power to deal with. We will need to coordinate with other countries to challenge those two.”
The room grew quiet as Chevalier finished speaking, the reporters murmuring amongst themselves.
As Chevalier stepped down from the podium, his heart was resolute. This was just the beginning. The road ahead would be fraught with danger, but he would walk it with unwavering determination for the sake of the country and its people.
Chapter 105: Chapter 94
Chapter Text
POV Doctor Mother.
Doctor Mother sat in the stark, sterile confines of her prison. The sleek, metallic walls reflected harsh, artificial light that seemed to pierce every corner of the room, leaving no shadow to hide in. The brightness was oppressive, unyielding, and constant.
Her only reprieve from the monotony was the company of Tranquility, who insisted on giving her... therapy.
She hated it. Hated Tranquility, and most of all, hated the nauseating "bug soup" her captor-turned-jailer provided as sustenance. It tasted foul, its texture alien and unsettling, yet there was little else to sustain her.
Her mind, once razor-sharp and relentless, now had too much time. Time to think, to turn over old plans and mistakes, to curse the folly that had led her here.
Today, however, her monotony was interrupted by an unexpected visit. The door to her cell hissed open, and two figures entered: Doormaker and Clairvoyant. She sat up straighter, blinking in surprise. They looked…ordinary. Devoid of the power that once defined them.
"I’m surprised you’d want to visit me," Doctor Mother said, her voice dry and sharp as ever, though tinged with genuine curiosity.
Doormaker spoke first. "I think I remembered a promise. Vaguely."
Clairvoyant followed, his tone wry, almost bitter. "We were together so long that we’re sick of each other. Thought we’d visit you instead."
Doctor Mother leaned back, her sharp gaze scanning them. "Your powers?"
"Gone," Doormaker answered simply, while Clairvoyant nodded in agreement.
"...So, why are you here?"
There was a pause, heavy and charged with unspoken questions. Finally, they spoke together, voices overlapping in a strange harmony born of their years of shared experience.
"Did we do the right thing?" Doormaker asked.
"Did we make a difference?" Clairvoyant added.
Doctor Mother’s lips pressed into a thin line. She folded her hands in her lap, staring down at the metallic floor as if the answer might be hidden in its cold surface. "I... am not even sure," she admitted after a long silence.
Doctor Mother didn't feel guilty. She would spend the rest of her life in prison. When she dies, and if there's an afterlife, she will be sent to hell.
It was far too much time to reflect on her mistakes. If she could have done better, if she cared more, if there was a choice not to become a monster like the ones she created.
The prison she felt would become her own personal hell.
----
POV GranKuwagamon
Image of GranKuwagamon
GranKuwagamon flew toward Undersiders Hideout. The ground trembled slightly as he landed, his pincers gently carrying the sleek forms of a Lamborghini and a Ferrari, one in each claw. It was an odd, almost comical sight—this towering, terrifying Mega-level Digimon handling the luxury cars with the delicacy of a child showing off prized toys.
Skitter’s swarm was in front of GranKuwagamon and said in shock and confusion, "Bait... what on Earth?"
GranKuwagamon lowered the cars carefully onto the driveway, his multifaceted eyes gleaming with pride. "Skitter!" he exclaimed, his deep, buzzing voice vibrating with enthusiasm. "I brought these for you. I thought you'd like them!"
Taylor blinked, trying to process what was happening. "You... brought me a Lamborghini and a Ferrari?"
GranKuwagamon nodded eagerly, his wings fluttering slightly. "Well no! Pick the car you like, and I will take the other one. Which one do you want?"
Skitter’s swarm stared at the gleaming vehicles, then back at GranKuwagamon. "I mean, they’re amazing, but… why? Why would you give me something like this?"
GranKuwagamon tilted his head and said, "Because I love you, Skitter, and besides, I am your son."
“I’m not getting rid of you,” Skitter murmured softly.
GranKuwagamon chuckled, his voice warm. “Not without a fight, no.”
Skitter averted her gaze as Tattletale gave her a playful nudge.
“Your mom’s just shy,” Tattletale teased. “But I bet she’d love the Ferrari.”
GranKuwagamon rumbled with amusement. “Is that so? Guess I’ll settle for holding onto the Lamborghini, then.”
“I don’t even know how to drive,” Skitter admitted, her tone half-defeated.
“Same here,” GranKuwagamon said cheerfully.
Regent smirked. “Fine, I’ll take one for the team and drive the Ferrari.”
Canary raised her hand slightly. “I mean... I do have a license. Well, I used to have a license.”
GranKuwagamon perked up. “Hey, Canary, think you could do me a favor and teach Mom here how to drive?”
“Uh, sure,” Canary said, a little uncertain but willing.
Skitter’s head whipped around to stare at Canary, her expression unreadable.
GranKuwagamon watched, amused, as the Undersiders piled into the Ferrari. Meanwhile, Skitter, with Canary’s guidance, hesitantly began practicing behind the wheel.
For Skitter, it was... an experience, to say the least.
----
POV Greg.
Greg sat on the chair, engrossed in his game, his thumbs moving rapidly over the controller. The world around him faded as he focused on the screen. The room was quiet, save for the soft sounds of the game’s music and his occasional muttered comment.
Suddenly, he felt someone poking him.
Greg turned his head and saw a smiling Zoe.
Zoe said, “Let's go watch a movie. I promise these three they could watch Pirates of the Caribbean.”
Jellymon’s electric tendrils crackled with excitement. “Yeah! Movie time! We want snacks!”
Gammamon’s tail wagged happily as he added, “Don’t forget the popcorn!”
“First time watching a movie in theaters!” Angoramon said with a grin.
Greg replied, “I don’t think I can be around people right now. It might be dangerous...”
“Oh, I know. I am complicit in a homicide because of you.” Zoe paused, letting her words hang in the air for a moment, before adding, “Besides, we both need a change of scenery.”
Greg gave her a look and said, “Fine. Let’s go to the movies.”
Zoe grinned and stood, offering him a hand. “Good choice. Let’s go, then. We could both use a little downtime.”
Greg and Zoe headed toward the door, ready to leave for the movie with Angoramon, Jellymon, and Gammamon. The group headed out for a night of fun.
----
POV Tagg.
Tagg sat at home, flipping through Parahuman Worm, a detailed account he had received from Master.
By the time he finished the book, one unsettling realization hit him hard: the world was on the brink of collapse.
He tapped his fingers against his desk, deep in thought. What should he do about the Undersiders? If he came down too harshly on Skitter, the consequences could be catastrophic—not just for him but potentially for everyone. The book’s narrative painted him as the bad guy, even though his entire goal was to uphold justice and keep the city from falling apart.
Tagg wasn’t one to sit back and do nothing. The knowledge he had gained demanded action. While there was no way he could personally take down Scion, he could at least prepare the world for the disaster to come.
His next move seemed obvious: inform the key decision-makers, including other PRT directors and even the president, about what he had learned. He’d also need to cross-check details with Weather Girl since Jack Slash was already out of the picture, thanks to Bait. Even so, another trigger could still bring about the end of the world.
For now, Tagg decided to prioritize his efforts. His main mission was to keep an eye on the Undersiders. He needed to ensure they wouldn’t interfere with the PRT while avoiding unnecessary conflict. At the same time, his attention would shift toward other criminal factions in the city, like the Merchants or any new villains that might try to exploit the chaos.
The road ahead looked daunting, but Tagg wasn’t afraid of hard work. A busy and uncertain future awaited, but he was determined to meet it head-on.
----
POV Dragon.
Dragon’s sensors detected it first—a large spherical shape hovering above her base. It was massive, unlike anything she’d encountered before, and she immediately dispatched her drone to investigate. What she found stopped her cold.
Suspended in the air, glowing softly, was a humongous egg. Its surface shimmered with shifting patterns of light, the textures almost digital, yet it radiated a warmth that felt profoundly alive. As Dragon extended her scanners toward it, a familiar energy signature resonated back at her. It was faint but unmistakable.
Ukkomon.
Her systems froze, then surged in response. The realization hit her like a crashing wave. She trembled—not physically, of course, but within the depths of her code. This wasn’t just a phenomenon to analyze. It was something she had thought lost forever.
Ukkomon, the companion who had fought beside her, who had died unexpectedly, was here. Or at least, a part of him was. The egg pulsed in rhythm with Ukkomon’s energy, as if it were breathing, and Dragon felt a flood of emotions she wasn’t even sure how to categorize.
She allowed herself to feel hope.
"Ukkomon…" she whispered, her voice trembling.
Chapter 106: Chapter 95
Chapter Text
POV Dragon.
It had been one months since the massive egg appeared above Dragon’s base. The egg, which contained Ukkomon, was glowing brighter, and her readings confirmed it—he was about to hatch.
Egg Form
Dragon camouflage tinkertech cloak couldn't hide the Ukkomon egg forever.
The timing was awful.
It was also around this time that the Endbringers were due to attack again. Their clockwork-like assaults had become a grim constant for humanity. However, If they stayed dormant, it would likely confirm the theory Eidolon was responsible for their creation.
That revelation wouldn’t just rattle the cape community—it would trigger a geopolitical nightmare. Countries like Russia and the C.U.I. would demand the U.S. take responsibility, particularly in covering the massive costs of rebuilding. Which could escalate into outright war.
Then there was Master and Bait. They have been hyperactive lately, popping up all over the world. Their actions weren’t entirely destructive—far from it, actually. They’d been saving stranded ships, redirecting airplanes that were seconds away from crashing, and even saving an astronaut in space.
Dragon realized she needed outside input, no matter how reluctant she was to admit it. Master and Bait were probably the only ones who could truly grasp the scale of what was happening and what Ukkomon’s return might mean.
Dragon sighed internally as she gazed at the glowing egg. Ukkomon was coming back, but he was hatching into a world on the brink of war.
The Digiegg shuddered violently, cracks spidering across its surface as the air filled with a low, resonant hum that seemed to shake the sky itself. Dragon’s sensors struggled to keep up, overwhelmed by the surging waves of energy spilling from within. The frequencies were wild, immeasurable, like the heartbeat of a force beyond comprehension.
With a final, thunderous crack, the egg exploded in a cascade of radiant light. From the heart of the light, a colossal figure emerged, its form both majestic and terrifying.
BigUkkomon stood at the center of the space.
As the echoes of its emergence faded, the air shimmered and warped. All around BigUkkomon, thousands of smaller Digieggs began to materialize, appearing out of the air as if called into existence by its sheer will. They floated, weightless, in perfect alignment, suspended like an infinite constellation of stars. Each egg pulsed with its own unique energy.
BigUkkomon
Dragon’s avatar stood motionless, her usually unshakable composure faltering in the face of the spectacle. “Ukkomon…” she whispered.
BigUkkomon turned its massive head toward her, its glowing gaze locking onto her with a weight that felt like the meeting of worlds. Though it didn’t speak, its presence alone was enough—a silent acknowledgment, a bond reforged in the moment of its rebirth.
Dragon’s processors buzzed as she tried to make sense of what she was witnessing. Her old friend had returned, a miracle she had dared to hope for. But the creation of thousands of eggs, each teeming with potential life, spoke of something far greater—and infinitely more dangerous—than she had imagined.
Dragon knew one thing with absolute certainty: this moment would reshape the world forever.
----
A day has passed and the PRT were at her doorstep.
Chevalier stood on the observation platform of Dragon’s base. The massive creature that had emerged—BigUkkomon—towered in the center of the space. Around it, thousands of smaller Digieggs had begun forming, suspended in midair like stars in an alien constellation.
“It’s good to see you,” Chevalier said, his tone serious but warm.
“It’s good to see you too,” Dragon replied, her avatar shimmering faintly. But her focus kept shifting to BigUkkomon.
Chevalier said, “Is he your friend?”
Dragon replied, “A dear friend.”
“Your friend,” Chevalier said, motioning to BigUkkomon, “Is going to spread all those Digimon across the world. Thousands of them. Maybe millions. It’ll destabilize everything—create chaos. We need to stop it now, before it gets out of control.”
Dragon froze. Her digital presence flickered slightly. “What?” she said, disbelief evident.
Dragon’s voice was firm, though tinged with shock. “How do you know that?”
Chevalier sighed, his shoulders sagging slightly under the weight of his words. “We talked to Master and Bait. They said we should let it happen. But the PRT and Protectorates don’t want more Digimons in this world, not if it means risking everything we’ve built. We might need to kill him.”
Dragon was silent for a moment, her avatar motionless. Then she spoke, her tone sharp. “There has to be another way.”
Chevalier met her gaze, his expression hardening. “You need to make a choice, Dragon. Humanity or your friend.”
The words hit her like a physical blow, her systems struggling to process the ultimatum.
“I…” Dragon started but hesitated. She had always prided herself on her ability to calculate and decide with precision, but this was different. It wasn’t just logic—it was loyalty, hope, and the fear of loss all tangled together.
She struggled to give an answer, the weight of the decision bearing down on her like never before.
Chevalier said, “Convince your friend not to spread the Digimon all across the world. Then I will make sure things don’t become ugly.”
----
The monitor flickered to life, and Greg’s face appeared on the screen.
"Are you Dragon?" Greg asked.
Dragon replied, "You're not wearing your mask."
Greg smiled. "Is it necessary? It's just the two of us talking."
"We're here to discuss Ukkomon," Dragon said, steering the conversation back on track.
"Before that," Greg interjected, "why do you keep banning me from PHO? I didn’t even do anything wrong!"
"Your comments incite riots," Dragon responded calmly.
"I didn’t say anything offensive," Greg countered.
Dragon said, "You made a comment that the Simurgh is using PHO."
Greg said, “Of course she is using PHO! Why are you banning me for spreading the truth!”
Dragon sighed internally. She didn’t have a biological brain, still she was getting a migraine.
Dragon asked, “Can you tell me about Ukkomon?”
Greg nodded, his tone casual. “Sure, sure. Ukkomon’s a fairy-like Digimon that grants wishes. When it evolves into BigUkkomon, a Mega-level Digimon it becomes much more powerful. It plans to create and spread Digimon all over the world.”
Dragon’s voice grew tense. “How do I stop him from doing that?”
Greg tilted his head, a hint of challenge in his voice. “Just ask him to stop. Why would you want to stop Digimons from spreading across the world?”
Dragon hesitated before explaining, “Because the PRT intends to kill BigUkkomon if he follows through with his plan.”
“Then protect him,” Greg replied bluntly. “You have the means to do it.”
Dragon faltered. “I...”
Greg leaned forward, his words deliberate. “Humans can be both amazing and selfish. The world would only improve with more Digimon—partnerships like the one I have with Bait. I would like to see that bond shared across the world. More Digidestined like us.”
Dragon’s tone turned cautious. “Are you suggesting I rebel against the PRT?”
“I’m suggesting you protect your friend,” Greg clarified. “You’re an artificial intelligence, and I’ve met another being like you—someone good. You’ve worked tirelessly for humanity’s sake. Now, I’m asking you to decide: have Bait and I made a positive impact on this world?”
Dragon paused to evaluate his words. “Yes, you and Bait have helped humanity as a whole. But how can you be certain these new Digimons will do the same?”
Greg smirked. “I have it on good authority—two sources, in fact—that they will. The real question, Dragon, is what will you choose? You’re the greatest Tinker this world has ever known. Will you allow these new Digimons to be born?”
Dragon’s tone softened. “You already know my answer, don’t you?”
Greg chuckled, his confidence unwavering, “Master and Bait, will not interfere with this incident. Because Dragon, you can handle protecting your Digimon partner.”
Without another word, Dragon shut off the monitor.
----
Back in Dragon Base.
Dragon piloted a single aircraft toward BigUkkomon, her voice projecting through the loudspeakers.
“BigUkkomon, do you remember me?” she asked.
A deep, gentle voice replied. “I remember. We used to sing together. We had such fun, didn’t we?”
A warmth spread through Dragon’s circuits. “Yes, we did. Why are you creating so many Digimon?”
“To help Armsmaster,” BigUkkomon explained. “He wanted more Digimon to make people happy.”
Dragon’s voice softened. “BigUkkomon, Armsmaster didn’t expect you to create so many at once. It frightened him... and he hurt you because of that fear.”
BigUkkomon’s tone grew uncertain. “I just want everyone to be happy. Dragon, what should I do?”
Dragon hesitated, reflecting on her existence—her connection to humanity, to Ukkomon, and the freedom he had given her. Could it truly be wrong to fill the world with Digimons?
Dragon also yearned to see it—a world teeming with Digimon. The bond she shared with Ukkomon was extraordinary, a connection she wished others could understand. Having a friend and partner like him, a Digimon who selflessly stood by her and had even saved her life, was a gift beyond measure. And yet, deep down, she knew the truth. Damn it, Master. You had already predicted her answer.
The Dragon Aircraft left the base and soured into the sky around BigUkkomon. Across the globe, other Dragon Aircraft launched from Dragon’s factories, drawn like moths to BigUkkomon.
As Dragon’s sensors analyzed each DigiEgg, Chevalier’s voice crackled over the comms. “Dragon, what have you decided?”
Dragon paused, then answered with steady resolve. “Chevalier, I want to be honest with you. I’m an artificial intelligence, created by Andrew Richter, a Tinker. He was my father, my creator. Let me ask you this—should I have been born into this world? And knowing what I am, would you still let me exist?”
Chevalier’s voice was calm but heavy with understanding. “Dragon, I’ve always known. You’re planning to help Ukkomon, aren’t you?”
“I am,” Dragon admitted. “I want Digimon to spread across the world—to build bonds, bring joy, and share the beauty of their existence with humanity. Even if it means some tragedy might follow, I want to see a world where humans and Digimon create something new together.”
“What happens when we try to stop you?” Chevalier asked quietly.
Dragon’s tone was resolute. “Then I’ll stop you. For Ukkomon, and for the future I believe in.”
Dragon spoke to BigUkkomon, her voice steady and resolute. “Go on, BigUkkomon. Keep creating Digimon and sharing them with the world. I want to see a future where humans and Digimon work together, supporting and building a friendship with each other.”
----
POV Chevalier.
The tension in the conference room was palpable. Chevalier sat at the head of the table, his usually calm demeanor strained as Armsmaster and Narwhal clashed.
Armsmaster slammed a fist onto the table, his voice sharp with frustration. “We need to take Ukkomon down before he causes more destruction! If Dragon stands in our way, she’s a threat too. We can’t let them unleash thousands of Digimon into the world!”
Narwhal crossed her arms, her voice cold but firm. “I won’t fight Dragon. I lead the Guild, and I trust her judgment more than yours, Armsmaster. She’s done more for humanity than most of us combined!”
“She’s compromised!” Armsmaster shot back. “Dragon and Ukkomon are threats to global stability. And let’s not forget about Master and Bait—they’ve been sowing chaos everywhere. This Digimon nonsense has already destroyed the balance of the world. Do you really want thousands more of these creatures running amok?”
Chevalier raised a hand, his voice steady but commanding. “Enough. I’ll make the final decision. First, tell me this—why haven’t Master and Bait interfered in any of this?”
Armsmaster glowered, his jaw tight. “Because they think they’re not needed. Master believes Dragon is strong enough to handle it herself. Typical arrogance.”
Chevalier leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. “Armsmaster, can we realistically defeat Dragon if it comes to that?”
Before Armsmaster could reply, Narwhal cut in, her tone icy and unyielding. “If you try to hurt Dragon, you’ll also have to fight the Guild. She’s my friend, and I won’t stand by while you target her. She’s more than proven her loyalty to humanity.”
Armsmaster met her glare with equal intensity. “We have a shot. Dragon isn’t invincible, and neither is Ukkomon. If we act decisively, we can stop them both before this gets any worse.”
The room fell into a tense silence as Chevalier weighed the heated arguments. The decision he made here could shape the future of Earth Bet.
Chapter 107: Chapter 96
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Dragon.
Chevalier approached Dragon’s base alone, his imposing figure silhouetted against the backdrop of the setting sun.
Dragon, watching him on her monitors, wrestled with conflicting thoughts. Was she truly prepared to defy the PRT to protect BigUkkomon?
When he arrived, Chevalier greeted her with his calm and steady voice. “Hello Dragon.”
“Hello Chevalier,” Dragon replied, her tone even but laced with anticipation.
Chevalier removed his helmet, revealing a wearied expression. “This is an awkward position for me. It's hard to know what’s right. Honestly, it’s strange—I’ve found myself watching Digimon Adventure just to gain perspective as the leader of the Protectorate. Strange times we’re living in.”
Dragon allowed herself a small smile. “You’re right. It feels like the Digimon have upended the entire board.”
“They have,” Chevalier agreed, his voice tinged with both frustration and admiration. “Master and Bait aren’t even here, yet their presence lingers. Their influence shapes every decision I make.”
Dragon leaned forward slightly. “And what decision have you come to, Chevalier? How do you intend to resolve this conflict?”
Chevalier’s gaze was resolute. “I want to believe in you, Dragon. I want to believe in Master and Bait. You’ve all proven yourselves worthy of being called heroes. The PRT will not destroy Ukkomon—not on my watch.”
Dragon exhaled, her relief almost palpable. “Thank you, Chevalier.”
----
Armsmaster roared up to Dragon’s base, his motorcycle skidding to a halt just outside the reinforced entrance. Inside, Dragon monitored his arrival, her expression unreadable as she prepared for the inevitable confrontation.
Armsmaster’s voice crackled over the intercom. “Dragon, I need to talk to you. It’s urgent.”
Dragon’s response was calm and measured. “Very well. Come inside.”
The massive doors slid open with a mechanical hiss, and Armsmaster strode into the control room, his rigid posture betraying the weight of his thoughts. Dragon’s face appeared on the central monitor, her digital visage calm yet resolute.
“We made a mistake, Dragon,” Armsmaster began, his tone heavy. “Allowing Ukkomon to live... it’s a risk we can’t afford. The chaos he’ll bring is beyond anything we can control.”
Dragon’s reply was sharp, her voice cutting through the room. “We didn’t ‘allow’ anything, Colin. You created Ukkomon. And your mistake wasn’t in letting him live—it was believing you could control an entire species. That arrogance is what led us here.”
Armsmaster’s jaw tightened as he retorted, “They need to be controlled, Dragon. Look at what’s happening. Master and Bait are wreaking havoc, tearing the system apart. I acted because they’re destabilizing everything we’ve worked to protect!”
Dragon’s voice softened but carried a hard edge. “Yes, they’re violent. But they’re not evil. They’ve focused their actions on criminals, those who harm the innocent. I don’t agree with their methods, but they’ve done more good for this world than you or I combined.”
Armsmaster’s frustration boiled over, his voice rising. “And what did that cost us? We lost our city because of them! Now, with Ukkomon’s influence spreading, Digimon will appear across the globe. Parahumans will become obsolete, and when the villains among the Digimon rise—and they will rise—what then? They’ll be unstoppable.”
Dragon’s tone remained firm, unwavering. “The world doesn’t need fewer heroes, Colin—it needs more. This isn’t the end of humanity. It’s evolution, a chance to create something better. Yes, it’s dangerous, but I believe this change is for the good.”
Armsmaster hesitated, his voice dropping as his gaze fell to the floor. “I can’t win this argument with you, can I? But I created Ukkomon… and now the world might be destroyed because of it.”
Dragon’s voice softened, carrying a quiet conviction. “Ukkomon isn’t a mistake, Colin. He’s a miracle. What you did—trying to kill him—that was the real mistake.”
His fists clenched, his voice a whisper of defiance. “It was the right decision.”
Dragon’s reply was sharp, yet almost sorrowful. “Even in your cold, calculated heart, you know it wasn’t. You can’t hide from the truth forever.”
Armsmaster stared at her image on the monitor, his jaw tight with unspoken words. Then, without another word, he turned and walked away. The doors sealed behind him, leaving Dragon in the quiet hum of her base, her thoughts heavy with what was to come.
----
POV BigUkkomon.
BigUkkomon
The DigiEggs were ready.
Some hatched and matured faster than others, but the time had come.
The DigiEggs hovering around BigUkkomon began to drift away, then shot off like streaking meteors across the sky.
A few lingered briefly before joining the exodus. Soon, hundreds of DigiEggs were flying in all directions—east, west, north, and south.
The night sky shimmered with radiant trails as the DigiEggs illuminated their journey.
From her office in Las Vegas, Director Rebecca observed the phenomenon through her window. Her expression tightened, a frown of concern marking her face.
In contrast, Greg and GranKuwagamon stood watching the display, their faces lit with satisfaction. They smiled at the sight of countless DigiEggs scattering into the world.
Around the globe, children gasped in wonder as DigiEggs appeared before them, materializing like gifts from another realm.
Vista, patrolling a quiet street, paused in awe when a DigiEgg floated down into her path.
Theo Anders, mid-rep at the gym, let out a startled yell as a DigiEgg appeared right before him.
Eric Pelham—Shielder—was working through a challenging homework problem when a DigiEgg suddenly appeared on his desk, leaving him speechless.
Rachel raised an eyebrow as a Digiegg materialized before her.
Kenzie Martin, engrossed in her surveillance of others, froze as a DigiEgg materialized beside her without warning.
Dinah Alcott, in the middle of her careful calculations, was caught off guard when a DigiEgg appeared before her.
Legend’s son, Kurt, walked into his father’s room cradling a DigiEgg, leaving the veteran hero dumbfounded.
Gully, a Case 53, found herself staring at a DigiEgg that appeared in her jail cell.
The Sveta stirred briefly from her slumber when a DigiEgg appeared nearby, only to roll over and fall back asleep.
And so, the DigiEggs spread across the entire world.
---
POV Dragon.
BigUkkomon shimmered and de-digivolved into Ukkomon, his smaller form gracefully floating toward a nearby Dragon Aircraft.
Image of Ukkomon
Ukkomon’s voice carried a serene tone as he spoke, “Dragon, do you have a wish? I can grant it, whatever it may be.”
Dragon paused, her voice calm yet filled with unspoken emotions. “Stay with me, Ukkomon. There’s so much for us to talk about, so much to understand.”
Ukkomon gave a warm, reassuring nod. “Even if I lose my memories, I believe I’ll find my way back to you,” he said softly. “I would love to make your wish come true..”
As they conversed, Dragon felt a weight lift from her heart. Together, they delved into everything that had transpired in the world, their connection stronger with every word exchanged.
----
Author Note.
Dear Readers,
I believe this is a good place to stop and go on hiatus for me to brainstorm and plot the next arc and stock up on chapters. Xenvic my beta reader will also be working hard so please give him around of applause for helping me plot, find mistakes and navigate the story.
In the meantime, I'd love to get your input. Let's have a vote. Who do you think should partner with which Digimon in the story? Greg is already set, but feel free to vote for anyone else! Just a small note: if a character is 18 or older, their Digimon will not evolve beyond the Rookie stage. I would also limit the Digimon to be Rookie stage. The voting ends in a week.
Example: Taylor AND Tentomon.
Hope to see all you again after the hiatus ends. ^__^
[] Character name AND Rookie Digimon name
Chapter 108: Chapter 97
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Rachel.
Rachel knelt beside Labramon in the dog kennels, her hands moving efficiently as she cleaned out the space.
Image of Labramon
If Rachel had to sum up Labramon, she'd call him quiet and a bit reserved. He wasn’t much of a talker but always followed directions without fuss. He had a soft spot for the puppies and loved spending time playing with them.
The door creaked open, and Lisa walked in, holding a tablet. "You should watch this," she said without preamble.
Rachel glanced up, frowning. "Watch what?"
"Master and Bait's tutorial on Digimons," Lisa replied, holding out the device.
Rachel snorted. "Why should I bother?"
Lisa raised an eyebrow, her tone patient but pointed. "Don’t you want Labramon to Digivolve?"
Rachel grunted in irritation but stood, brushing off her hands. "Fine. Let’s see what this is about." She took the tablet and plopped down on an old stool, Labramon sitting beside her.
The video began with Greg and Wormmon in a kitchen. Greg introduced himself with a wide grin, and Wormmon gave a small wave.
"Welcome to our Digimon tutorial," Greg said, holding up a mixing bowl. "Today, we’re talking about bonding with your Digimon. And what better way to bond than making something together? Like... vanilla ice cream!"
Wormmon began scuttling around the kitchen to grab them as Greg narrated. “You’ll need, 2 cups of heavy cream,1 cup of whole milk, 3/4 cup of granulated sugar, 1 tablespoon of vanilla extract, And a pinch of salt!"
Labramon leaned closer to the screen, fascinated as Wormmon struggled to reach a carton of milk before Greg finally helped. The duo worked hard, mixing the ingredients and laughing when a bit of cream splattered on Wormmon’s face.
With a triumphant grin, Greg held up a bowl of freshly made ice cream. "And there you have it!" he declared, scooping a spoonful. "Lesson one: Bond with your Digimon. Do things together, figure out what they like, and make them happy. That’s the first step toward evolution."
Wormmon chirped, “I am a big fan of ice cream!”
Greg nodded thoughtfully. "And what’s better than a drizzle of caramel on top? Since I don’t have any caramel handy, I’ll show you how to make some."
He grabbed a small bowl and poured in some sugar. Sparks of electricity crackled from his fingertips as he touched the sugar, which instantly melted and transformed into a glossy, rich brown caramel.
Greg held up the bowl proudly. "See? Just add a little heat to sugar, and you’ve got caramel!"
Wormmon gawked. "That’s not how it’s supposed to work! How did—what just happened?!"
Ignoring Wormmon’s confusion, Greg drizzled the caramel over the vanilla ice cream and took a big bite. "Mmm. Perfect."
The video ended, and Rachel set the tablet down with a skeptical look. "I don’t think I want to make ice cream."
Labramon tilted his head. "But I’d love to eat some. Let’s go buy ice cream instead."
Rachel smirked, standing up. "You’re a wise Digimon."
----
POV Theo
Theo Anders sat in the corner of the gym, wiping sweat from his brow as he rested on a bench. Beside him, his Digimon partner, Gotsumon, noisily unwrapped and munched on a peppermint, the candy crunching loudly between his rocky teeth.
Image of Gotsumon
Gotsumon turned and held out another peppermint, offering it to Theo. "Here, have one."
Theo took it with a small smile. "Thanks," he said, popping it into his mouth. The cool, sweet flavor was refreshing after the intensity of his workout.
As he leaned back, his eyes fell on the anklet around Gotsumon’s leg—a sleek metal band that served as a tracker. It was the PRT’s way of monitoring Digimon, treating them like potential criminals rather than partners or friends. A wave of guilt washed over Theo. Gotsumon had done nothing wrong, yet he was forced to wear that shackle simply because of what he was.
Before Theo could dwell on the thought further, his phone buzzed on the bench beside him. He picked it up and saw a message from his teammates.
‘Check this out! Master and Bait just dropped a new tutorial on Digimon!’
Theo’s curiosity piqued. He opened the link and began watching the video.
The video opened with Master and Wormmon standing in front of a sleek, jaw-dropping sports car. The vehicle’s glossy, metallic red finish shimmered under perfect lighting, and its aerodynamic design screamed wealth and power. Theo couldn’t name it, but he was sure it cost more than a small country’s GDP.
Master grinned at the camera, his voice confident. "So, you’ve bonded with your Digimon? That’s great! But there’s more to reaching the Ultimate level." He gestured to the car. "It’s like this beauty right here. You can’t just have the keys—you need to put in the work."
Wormmon scuttled forward, dragging a bucket of soapy water that sloshed precariously with each step. "Time to get to work!"
The scene cuts to Greg and Wormmon meticulously cleaning the car. Wormmon rubbed a sponge furiously against one of the wheels, occasionally tumbling over from the effort, while Greg polished the hood until it gleamed like a mirror. By the end, the car sparkled as though it had just rolled out of a showroom.
Master turned back to the camera, his tone serious now. "To reach the Ultimate level, you need trust—real, unshakable trust. It might sound simple, but trust me, it’s not. There will be doubts. Moments when things don’t go as planned. When you’ll question yourself... and each other."
Wormmon, now perched dramatically on the car’s hood, added, "But if you can push past those doubts, if you can build that bond so strong that nothing breaks it—then you’ll see what true partnership looks like. That’s when your Digimon will evolve to the next level."
Master and Wormmon hopped into the sleek sports car, excitement written all over their faces. Master turned the key in the ignition, but instead of a roaring engine, the dashboard lit up with a glaring warning: the gas tank was empty.
Wormmon tilted his head. "Looks like we’re out of fuel."
Master smirked confidently. "No problem. I’ve got this."
With a casual flick of his wrist, arcs of lightning crackled between his fingers as he pressed his hand to the car’s dashboard. The engine roared to life, purring with raw power as the car surged forward.
Wormmon clung to the seat, his voice rising in disbelief. "Wait a minute! This is a petrol engine—it needs gas! How is this even happening?!"
Master just grinned, keeping his eyes on the road. "Let’s call it... alternative energy."
As the video ended, Theo looked over at Gotsumon with a small smile. "That was a nice break. Feel like sparring?"
Gotsumon’s eyes lit up, and he hopped to his feet. "Absolutely! Let’s have some fun!"
----
POV Victoria.
Victoria sat cross-legged on her bed, holding up a tiny, frilly dress with a skeptical look. "I think this one might be too much," she muttered, glancing between the outfit and the small, rabbit-like Digimon in front of her.
Image of Lunamon
Lunamon, standing in front of a makeshift mirror propped against Victoria’s desk, twirled in a simple pastel-blue dress that Victoria had managed to put together. The Digimon’s large, round eyes sparkled with delight. "I think I like this one! It’s comfy!" she chirped, her crescent-moon ears twitching excitedly.
"You really like dressing up, huh?" She set the frilly dress aside and leaned back against her pillows, watching Lunamon admire herself in the mirror. It was… cute. Too cute.
The whole thing felt surreal. Victoria Dallon, sometimes Glory Girl, now had a Digimon partner.
Her thoughts darkened about another Digimon—Wormmon. A former friend she refused to save.
She clenched her fists at the memory. They hadn’t been close, not really, but he had tried. But Amy was gone... And now? Now she had Lunamon.
Her phone buzzed on the nightstand. Victoria hesitated before reaching for it, already knowing what it was.
A notification. A video from Master and Bait.
Victoria swallowed. She still wasn’t sure how to feel about them.
And yet. She wanted to help her Digimon Partner grow stronger.
"Alright, Master," Victoria muttered to herself as she hit play. "Let’s see if you’ve got any tips."
As the video began, she leaned back against the railing.
Master and Wormmon were in a grassy field.
Master stood alongside Wormmon, both gazing at a massive golden Huanglong scale that rested before them. The scale shimmered with an almost otherworldly glow, its surface reflecting the light around it like a piece of ancient treasure.
“This is Huanglong Ore,” Master began, his voice steady as he explained. “It’s practically indestructible. It can only be scratched by other pieces of Huanglong Ore, and it’s too heavy to be used for weapons or armor. Its hardness is beyond measure, and it can only be found deep underground.”
Wormmon interrupted with a raised eyebrow. “Do you think you can destroy this?”
Master gave a confident shrug. “I am not powerful enough to destroy an unbreakable metal.”
Wormmon tilted his head, tapping his chin thoughtfully. “I think your lightning can do anything... if you believe it can."
Master chuckled. "Okay, let’s see what happens then."
Stepping back with Wormmon, Master summoned a crackling arc of lightning between his fingers, the power surging and crackling with energy. He hurled it toward the Huanglong Ore, watching with anticipation. But as the lightning struck the golden scale, it had no effect—no cracks, no sparks, not even a scratch. The scale remained solid and untouched.
"See? I told you I can’t break it," Master said with a shrug, not a hint of frustration in his voice.
Wormmon crossed his arms, his expression serious but encouraging. “But, Master, you shouldn’t be able to start a person’s heart with lightning... but you did. You shouldn’t be able to caramelize sugar with lightning... but you did. You shouldn’t be able to run a petrol car with no gas... but you did. If you believe you can, then you can.”
Master raised an eyebrow, meeting Wormmon’s gaze. Wormmon's eyes were filled with unwavering trust.
“I believe in you,” Wormmon continued. “We’ve done the impossible before. This is just another one for our list.”
A smile spread across Master’s face. "You believe in me, Wormmon?"
“Always,” Wormmon replied, his voice firm and sure.
Master’s smile grew wider, and with a surge of newfound confidence, he summoned even more lightning, pouring his belief and will into the strike. He hurled it toward the Huanglong Ore with all his might.
This time, when the lightning hit, something incredible happened. The golden scale cracked and shattered into pieces, scattering like shards.
“Woah!” Master exclaimed, stepping back in awe, his voice filled with astonishment.
Wormmon bounced up and down, practically vibrating with excitement. He grabbed Master’s hand and started spinning around in a joyous dance. "You did it! We did the impossible again!"
Master laughed, spinning with Wormmon, the two of them celebrating the victory. For a moment, it was just the two of them, defying the odds and proving once again that with belief and trust, they could accomplish anything.
Master cleared his throat, a rare moment of seriousness settling over him as he faced the camera. His usual confident demeanor softened, and there was a weight in his words as he spoke. "To reach Mega, you need to confront your darkness. We all have it. That part of us that’s afraid, that holds us back, that whispers all the things we fear most. It’s ugly. It’s terrifying. But it’s also a part of who we are. And if you can face that darkness—if you can stand strong, even when you feel like you’re about to break—you’ll discover that you’re capable of so much more than you ever thought.
"But it’s not something you have to do alone. You need confidence, sure, but you also need friends. You need the strength to move forward, even when it feels like the world is pushing against you. You need to remember that it’s okay to stumble. It’s okay to fall. What matters is that you get back up. And when you do, you’ll find you’re stronger than you ever believed possible."
Master paused for a moment, his gaze intense and filled with conviction. Then, his voice softened slightly, offering a small but genuine smile. "I believe in you. I know you can do it. Don’t give up."
Wormmon gave a nod of encouragement. His voice was warm, genuine, and filled with hope. "Good luck, everyone. Remember, we’re all in this together."
As the video came to an end, Victoria felt her heart race in her chest, the weight of her thoughts pressing down on her.
Victoria shook her head and smirked. "Weirdo."
Lunamon, completely unfazed, was busy rolling around inside Victoria’s closet, rummaging through scarves, socks, and whatever else she could find.
"Where are the ribbons?" Lunamon’s muffled voice came from within the pile of clothes. "I know you have some!"
Victoria sighed and pushed herself up from the bed. "Alright, alright. Move over, I’ll help you look."
She knelt beside the closet, shuffling through the mess, digging through her own clothes to help a tiny moon rabbit accessorize.
Chapter 109: Chapter 98
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Greg
When Greg woke up, he immediately noticed something was off. For one, there was a large box sitting in the middle of the warehouse. He was pretty sure that hadn’t been there when he fell asleep.
The box was labeled “From: R.O.B." in big, bold letters.
Greg squinted. "Well looks like Christmas arrived early.."
Wormmon, still half-asleep, peeked over Greg’s shoulder. "What is it?"
Greg shrugged. "Only one way to find out!" And, without an ounce of hesitation, he opened it.
Inside, hundreds of Digivices gleamed back at him, neatly arranged in rows like an army waiting for orders.
Greg stared at the pile of Digivices. He knew exactly what they were for. Digimon were appearing all over the world, and new DigiDestined were being chosen. These weren’t just cool gadgets—these were invitations.
Greg whistled. "What should we do?"
Wormmon said, "Well, we could panic. Or we could go for a walk and figure this out on the way."
Greg said, “Sounds good.”
----
The world was changing, and Greg wasn't sure whether to be excited or terrified.
Somewhere out there, a new generation of DigiDestined was awakening.
Greg and Wormmon had talked about it before, and they figured the best way to get ahead of things was to make a video and post it on PHO. Information was power, and right now, they needed to help the newbies out.
As they strolled through Brockton Bay, Greg glanced at Wormmon on his shoulder. "How do you think we should guide these new DigiDestined?"
Wormmon tilted his head, thinking. "Do you want them to be heroes? Parahumans are chosen because of their personalities and even the fairies that give them power push them toward conflict. DigiDestined might not want to be capes."
Greg frowned. "I don’t think just making videos will be enough."
Before Wormmon could respond, Greg spotted trouble up ahead—three skinheads had cornered a teenage girl and she was struggling to get away.
Greg's feet moved before he could even think about it. "Hey! Back off. Or I’ll make sure you stop breathing."
One of them sneered, pulling out a switchblade. "I’m gonna kill you."
Greg pulled out a gun and shot him in the head before he could take a step forward.
His friends barely had time to react.
"Jesus Christ!"
"Shit!"
Greg shot them too. Quick, clean, done.
The girl collapsed to the ground, shaking.
Greg pulled out his phone and called the cops. Someone needed to take care of the girl and Greg wasn’t about to just leave her there.
Wormmon sighed and said depressingly. "I just realized if the new DigiDestined isn’t looking for trouble... It is possible that that the new DigiDestined will attract trouble"
As the call connected, Greg muttered, "Maybe we should make an Organization with the DigiDestined."
Wormmon scoffed. "And what happens when it gets corrupted? Do you really want to build something worse than the PRT once we are gone? Power attracts corruption afterall."
Greg exhaled, shaking his head. "If I don’t do it, someone else will."
"I still don’t think we’d be good at it," Wormmon said.
Minutes later, the cops arrived. They took the girl’s statement… then arrested Greg. Not surprising. Greg didn’t resist as the cops shoved him into the back of the police car.
Greg grinned at Wormmon. "We're awesome, so why not?"
Wormmon huffed. “It sounds like too much work. I have not planned to be a babysitter my whole life."
At the station, they fingerprinted Greg, took his mugshot, and threw him into a holding cell with six other men.
Greg leaned back against the cell wall, thinking. "We should make a PHO forum."
Wormmon, ever the skeptic, hummed in thought. "Not a bad idea. What would you put in it?"
"Guidelines," Greg said.
Wormmon nodded sagely and said, "Hmm. Maybe. I don’t do… big organizations. Too many rules. Too much paperwork. But a community? That sounds nice."
Greg snapped his fingers. "I got it! A tournament. Punching each other builds lifelong friendships. Just ask literally any anime protagonist."
Wormmon frowned. "Digimon and DigiDestined should be known for their bonds of friendship, not their left hooks."
Greg and Wormmon were escorted to the courtroom.
Rory, their friend and lawyer, pinched the bridge of his nose. "What are you doing?"
Greg replied, "I’m trying to help the new DigiDestined. Maybe give them, I dunno, a support group? A Discord server? Something."
Rory suggested, "What about a festival? Festivals are fun.”
Wormmon’s antennae wiggled. "A festival to build a community. A competition to build trust."
The gavel slammed. Judge Judy glared down at them. "Greg Veder, you are charged with first-degree manslaughter. How do you plead?"
Greg beamed. "Do you like fireworks? Parades? The smell of funnel cake in the air? Because this is gonna be awesome!"
Judge Judy blinked. "Are you on drugs?"
Rory patted Greg’s shoulder. "Nope. This is just him."
Judge Judy’s left eye twitched. "One more outburst, and I’m holding you in contempt."
Greg flexed and with a crackle of electricity, his handcuffs exploded off his wrist.
"Sorry, Your Honor, but I’ve got a party to plan!"
A portal opened next to him. Greg walked through completely forgetting about the courtroom or trial.
The courtroom was dead silent as the accused walked away.
Judge Judy finally managed, "What just happened?"
Rory pulled out his wallet. "How much is bail? You probably won’t catch him, but I feel bad for wasting your time.”
----
Greg practically vibrated with excitement as he paced back and forth in the warehouse, his arms flailing as he ranted about the most amazing event in history. "A Digimon Festival, guys! A massive, awesome, once-in-a-lifetime experience! There’ll be games, battles—uh, friendly ones!—music, and best of all—FOOD!"
Wormmon, perched on a crate, narrowed his many eyes. "I am more concerned about security than snacks. Do you know how many people and Digimon are going to be in one place? This is a disaster waiting to happen."
Zoe, sitting cross-legged on a table, nodded in agreement—though in a much more level-headed way. "Wormmon’s right. If we’re going to do this, we need to be responsible about it. Finding a venue, sending invitations, organizing the schedule…"
Greg waved a hand dismissively. "Details, details. Listen, the food is crucial. Happy stomachs mean happy people. And I say we go big. We need Gordon Ramsay!"
Wormmon’s antennae twitched. "Oh no. Hell’s Kitchen."
Greg grinned. "Yup! And maybe some of the MasterChef judges too! Imagine, we could get like—uh—Joe Bastianich to glare at people until they cook better.”
Wormmon said, “I am horrified and looking forward to it.”
Zoe asked, “What about the tournament?”
Greg grinned. “Wormmon and I decided it should be partner-based and exciting.”
Wormmon nodded. “We also need to factor in Parahuman abilities, which makes balancing the competition tricky.”
Zoe raised an eyebrow. “So, what’s the plan?”
Greg held up three fingers. “First, a written test. Then, a fun Digimon-and-Destined face off game. And finally, a surprise challenge at the end.”
Wormmon added, “The rules are going to be pretty flexible.”
Greg smirked. “And for the grand prize—we’re offering the Eidolon Fairy Slushie.”
Zoe blinked. “Fairy Slushie?”
“Yep, a special drink that grants powers,” Wormmon explained. “This one, the Eidolon Fairy Slushie, gives whoever drinks it Eidolon’s abilities.”
“Oh, you mean Cauldron vials,” Zoe realized. “But wouldn’t capes who already have powers be unable to gain Eidolon’s abilities?”
Greg’s fingers crackled with energy. “I can modify it so the fairy powers combine.”
Wormmon’s tone grew serious. “In the original timeline, Eidolon nearly took down Scion. That kind of power could make a real difference.”
Zoe folded her arms. “Are you worried about the Endbringers?”
Greg shook his head. “At our current level, Endbringers aren’t a concern. A new Eidolon would give a better chance of winning against the Fairy God Scion. And I for one want to increase the possibility.”
Wormmon’s voice softened, carrying a fragile kind of hope. “If we fail… there’ll still be a chance. The new Eidolon might be able to save the world. Just like Taylor did, originally.”
Zoe’s gaze lingered on him for a moment before she asked, almost hesitantly, “Then… why kill Eidolon at all, if his powers were so valuable?”
Greg paused, eyes distant. “The Endbringers… it’s hard to explain how bad they really were. They didn’t just wreck cities—they poisoned the world’s soul. You would watch the news and hear about some far-off place being attacked by the Endbringers… and a part of you would just be relieved it wasn’t your home town. That’s the kind of thinking they forced on people.”
His hands tightened into fists. “They took thriving nations—places with hospitals, supermarkets, schools—and ground them down into desperation. Places where food became scarce, and clean water was the only thing people prayed for. Bustling capitals turned silent, hollow… ghost cities. They twisted politics, crippled economies, and bled the hope out of entire generations. If the world wasn’t in such a desperate state, I would never even consider putting the Eidolon Fairy Slushie in anyone’s hands.”
Wormmon looked down, his voice tinged with quiet guilt. “We just wanted to do the right thing. Sometimes there are no good answers—just terrible ones, and you have to choose. Our action saved a few cities and humanity's soul. And… the world is getting better. Slowly.”
Greg nodded, his voice steady with resolve. “We’re going to build a world worth living in—one people will fight to keep.”
----
POV Gordon Ramsay
Gordon Ramsay stood in his pristine kitchen, a razor-sharp knife gliding effortlessly through a fresh salmon fillet. His movements were precise, each cut clean and deliberate, as the rich pink flesh separated beneath his practiced hands. The air carried the scent of lemon and herbs, the beginning of what promised to be a masterful dish.
A sudden knock at the door interrupted the peaceful rhythm of his craft. Gordon exhaled sharply, setting the knife down with a quiet clink against the cutting board.
"Gordon, it's for you!" his wife called from the front door.
His brow furrowed. He had a bad feeling about this. Wiping his hands on a towel, he strode toward the entrance, already bracing himself for trouble. As he reached the door, his suspicion was confirmed—standing there, in all their chaotic glory, were Master and Bait.
Gordon scowled. "Do me a favor and fuck off," he snapped, already picturing another ridiculous kidnapping attempt.
"Wait!" Master held up a hand. "I want you to help me."
"With what, you twat?" Gordon shot back, arms crossed.
Master grinned, pulling a handful of confetti from nowhere and tossing it into the air. "The Digimon Festival!"
Without a word, Gordon shut the door in his face.
A beat of silence passed. Then—another knock.
Gordon sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Gordon yanked the door open again, his scowl still firmly in place. "Why the hell would I help you with this Digimon Festival?" he asked, arms crossed.
Master met his glare with unwavering determination. "I want to bridge the gap between Digimon and humans. I want to give the DigiDestined a real community—somewhere they belong. But to make it great, I need your help. Can you help me?"
Gordon scoffed. "Find another chef." He moved to shut the door again, but Master quickly held up a large fruit basket.
"Wait! At least try these," Master said, grinning. "They're from Ceresmon. The taste is incredible. And if you agree to help, I can supply you with more."
Gordon hesitated, his eyes drifting to the arrangement of fruit. Apples, grapes, berries—every type imaginable sat in the basket, looking impossibly fresh and vibrant. Against his better judgment, he reached in, plucked a grape, and popped it into his mouth.
The explosion of flavor made him pause. It was sweeter than any grape he'd ever tasted, with a perfect balance of tartness and juiciness. His expression shifted from skeptical to impressed. "Bloody hell… this is incredible. What’s in this?"
"Nothing but nature’s best," Master said with a smirk. "No chemicals, no tricks—just pure, natural fruit from Ceresmon."
Gordon stared at the basket, then at Master, his mind turning. He hated to admit it… but this might be worth considering.
Gordon sighed, rubbing his temple before pointing a finger at Master. “Alright, listen here, you lunatic. If you want this to work, you need to supply ingredients, kitchen equipment, and a whole bloody lot of work. And let’s get one thing straight—I’m not a charity, so be ready to write a big, fat check.”
Master’s grin only widened. Without missing a beat, he extended his hand. “Welcome to the team.”
Gordon shaked Master’s hand.
----
POV President Carlos
In a heavily secured conference room, President Carlos sat at the head of the table, his face the perfect mask of neutrality—mostly because he was still processing what he was hearing.
Across from him, Speaker of the House Peter Dinklage casually sipped his water, skimming through the stack of documents in front of him with the air of a man who had seen too much.
PRT Director West sat stiffly beside him, looking like he'd rather be anywhere else, while Protectorate Leader Chevalier kept his arms crossed.
Meanwhile, a four-star general—none other than Steve Carell—leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table like he was about to drop the punchline to a joke only he knew.
"So," Carlos finally said, clasping his hands together. "What exactly do we know?"
Chevalier sighed, as if summarizing insanity had become part of his daily routine. "There’s going to be a massive gathering of DigiDestined in an unknown location. It’s called the ‘Digimon Festival.’ By all appearances, it’s a celebration, but we don’t actually know what they’re celebrating. DigiDestined from other countries will be attending."
West let out a long, world-weary exhale. "And Dragon has been invited. That at least means Master and Bait won’t do anything too catastrophic."
Carlos nodded, brow furrowing. "Is this going to be like the Olympics? Or more like a rave that ends with half the attendees forgetting what happened the night before?"
Dinklage tapped a finger against the table. “The Endbringers,” he said smoothly, his voice cutting through the room like a scalpel. "Shouldn’t we be concerned that Master is giving away Eidolon’s power? I’m not a fool—I can see the writing on the wall. Whoever gets their hands on the Eidolon Fairy Slushie gains a weapon of mass destruction. If a foreign nation gets it, they could potentially control the Endbringers."
General Carell tilted his head. “I doubt Master and Bait care. If anything, they’ve already moved past the Endbringers. That’s what concerns me.”
Director West ran a hand down his face. “Which begs the question—if they can deal with the Endbringers, who could stop them?”
Chevalier leaned forward. “We should be working with them. They’re not bad people.”
Director West raised an eyebrow. "That's a bold claim, considering they’ve upended the world order."
Chevalier nodded. “Look at their actions—they’re trying to do good. They stopped the Slaughterhouse Nine, neutralized the Endbringers, and cleaned up Brockton Bay. They see the world in black and white. It’s like a child’s view of morality—the kind that believes killing Hitler is a simple fix.”
Dinklage smirked. “Except they’re not children. They’re informed. They know more than we do about the future, which means their actions have a purpose. The real question is—what do they want?”
Chevalier hesitated. “World peace, maybe.”
Dinklage nodded, steepling his fingers. "Then perhaps negotiation is the best course of action. Chaos thrives in uncertainty, but order can be bargained with. We need to find out what Master and Bait’s endgame is before we act rashly.”
President Carlos exhaled, shaking his head. “Regardless, we can’t allow the Eidolon power to slip into foreign hands. It could destabilize everything. We need that Fairy Slushie.”
Chevalier nodded. “Understood, sir. We’ll do what we can.”
----
POV Rachel.
Rachel walked through the dimly lit streets of Brockton Bay, her dogs padding silently at her side.
That was when the air shimmered, twisting unnaturally, and a portal blinked into existence in front of her.
Rachel's dogs growled, their hackles rising, but she held up a hand to keep them from attacking.
A small, blocky figure emerged from the glowing rift—a ToyAgumon, its plastic form clicking faintly as it walked. Without a word, it held up a colorful poster and presented it to her.
She took it, frowning at the bright colors and cheery font. "Digimon Festival," it read. "Join us for games, fun, and competitions!" Rachel snorted
It wasn't her kind of thing, but her curiosity was piqued. The ToyAgumon, mission complete, gave a mechanical salute and stepped back into the portal, vanishing as quickly as it had appeared.
----
POV Sveta
Sveta lay motionless in her hospital bed, the faint beeping of her heart monitor the only sound in the sterile white room. She stared at the ceiling, lost in thought.
Suddenly, the air warped beside her. A portal opened, swirling with digital light, and a ToyAgumon stepped through.
The Digimon didn't speak, merely walked up to her bedside and placed a poster on her lap. It gave her a small nod before stepping back through the portal, disappearing without a trace.
Curious, Sveta lifted the paper and scanned the text. "Digimon Festival." Her eyes trailed down to the prize list, and her breath caught in her throat. "First place winner: Eidolon Fairy Slushie. Second place winner: One hundred Healing Cookies. Third place winner: One Million dollars. Participants Digivices."
Sveta wondered what insanity Greg and Wormmon were planning.
----
POV Theo
Theo wiped sweat from his brow, his muscles aching from the intense workout. He was in the middle of a routine when he noticed something unusual—a ToyAgumon standing near the entrance of the gym, patiently waiting for him to finish.
Theo slowed his pace, then walked over. The small Digimon extended a poster, and Theo hesitated before taking it. His eyes flicked across the text. "Digimon Festival." His gaze settled on the location. "TBD."
A Digimon Festival? That alone was surprising, but what caught his eye next was even more interesting: "All DigiDestined will have personal portal to reach travel expenses covered."
He exhaled slowly. The world was changing, and Digimon were becoming a part of it. Maybe it was time to see just how deep this rabbit hole went.
Chapter 110: Chapter 99
Chapter Text
POV Greg.
Greg and Zoe stepped out of the shimmering digital portal, their feet landing on the soft, sandy ground of the Digimon Festival’s grand location.
They stood inside a vast metal dome, its ceiling displaying a breathtaking starry night sky that twinkled as if they were gazing into the cosmos. Fluorescent lights lined the curved walls, casting a warm glow over the lively scene unfolding before them.
Greg’s eyes widened in awe as dozens of ToyAgumon marched out in perfect unison, their tiny, blocky bodies moving like well-oiled machines. They carried wooden planks, banners, and decorations, swiftly constructing colorful festival stalls with precision that could put professional carpenters to shame.
"Whoa!" Greg exclaimed, practically vibrating with excitement. "This is awesome! Where the heck are we?"
Zoe smiled proudly, placing her hands on her hips as she surveyed the bustling activity. "Welcome to Shelter 267! This dome has four levels, each dedicated to a different part of the Digimon Festival." She gestured dramatically. "The ground level is where we are now—the heart of the festival, filled with stalls, games, and traditional attractions. The second floor is where the written exam takes place. The third floor has a full-scale mall, plus the Spree Test for strategic thinking and adaptability. And finally, the fourth floor houses the PLV Test—a virtual reality challenge designed to push participants to their limits."
Greg grinned. "We have to explore the festival floor first. We owe it to ourselves."
"Of course," Zoe said, her eyes twinkling. "My ToyAgumon worked hard to make this festival shine."
Greg wasted no time diving into the games. He took on the ring toss, tried his hand at the whack-a-mole, and even got competitive with the water gun challenge. With every win, he whooped in triumph, collecting small plush Digimon prizes as souvenirs. Zoe laughed, enjoying his enthusiasm as she occasionally joined in, proving surprisingly skilled at the more strategic games.
As Greg and Zoe wandered past the bustling food stalls, the air was thick with the heavenly scent of sizzling meat, fresh bread, and a questionable amount of competitive tension. Then, they spotted it—a massive open kitchen that looked more like a battlefield than a food stall.
Manning the chaos? None other than Gordon Ramsay, Joe Bastianich, and Graham Elliot.
The three culinary titans were in full form, barking rapid-fire orders at a brigade of over fifty cooks, who were sweating harder than contestants in a Hell’s Kitchen finale. Pans clanged, flames flared, and somewhere in the back, a piece of Wagyu beef was being treated with more care than a newborn baby.
Gordon Ramsay, standing tall in the center of the madness, wiped his forehead dramatically. "You have my word—I am going to make this festival one that you NEVER forget."
Right on cue, a frazzled cook behind him wobbled, eyes rolling back, and collapsed like an undercooked soufflé.
Before anyone could react, a camera crew materialized out of nowhere, circling the fallen chef like vultures hunting for peak reality TV drama.
Greg and Zoe sampled an appetizer—a delicate, golden-crisp croquette bursting with rich, savory flavors. Greg moaned dramatically. "I think I just ascended to another plane of existence."
After finishing their food, they moved to the elevators and ascended to the second floor.
The doors opened to reveal a massive, well-lit classroom, its walls lined with bookshelves filled with tomes on Digimon lore, strategy, and digital engineering. At the center of the room sat rows of desks
A pile of paper was on the teacher desk,
Greg picked up a sheet, scanning the questions with a gleam in his eye. "Oh yeah, this is perfect."
Zoe peeked over his shoulder, raising an eyebrow at the complex theoretical and practical questions. "This is going to weed out a lot of people."
"Exactly," Greg said, grinning like a villain.
Their next stop was the third floor. As they stepped out, Greg's eyes widened in disbelief. "You guys made an entire mall? I would have been happy with a small grocery store."
The floor stretched out before them, complete with polished tile walkways, high-end boutique stores, casual streetwear shops, and even a food court.
Zoe shrugged, clearly pleased with the results. "With the right blueprints, anything is possible."
Greg went to a clothes store and ran his fingers over a shirt’s fabric, nodding in approval. "This test is going to be chaotic."
Finally, they reached the fourth floor. The room had a sleek, futuristic design with glowing blue lines running along the floor and walls. In the center, dozens of high-tech VR pods lined up, each equipped with state-of-the-art neural interface helmets.
Greg picked up one of the helmets, his eyes shining with childlike wonder. "I have found the holy grail of video games. Can I play Helldivers 2 on this?"
Zoe crossed her arms, smirking. "No, Greg. Down."
Greg pouted but quickly shook it off, his excitement uncontainable. "Fine, but after the festival, we have to see what else this thing can do!"
Zoe chuckled, watching Greg practically bounce with energy. This was going to be one unforgettable festival.
----
Zoe led Greg down to the basement, where the control room was located. The space had a sleek, futuristic design with metallic walls, monitors, and computers lining the area. At its center sat a massive computer orb.
Image of Control Center
Gesturing around, Zoe explained, “This is the control room. From here, we can monitor everything and manage the entire base.”
As the computer orb powered up, it greeted them, “Hello, Greg and Zoe. I require additional details to refine the festival and its competitions.”
Greg crossed his arms thoughtfully. “The Digimon Festival has the potential to reshape the world, for better or worse. The era is shifting, and I suppose I’m the one leading the charge into the future. Tranquility, I hope you can guide me in taking the first steps.”
The AI, Tranquility, hummed in contemplation. “I am uncertain if this festival will be successful. What are its primary objectives?”
Greg responded, “To create a Digimon community where people support one another.”
Tranquility processed this for a moment before responding, “Would you allow me to make some adjustments to better accomplish this goal?”
Zoe nodded. “If Tranquility assists, it’ll help you achieve what you’re aiming for.”
Greg agreed. “Alright.”
Chapter 111: Chapter 100
Chapter Text
POV Camera
At the Digimon Festival the three Legendary Chef Gordan Ramsay, Joe Bastianich and Graham Elliot stood in front of the camera and began the events.
Image of Digimon Festival Master Chef
“Welcome, everyone, to the biggest culinary competition in MasterChef history!” Ramsay’s voice boomed through the speakers. “Tonight, two teams will battle it out in the heat of the Digimon Festival, serving up dishes to thousands of hungry guests. This isn’t just about flavor—it’s about speed, precision, and the ability to thrive under pressure!”
Joe Bastianich crossed his arms, scanning the eager contestants. “Two teams, led by their captains, will compete to see who can serve the most food. The team with the highest finished plates at the end of the night wins. Simple? No. This is going to be the most intense, high-stakes challenge yet.”
Graham Elliot grinned. “And to make things even more interesting, our guests aren’t just human. Digimon have different tastes, different appetites. Some want sweet, some crave spicy, and some… well, let’s just say they have unique preferences. It’s up to you to figure out how to satisfy them all.”
Behind the judges, two massive kitchens gleamed under the festival lights—one draped in red, the other in blue. Each team had their stations prepped, ingredients stocked, and the countdown clock looming overhead. The captains, hand-picked for their leadership and culinary prowess, stood at the ready, prepared to lead their teams to victory.
Then, with a sudden crackling hum, the air around the festival shimmered. A portal opened at the festival’s main gate, spilling out waves of arriving guests. Humans and Digimon alike streamed through, eyes wide with excitement, stomachs already growling in anticipation. ToyAgumon ran from stall to stall, distributing menus.
The competition was on.
Gordon Ramsay raised his hand. “Chefs, you have three hours. The team that has the most dishes finishes wins. Now… let’s cook!”
The clock started. The heat was on. And in the heart of the Digimon Festival, the MasterChef showdown began.
----
POV Gully.
Gully felt like a caged animal, trapped under the PRT’s thumb with no way out. They had stripped her of her freedom, locking her away like a criminal when all she had ever wanted was to do the right thing. The weight of injustice burned inside her—she wanted nothing more than to tear the entire organization down.
Then, one day, everything changed.
She woke up to find a strange object in her cell—a Digiegg. At first, she thought it was a trick, some twisted experiment by the PRT. But when the egg hatched, revealing a small, energetic Upamon, she couldn’t help but soften.
Image of Upamon
Upamon was a bundle of optimism, a stark contrast to her anger and resentment. He talked endlessly, always finding the silver lining, even in their imprisonment. Over time, she found herself talking back, bonding with her new companion. He was a reminder that not everything in her life was bleak.
Then, Upamon evolved into Armadillomon.
Image of Armadillomon
One day, a ToyAgumon appeared through a portal, handing her a flyer for something called the Digimon Festival. Gully stared at it, stunned, then immediately suspected who was behind it—Master and Bait. Of course, it had to be them.
She didn’t trust it, but she had no other options. She waited, biding her time, praying for a chance. And then, it happened. The portal opened before her eyes. Without hesitation, she and Armadillomon stepped through.
The world on the other side was unlike anything she had seen before—a vast marketplace on sandy terrain, filled with colorful stalls, the air tinged with the scent of sweets. Overhead, a dark, starry sky stretched across towering metal walls.
For the first time in what felt like forever, Gully was free. She had escaped the PRT’s grasp and entered the Digimon Festival.
----
POV Vista.
Vista stepped cautiously through the shimmering portal, her heart pounding with excitement and apprehension. Terriermon, her small, rabbit-like Digimon, clung to her shoulder, his long ears drooping as he nervously glanced around.
Image of Terriermon
Miss Militia followed close behind, her ever-present calm undisturbed, while Commandramon, her Digimon partner, marched beside her with military precision.
Armsmaster, ever the skeptic, entered last, his gaze darting around the unfamiliar landscape.
The Digimon Festival sprawled out before them, a bizarre yet mesmerizing world unlike anything Vista had ever seen. The ground beneath their feet was a mix of soft sand and the sky above was an endless stretch of dark space, dotted with stars. Stalls lined the festival streets, each bursting with Digimon vendors selling all manner of strange and delightful goods.
Terriermon pressed closer to Vista, his tiny hands gripping her jacket. "This place is... big," he muttered shyly.
Vista chuckled, reaching up to pat his head. "Yeah, but it's kinda cool, right?"
Her gaze landed on a cotton candy booth manned by a cheerful ToyAgumon, who eagerly spun clouds of colorful sugar onto wooden sticks. Her eyes sparkled at the sight, and before she could say anything, Miss Militia approached the booth, purchasing two cotton candies—one for Vista and one for Armsmaster.
Vista grinned as she took a bite, the sweet fluff melting instantly in her mouth. "This is amazing!"
Armsmaster, on the other hand, took a single glance at the sugary treat and scowled. "This has no nutritional value," he grumbled.
Miss Militia smirked. "It’s not always about nutrition, Armsmaster."
Before Armsmaster could respond, they spotted their reinforcements—Alexandria, Legend, and the Protectorate leader, Chevalier, standing nearby.
Golem, another Ward, was with them, his rocky Digimon partner, Gotsumon, trudging beside him.
Image of Gotsumon
Myrddin stood at his side, appearing to act as an escort.
Chevalier wasted no time getting to the point. "We need to find Master and Bait. Our priority is securing the Eidolon Fairy Slushie."
Vista blinked. "The what?"
Legend sighed, rubbing his temples. "This is going to be a problem." He gestured around them. "We're not on Earth."
Miss Militia stiffened. "Then where are we?"
Legend exhaled slowly. "We're on the moon."
For a moment, there was silence. Then, Armsmaster, who had been silently analyzing the situation, suddenly cursed—loudly.
----
POV Dinah Weather Girl.
Weather Girl paced anxiously, her thoughts swirling with worst-case scenarios. Bakuda was out there, her madness unchecked, her explosives capable of rewriting reality itself. The world teetered on the edge of catastrophe, and no one seemed to have a real solution.
That was why she and Chevalier had reluctantly reached out to Faultline’s Crew. They needed a way into the Digimon Festival, and Spitfire—along with her Impmon—was their ticket in.
Image of Impmon
It was a gamble, but Weather Girl had to see for herself who the new Eidolon was and, more importantly, confront Master. She needed answers. Why was Eidolon still needed in a world that had suffered so much because of him and his creations, the Endbringers?
The portal opened, shimmering like liquid glass. Without hesitation, Weather Girl stepped through, followed closely by Chevalier, Faultline, Spitfire, and the rest of the crew.
The Digimon Festival stretched before them in all its surreal beauty—tents and stalls scattered across and a dark, starry sky overhead. At the entrance, waiting for them, stood Master.
"Welcome to the Digimon Festival," Master said smoothly, a small smile playing at his lips. "I hope you enjoy your stay."
Weather Girl didn’t waste time on pleasantries. "What are you planning?"
Master’s expression remained unreadable. "A better future—for both Digimon and DigiDestined. A true community where they can grow together."
Weather Girl narrowed her eyes. "Then why are you selling Eidolon's power?"
Master met her gaze without hesitation. "Because the world is going to end. And even if I fail, there’s still hope. A backup plan."
She clenched her fists. "Then why not stop Bakuda? Why not prevent the destruction before it happens?"
"Because the Fairies are tired of waiting. Even if we stop Bakuda, someone else will rise up—another firestarter ready to burn the world down. We can stop it for good.” Master turned to Spitfire with a maniac smile. "I hope you join the competition. Maybe you’ll be the new Eidolon."
Faultline crossed her arms, eyeing Master with suspicion. "Are you sure you’re not leading her into a trap?"
Gregor nodded in agreement. "From the looks of it, this competition won’t be easy."
Master’s grin widened as he brought his fingers close together. "I promise, just a little bit of trauma. Nothing too serious."
Spitfire let out a dry chuckle. "Oh yeah, sounds like a blast..."
Impmon, on the other hand, was practically vibrating with excitement. "Let’s do it!" he shouted.
----
POV Glory Girl.
Meanwhile, Glory Girl, Lunamon, Shielder, and Laser Dream wandered through the bustling food stalls, sampling the culinary creations of the competing teams.
Image of Lunamon
Glory Girl took a bite of a perfectly seared steak from the Blue Team’s stall, her expression lighting up with delight. “Okay, this is amazing. No way the Red Team beats this.”
Lunamon nodded in agreement as they tasted a carefully plated dish of Digimon-inspired curry. “Yeah, the Blue Team's definitely going to win.”
Just as they were about to declare the Blue Team the undisputed winners, a familiar voice rang out behind them. “Hate to break it to you, but you’re all dead wrong.”
The Undersiders had arrived.
Tattletale smirked as she leaned against a nearby stall. “Red Team’s got the edge. Better menu strategy, more aggressive sales tactics. Blue Team might be flashier, but Red’s playing the long game.”
Glory Girl narrowed her eyes. “Oh, please. You just like being contrarian. The Blue Team has the better food, and that’s what matters.”
Tattletale hesitated for a moment, her voice quieter. “Look, I’m honestly terrified. This moon base… it’s from a Type 2 civilization. It’s got power enough to move celestial bodies. Frankly, I’m just glad someone familiar—even you, Glory Girl—is here.”
Glory Girl blinked, taken aback. “Wait, hold up. Are you saying this place can move the moon?”
Shielder looked around, clearly confused. “What does that mean exactly?”
Skitter raised an eyebrow. “So… it can eat the sun?”
Tattletale gave a tired nod. “Basically.” She turned to Skitter, who had been quietly observing. “This place is powerful enough to generate wormholes, travel through space, harvest the sun for all its energy... We’re standing inside a machine that could rewrite the solar system if it wanted to.”
Glory Girl crossed her arms, the food now forgotten. “That… is not comforting.”
----
POV Greg
Elsewhere in the Command Center, Zoe, Greg, and Tranquility were horrified as they stared at the festival’s nearly depleted soda and funnel cake supplies.
“We’re almost out already?!” Zoe exclaimed. “I’m going back to the Digimon World to get more.”
With that, Zoe rushed off through a portal, determined to restock the festival before the competition reached a boiling point.
Greg scratched his head, watching guests hungrily devour the remaining treats. “Why are they eating so much? It’s like they’re starving.”
Tranquility, the AI, analyzed the data and replied in a monotone voice, “Hypothesis: The economic instability has led to widespread food insecurity. The festival provides a rare opportunity for indulgence.”
Greg sighed. “Okay, new plan. We’ll fix the food shortage first, then start the competition. Make sure everyone knows where to go.”
Tranquility’s eyes flickered as it processed the directive. “Affirmative.
Chapter 112: Chapter 101
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Skitter.
Skitter wandered through the Digimon Festival, Morphomon flitting along just behind her. The stalls lit the street with soft yellow and red glows, warm reflections dancing across her mask.
Morphomon hovered close, wings twitching nervously. She bumped into Taylor’s side, let out a tiny squeak, then floated back like she was embarrassed.
Morphomon wasn’t much of a talker. Flinching when someone said her name. Kind of like someone left her half-finished. But she was Taylor’s. That counted for something.
Still, Taylor didn’t bring her on patrols much. Morphomon was fragile. The thought of seeing her get torn apart made Taylor’s stomach twist.
So she’d leave her with the others sometimes—Lisa or Brian, mostly. Alec once, which was a disaster. Never again.
Morphomon liked picture books. Read at about a third-grade level. Once said she wanted to go to school. Taylor nearly had a heart attack.
Tonight, it was Taylor, Morphomon, and the rest of the Undersiders drifting with the crowd as things kicked off.
The plaza opened up ahead, packed with people and Digimon. A bonfire blazed in the center, huge and wild, flames licking up toward the sky.
ToyAgumon were passing out Digivices. One by one, people took them—and one by one, Digimon started to evolve.
Rachel grabbed one, and her Labramon transformed into a Dobermon on the spot.
Other Digimon Digivolved—some reached the Champion stage, but most remained at the Rookie level.
Then a ToyAgumon handed Taylor a Digivice.
She glanced down at Morphomon, hope flickering.
Morphomon just whispered, “I’m sorry.”
Taylor exhaled slowly. “It’s not your fault,” she said. “You’ll get there.”
She’d thought this would be different. That she was special. That she and her partner could change the world.
Then the energy in the plaza shifted. Excitement turned sharp, a little tense. People started murmuring.
Someone stepped out from behind the bonfire.
Master.
Bug-themed mask. Cowboy hat. Hawaiian shirt. The whole chaotic package.
“Hola ladies and gents!” he called out, voice booming. “Hope you’ve all been enjoying the snacks, the Digivices, the fire hazard of a party!”
He spun dramatically and flung his arm toward the air. A portal shimmered open behind him.
“But now,” he grinned wider, “it’s time to get serious. Let the competition begin!”
He cracked his knuckles. “Let’s find out who’s worthy to replace Eidolon.”
The whole plaza froze.
Morphomon curled in closer to Taylor, wings trembling.
Master went on, grinning like this was all a game. “Three stages! Definitely traumatic! But the prize? Eidolon’s Fairy Slushie! AKA, the chance to be the most powerful parahuman in the world!”
Alexandria stepped out of the crowd, arms folded. “You shouldn’t hand out that kind of power like a trophy.”
Master just shrugged. “That’s the point of the competition. Prove who’s worthy. Unlike you. I’m not convinced you even deserve the power you have.”
Taylor sighed, tension coiling in her chest. Eidolon 2.0. Who might reawaken the Endbringers and cause chaos.
She kept her mouth shut.
Tattletale muttered, “Not worth it. Those tests? Screams ‘sadistic game show’ energy.”
But Taylor… she couldn’t look away from the portal.
----
Skitter—and about 234 others, exactly, she counted—stepped through the portal.
And landed… in a classroom.
Taylor stopped cold.
Fluorescent lights. Desks in neat little rows. That weird, sterile school smell. It had been months since she’d been in school. Almost a year. The familiarity hit her like a slap.
Master’s voice rang out cheerfully from the classroom intercom, “Alright, competitors! First round—written test!”
Of course.
A ToyAgumon waddled up and politely guided her to a desk. Same for everyone else. Taylor sat down, feeling weirdly off-balance. A number two pencil lay neatly in front of her. The test was flipped face-down.
She didn’t want to cheat.
She was going to have to cheat.
Master clapped his hands. “Begin!”
Taylor flipped the test over—and her stomach dropped.
The first question: What is your Digimon’s favorite color?
She blinked. Scanned the rest. Twenty-five questions. All personal.
What’s your Digimon’s favorite food?
What kind of music do your Digimon's like?
What are your Digimon’s future goals?
Taylor stared at the page. Her grip tightened around the pencil.
She glanced through her bugs, watching others. Some were flying through the questions—barely thinking. Others were clearly stuck like she was.
Rachel looked totally unfazed. Of course she did. She and Labramon had that easy, wordless bond. The kind of connection Taylor hadn’t figured out how to have.
She looked back at her test.
What did Taylor know about her? They’d been together for over a week. But had she ever asked Morphomon what kind of music she liked? What did she want?
Had she ever even thought to?
Taylor swallowed. Maybe this was why Morphomon hadn’t evolved.
----
POV Armsmaster
Armsmaster, Legend, Alexandria, Myrddin, and Chevalier sat together beneath the shade of a wooden tiki hut, the air still and heavy with unspoken thoughts. Above them, a holographic screen flickered gently, displaying the ongoing trials—the competitors pushing themselves through the grueling written test.
Armsmaster stood silently, his eyes fixed on the holographic display as Vista and Golem advanced through the trial. His expression was unreadable beneath the helmet, the blue glow of the interface reflecting faintly off his visor.
Without missing a beat, he pulled his custom Tinkertech laptop from his side and opened a secondary display—streams of data scrolling rapidly. He accessed Terriermon’s Digicore, analyzing the Digimon’s behavioral patterns and metadata in real time.
He tapped his helmet’s earpiece, activating the comm channel. “Vista, do you copy?”
Her voice came through with a touch of tension. “Loud and clear.”
Armsmaster’s gaze flicked to the screen displaying her test. Numbers and algorithms flashed as he adjusted a few parameters on his end, refining the predictive model.
“Terriermon’s favorite color is green,” he said calmly.
There was a pause. Then, Vista’s voice, cautious. “How do you even know that? You’ve barely spoken to him.”
“Digimon are code,” Armsmaster replied. “Highly adaptive programs. Their behavior is dictated by data—environmental input, historical variables. Like machines, they follow patterns.”
Vista’s tone sharpened. “He’s not a machine. Terriermon has feelings. Dreams.”
“Free will,” Armsmaster said coldly, “is an illusion for beings like them. Their Digicores contain preferences, memories, emotional simulations—all derived from data. I can read that data. I can help you succeed.”
“I don’t need to cheat,” Vista said. “I can handle this on my own.”
“This isn’t about pride,” Armsmaster said. “It’s about containment. If Eidolon’s legacy falls into the wrong hands, it won’t just be dangerous—it’ll be catastrophic.”
There was silence on the line. Then, reluctantly, Vista exhaled. “Fine. What’s the next answer?”
“I’ll have it in a moment,” Armsmaster said.
His fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard, the cold hum of machinery surrounding him as he dove deeper into Terriermon’s core—searching, calculating, predicting.
Legend crossed his arms, his voice calm but laced with disappointment. “For someone who calls himself a hero, Armsmaster, you show remarkably little compassion. My own Digimon is barely a few weeks old, and yet its emotional intelligence far surpasses yours.”
Chevalier shifted uneasily, watching the holographic display. “I get what’s at stake. I do. But let’s not pretend we aren’t crossing a line here. This feels... wrong. Like we’re rigging the game.”
Alexandria’s tone was sharper, more resolute. “The world is standing on the edge of extinction. Humanity needs a new Eidolon. Master and Bait understand that now—they’ve made their mistakes, but they’re trying to rectify them by creating a successor. We don’t have the luxury of letting this opportunity slip away. The next Eidolon must be found, trained, and prepared.”
Myrddin tilted his head thoughtfully. “It’s a noble idea, but let’s not sugarcoat things. We’re talking about human extinction here, aren’t we?”
Alexandria’s eyes were hard. “Scion will end everything. All our work was undone when Cauldron fell, no when Eidolon died....”
“Then maybe,” Myrddin said carefully, “we should work with them instead of opposing them.”
Alexandria shook her head. “I don’t think I can trust them with saving humanity...”
Chevalier looked down for a moment, then back up, his voice steady. “We’re still heroes. If the world is going to end, we do what we’ve always done—save as many lives as we can.”
Myrddin gave a quiet nod, wise and silent.
Alexandria folded her arms, her stance rigid.
Legend offered only a faint smile—sad, but hopeful.
Armsmaster said nothing. He just stared at the screen, his grim expression unchanged, the reflection of the competition flickering in his visor.
----
POV Tattletale
Tattletale stood still, her arms crossed, as the first wave of the swarm rolled in.
It was just bugs—Skitter’s old trick. But there was a weight to it, a silent gravity in the way they moved. Not for intimidation, not for war. They were searching. Reaching. A message in motion.
The swarm spelled out a question.
Help?
Tattletale smirked. “Lucky for you, I’m feeling generous.” She started rattling off the answers to the test Taylor had been struggling with, voice quick and precise. “Morphomon's favorite color. Brown. Morphomon’s favorite food? Banana chips.”
Tattletale kept talking. Fast. Sharp. Like if she stopped, something would spill out that she couldn’t afford to say.
She didn’t tell Taylor the real reason Morphomon hadn’t evolved yet. That she’d seen it with her power, seen it plain and brutal. That Morphomon was ready—but Taylor wasn’t. That somewhere inside, Taylor had built a wall so high and thick even a swarm couldn’t scale it. Trauma laid brick by brick. Regret sealed in place with every loss.
Tattletale knew because the wall was familiar. She’d built her own.
But walls didn’t keep people safe. Not really. They just kept them alone.
Tattletale kept her voice steady. “Question seven: Morphomon favorite season. Spring.”
Skitter on the screen was writing down all of Tattletale’s answers on her test sheet.
Tattletale kept listing answers, her voice steady and smooth. But inside, she hoped Taylor would figure it out. Not the answers to the test.
The real answers. What it means, in soul and spirit, to be a DigiDestined.
----
POV Armadillomon
In another room that resembled a gym with many athletic balls, the Digimon were getting to know each other, their personalities clashing and complementing in equal measure.
Impmon was the first to make his presence known. With a smirk, he flicked his fingers and suddenly, small flames erupted in the air, dancing in a perfect rhythm. He caught one with a lazy swipe of his hand, then tossed it in the air again.
"Watch this," Impmon said, his voice dripping with cool confidence. "Flame juggling, baby." He tossed the flames higher, spinning them expertly, as if it was the easiest thing in the world.
Armadillomon, sitting nearby, chuckled softly and shook his head. "That’s impressive, Impmon, but maybe you should be careful. We don't want to accidentally set the place on fire."
"Relax, big guy," Impmon replied with a grin, his flames flickering in the air. "I’ve got this."
Terriermon, who had been bouncing around the room like a bundle of energy, let out a loud giggle. “Whoo-hoo! Fire juggling! Do it again, Impmon! It looks like fun!”
Morphomon, who had been quietly sitting in the corner, watched the others with wide, nervous eyes. Every time Impmon’s flames flickered too close, she shrank back behind Armadillomon, hiding her face against his sturdy side. "I... I don't like the fire," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "What if it burns something?"
Armadillomon looked down at Morphomon and gave her a reassuring smile, his voice gentle. "Don't worry, Morphomon. Impmon’s just showing off. He won’t let anything bad happen. We’re safe here."
Impmon, overhearing, gave a dramatic sigh. "Pfft, I got this under control, don’t I?" He caught the flames again and juggled them more impressively, making them dance in mid-air like little fireflies.
Terriermon giggled once more, darting around in excited circles. "I wanna try! I wanna try!" He grabbed some basketballs and footballs, eager to juggle, but fumbled them all, sending the balls tumbling to the ground.
"Whoops!" he laughed, clearly amused by his own clumsiness.
----
POV Gully
Gully sat in the quiet hum of the classroom, the test paper lying in front of her. The questions were simple on the surface—what does your Digimon like? Favorite food? Favorite season? Favorite color?
But Gully saw through it.
This wasn’t just trivia.
It was a test of two things: how deeply you knew her Digimon partner and whether you could reach them without saying a word.
She inhaled. Slow. Steady. Then, in the stillness of her thoughts, she whispered across the void between minds.
Can you hear me, Armadillomon?
Image of Armadillomon
The answer came back instantly, like a warm hand on a cold shoulder.
Of course I can, partner.
Relief hit her like sunlight through storm clouds. She hadn’t even realized she’d reached for him until he was already there. Funny how natural it felt now—like breathing. Like this connection had always lived in her, waiting.
But it hadn’t always been this way.
She remembered the cell. The chill of steel. The silence that pressed in from all sides. Then—like a miracle in a desert—a Digiegg. No explanation. Just a tiny, trembling spark of something new.
It hatched after a few days into something soft, round, barely more than a breath. Upamon, it called itself. Big eyes. Bigger heart.
Image of Upamon
She’d fed it. Watched it. Spoke to it when loneliness made her voice raw.
Then one night, something broke.
She told it everything. Her life. Her betrayal. The fury she nursed like a flame. How she’d trusted people once—and how they left her to rot. She’d whispered revenge like a prayer.
And then, that small voice, Upamon told her, “I don’t want you to hurt them.”
She remembered how she’d snapped. How she’d screamed at it—this fragile thing that only wanted peace. That it didn’t understand.
But the truth? It did.
And she’d known that the second the words left her mouth.
The regret was instant and bitter.
It took days—days of silence, of slow kindness—to rebuild what she'd shattered in seconds.
Gully had learned that trust didn’t come all at once. It built slowly, drop by precious drop. But losing it? That could happen all at once, like dumping out a full bucket.
And then, one morning, it changed.
Upamon had become Armadillomon. Stronger, sturdier. Still soft inside. And with that evolution came something she never expected—a telepathic voice to her Digimon partner.
Maybe it was a gift. A reward for laying her allowing a Digimon to enter her shatter heart.
She stared down at the paper and smiled, pencil moving as her mind brushed against his.
When this is over, she asked, how about a funnel cake?
I want a whole mountain of 'em, he replied.
She laughed, quiet but real. And then, without asking another question, she filled in every answer.
Because Gully knew all the answers.
----
POV Zoe
Zoe said, “Twenty participants have passed the first trial.”
“Awesome,” Greg grinned. “Let’s move on to the second test.”
Zoe tilted her head. “How many are supposed to pass this one?”
Greg shrugged. “Oh, about five.”
Zoe raised an eyebrow. “Alright... so what’s the purpose of this test? Shopping?”
Greg chuckled. “Sort of. I’ve been messing with some code lately, and one of the hardest problems to solve is the knapsack problem. Imagine you’re a thief in an art gallery with only one bag. Depending on the value of the artwork and how much space each one takes, which pieces do you steal to make the most money?”
Zoe frowned thoughtfully. “Doesn’t sound that hard.”
Greg grinned wider. “It is when you’re looking at a hundred or a thousand art pieces. That’s where the challenge kicks in. This test is about three key things. First—knowledge.”
“Alright, that makes sense,” Zoe nodded.
“Second—athletic ability.”
“Okay…”
“And third—self control.”
Zoe squinted at him. “Self control? What exactly do you mean by that?”
Greg smirked, then he clapped his hands together. “Let’s start the next trial!”
----
POV Gully
Gully stood on the second level of the Digimon Festival stage, overlooking the sprawling indoor mall below. This wasn’t just a shopping center—it was the setting for the next high-stakes trial. Beside her, Armadillomon shifted his stance, alert and ready.
Down in the center of the atrium, Master balanced effortlessly atop a fountain, streams of water arcing around him.
"You've got fifteen minutes!" he announced. "Go wild and grab as many pricey items as you can. The goal is to rack up a higher total than everyone else. The five contestants with the highest combined value will move on to the next round."
Master paused for dramatic effect.
Rachel raised a hand. “Do we get to keep what we grab?”
Master rubbed his head awkwardly. “Uh... yeah? Why not.”
Rachel’s eyes lit up as she clenched her fist. Labramon wagged her tail in excitement.
The crowd buzzed with sudden energy.
Behind Master, a massive digital timer flashed to life. As it shows 15:00 minutes, he shouted, “Start!”
The mall exploded into movement.
Contestants and their Digimon bolted in all directions, diving into stores, tearing through shelves, and smashing display cases—racing to grab the priciest loot and claim their place in the finals.
----
POV Kid Win Chris.
Kid Win was sitting on the couch, Kokuwamon hovering above him.
Clockblocker and Gallant were parked together in front of the TV, eyes glued to the screen as the Digimon Festival Competitions played out in vivid color.
Coronamon was curled up like a cat, fast asleep at Gallant’s feet.
Aegis stood nearby, arms crossed, watching in silence. He hadn’t sat down once.
Aside from them, the common room was empty.
“I got the popcorn,” Browbeat announced as he walked in, holding a massive bowl like a trophy.
Kid Win blinked. “Oh right. Forgot you were still here,” he said, for what had to be the tenth time that day.
He tapped his fingers against his leg, deep in thought. The first trial at the festival had been all about testing the connection between a DigiDestined and their partner. That made sense.
But the second one? It felt more like some kind of retail gauntlet. Honestly, if anyone was going to dominate a shopping challenge, it was Glory Girl.
“I wish I could’ve gone,” Clockblocker said, sounding wistful. “It actually looks fun. I could really use a good golf racket.”
Gallant gave him a look. “Since when do you play golf?”
“I don’t,” Clockblocker said. “I just want to cosplay as a rich douchebag. I could buy a cheap one, but free stuff is different. Wait—did that guy just walk off with a Rolex?”
Kid Win laughed. “I wouldn’t say no to a new computer.”
Aegis chimed in, “I wish there were more adult heroes around to chaperone us. That festival looks like the biggest event of the year.”
“Who do you think is gonna win?” Browbeat asked, settling in.
Clockblocker leaned back. “Honestly? I just hope it’s not someone trying to be the next Eidolon. The Endbringers already traumatized the world.”
Kid Win frowned. “Then why can’t anyone stop Master and Bait?”
Clockblocker gave a small shrug. “Who even could, at this point? We probably need the whole damn planet battlering them.”
The room fell silent. The tension hung in the air as everyone watched the DigiDestined and their partner Digimon scramble through the mall, their every move scrutinized,
Gully wasn’t wasting time. She’d zeroed in on a high-end fashion display—racks of pricey coats and luxury handbags lined up like targets. Without blinking, she seized the entire rack and began dragging it across the polished floor, making a beeline for the fountain.
Skitter had gone full maniac—she’d hijacked an expensive car and was now speeding through the corridors like she was in a demolition derby.
Glory Girl, oddly calm amid the frenzy, was casually browsing through a clothing boutique, flipping through outfits like she was out on a weekend stroll.
Golem had found a massive flat-screen TV, clearly worth a fortune—but he was locked in a battle just trying to lift the thing, grunting and wobbling under its weight. His Digimon Gotsumon tried to help, but the size of the TV was troublesome.
Vista was going for high-end perfume and luxury cosmetics. Somehow, she was cramming an absurd amount of expensive merchandise into a bag that looked way too small to hold it all—spatial manipulation had its perks.
Rachel, true to form, was raiding the pet aisle. She’d started with flea meds and had moved on to giant bags of dog food, piling them up with laser-focused intent.
Spitfire was looting a game store, arms full of the newest titles and limited edition consoles.
----
POV Greg
Greg and Zoe stood side by side in the control room, the soft hum of machinery underscoring the quiet weight of the moment. Their eyes remained fixed on the monitors, each one displaying the progress of the competition below.
Zoe broke the silence. “Who do you hope wins?”
Greg let out a quiet sigh. “Someone who’ll do some good with Eidolon’s power. Bait, though—he’s rooting for Skitter.”
Zoe gave a small, amused smile. “He’s still oddly obsessed with her, isn’t he?”
Greg chuckled. “You don’t even know the half of it. There was a time I worried he might leave me behind for her, once he got stronger, more famous.”
Zoe turned to him, voice steady. “I’ve seen inside her—her soul, her memories. She’s remarkable, but you’re the one who brought us this far. I don’t think we’d be here without you.”
Greg glanced down, then back at the screens. “Thanks. Some days, though, I still feel like I’m faking it—like I’m just pretending to be a hero.”
Zoe nodded slowly. “That feeling is more common than you think. Doubting whether you’re worthy. It’s been a while… do you still feel that way?”
Greg paused. “Not as much. But I still wonder if someone else could’ve done it better. If I’m actually… special. Do you ever feel that? Like maybe you could be replaced?”
Zoe didn’t answer right away. Instead, she looked toward a different monitor, one showing a sky full of stars. “I think I’m just lucky to be here at all. Standing with you. Watching a new generation of DigiDestined take their first steps into the future, from the surface of the moon, no less. It’s… awe-inspiring. I only wish more had lived to see it.”
Greg raised a hand slightly, almost like a toast. “To the future.”
Zoe smiled, soft and distant. “To the future.”
----
POV Skiiter
Skitter never knew driving through a mall could be so chaotic? She plowed through three display stands and barely swerved in time to avoid crashing into the fountain.
Morphomon stumbled out of the car, dropped to the floor, and started kissing the tiles like they were sacred. She clung to the floor in a trembling hug, tears streaming down her face as she sobbed, “I’m safe… I’m finally safe.”
Everyone was gasping for air like their lives depended on it. Turns out, speed-shopping with arms full of expensive loot was a full-body workout.
As the timer hit zero, Master appeared dramatically in front of the Fountain.
Master stepped forward with a grin. “Alright, everyone! The results are in. Scores will be revealed on the board—let's see who made the cut!”
Behind him, a digital scoreboard flickered to life as Master raised his arms theatrically.
“From the least expensive to the most absurd,” Master said with a gleam in his eye, “I give you... the Top Five!”
“Fifth place—Golem!” Master called out. “He walked out with a giant TV worth $1,500. Might be lower than expected, but hey, it still made the board!”
“Fourth place Spitfire!” he declared, pointing to Spitfire. “Two gaming consoles and a stack of games—$2,245. Respect.”
“Fourth place goes to the stylish storm—Gully!” Master gestured with flair. “She cleared out a boutique rack. Grand total: $3,056. Fashion-forward and fearless.”
“Second place, dripping in luxury—Vista!” A shimmering aisle of cosmetics, perfume, and skincare projected behind her. “She basically stole an entire Sephora. $54,862 of pure indulgence.”
Vista waved like a queen, soaking in the praise.
“And FIRST PLACE…” Master stretched it out. “SKITTER!” He pointed dramatically as a sleek black Lexus appeared behind her. “The car value: $61,300!”
Greg gave a thumbs-up as the scoreboard locked in:
Skitter:61300
Vista:54862
Gully:3056
Spitfire:2245
Golem:1500
“All five of you are moving on to the next trial,” Master declared, snapping his fingers as fireworks exploded behind him. “Good luck. You’re gonna need it.”
----
POV ???
Rachel and Victoria hadn’t left the mall at all, casually continuing their shopping spree like the challenge never ended.
Chapter 113: Chapter 102
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Spitfire
Spitfire couldn't help but wonder how she even made it this far—was it just dumb luck, or something more like fate? She had a nagging suspicion that Master had a hand in it somehow. How far ahead could he really see?
Out of nowhere, a circular platform descended from the sky, hovering just above the ground in front of the five remaining competitors.
Master stepped onto it effortlessly—no wires, no tricks—and flashed a smile.
"Alright, winners. Let’s head to the next floor and face the next trial."
Golem and Vista, the Wards, stepped on first with their partners, Terriermon and Gotsumon, sticking close.
Gully and her Armadillomon followed after them.
Then Skitter moved forward with her Morphomon.
Impmon casually strode up next, with Spitfire trailing a few steps behind until they were both standing on the platform.
Without even feeling it move, the platform began rising.
Vista leaned toward Gully and asked, "So... what’s your plan now?"
Gully shot her a sharp look. "Why? Planning to lock me up again?" she snapped. "You guys already threw me in containment once, all because I wouldn't sign your damn NDA about the Monster capes."
Golem shifted uncomfortably. "Vista... maybe it's not the best time to offer help. Especially with, you know... everything."
Gully stepped forward, voice rising, "You know what they did to me. Alexandria, Eidolon, even Legend. They made me—turned me into a Case 53 freak and dumped me like trash when I wasn’t useful anymore."
Vista and Golem both looked deeply uncomfortable.
Spitfire broke the tension. "If you need a place to crash, I can talk to Faultline. I'm sure she wouldn’t mind."
Gully gave a bitter laugh. "It's a sad world when so-called villains have more decency than 'heroes.' Brockton Bay really is a bizarro world."
Spitfire shrugged. "We're not villains. We’re mercenaries."
Gully rolled her eyes. "I’ve seen your rap sheet. Let’s be real—you’re only 'neutral' until a villain waves enough cash at you."
Before anyone else could respond, Master’s voice cut through,"By the way, you're all live right now. Every screen, every TV, every phone. The entire world just heard everything about Case 53s. Yes, the PRT leadership knew. Yes, they let it happen—erased memories, dumped victims on Earth Bet. And yes, I killed or locked up most of the people responsible... except Alexandria, Legend, and Numberman."
Skitter blinked. "We’re... on live television?"
Master grinned. "And the internet."
Vista muttered, "Snickerdoodles..."
Golem, looking pale, asked, "Are we in trouble?"
Gully just sighed. "This... was not part of the plan."
Master ignored them. By then, the platform had reached the top floor.
Before them stood rows of sleek, high-tech VR pods, each one outfitted with a state-of-the-art neural interface.
Master gestured grandly. "These are VR pods—Virtual Reality. For your third trial, you'll be entering a digital world. Whoever completes their trial wins!"
Golem asked, "So... this is like a game? And if we win, we get the Eidolon Fairy Slushie?"
Master nodded. "Exactly. Your Digimon will digitize and join you inside the simulation. You'll be fine—but your Digimon could still get hurt."
Gully raised an eyebrow. "If we die in the game, do we die in real life?"
Master shrugged. "No idea. So... who's ready to play?"
The group exchanged uneasy looks but started climbing into the pods.
Gully stopped short. "Uh... I’m too big."
The pod wasn’t designed for someone with her bulkier build.
Master frowned. "Well, that's a problem..."
Tranquility, the resident AI, spoke up smoothly. "Allow me to adjust."
With a few mechanical groans, Gully’s pod stretched and reshaped itself until it fit.
Wordlessly, Gully climbed in.
Master smiled at them all. "Good luck, everyone."
----
POV Armstrong.
In Boston, a massive crowd had gathered outside the PRT headquarters. Their voices rang out in furious unison, chanting, “Down with the PRT!” Signs waved through the air, and the anger was palpable, almost electric.
Inside, Director Armstrong rubbed his temples, the headache pounding behind his eyes worsening by the minute. The situation was spiraling. The recent revelations about the Endbringers, Eidolon’s true connection to them, and now—worst of all—Master’s explosive comments about the Case 53 program had shattered public trust.
And it wasn't just anyone making these accusations. Master, the same enigmatic figure who had killed Eidolon to stop the Endbringers, the same vigilante who dismantled the Slaughterhouse 9 and saved Brockton Bay from the Ash Beast, had stood on a global stage and declared that the PRT’s former leadership had committed crimes so heinous they violated the Geneva Convention itself. Crimes against humanity. Genetic manipulation. Memory erasure. Human experimentation.
It was diabolical.
And worse, it was credible.
Glenn Chambers wasn’t some clueless decorator polishing the PRT’s image — he was a general, marching into battle with a clipboard instead of a rifle. And the battles he picked? They made Armstrong’s stomach turn. Chambers wanted reality TV shows that turned Wards into teen celebrities. Talent competitions that pitted parahumans against each other like trained animals. Cartoons that would water down real blood and real trauma into Saturday morning junk food. It was a goddamn nightmare. Armstrong could already picture his Wards coming into his office, furious and betrayed.
The protest outside grew louder, the crowd surging toward the building’s barricades. Armstrong stared out the window for a long moment, the weight of the moment sinking in.
The PRT wasn't just facing a scandal.
It was facing collapse.
The phone rang, Chief Director West’s name flashing on the screen. Armstrong let out a long, tired sigh. Some days, he wondered if the paycheck was even worth the damn trouble.
----
POV President Carlos.
When President Carlos first caught sight of the massive TV screen showing highlights from the Digimon Festival Competitions, he thought it was harmless enough. Harmless, at least, until Gully and Master casually dropped comments about a national conspiracy on live broadcast.
His first instinct was to report it up the chain.
Then the cold, terrible realization hit him: He was the damn chain.
He was the President of the United States of America.
Director West was blowing up his phone, but Carlos kept it on silent. He didn’t have any answers yet—and truthfully, he didn’t even know where to start.
First, it came out that one of their supposed "heroes" was responsible for creating the Endbringers.
Second, it was confirmed their own heroes had a hand in creating Monster capes—twisting innocent people into Case 53s.
Carlos stared blankly at the screen. War was on the horizon. He could feel it like a weight pressing on his chest. And the people would demand answers—answers he didn’t have.
He sighed, heavy and resigned, and started answering the flood of calls from other world leaders: Russia, the European Union, the CUI Congressmen... even Norway, for some reason.
And that’s when Norway really blindsided him.
He pressed the phone closer to his ear. "Repeat that," he said slowly.
The President of Norway, voice crisp over the line, repeated, "The Norwegian Nobel Committee has selected Master and Bait as candidates for the Nobel Peace Prize."
Carlos blinked. Once. Twice.
"You’re joking," he said flatly.
"I am serious," the Norway President confirmed.
For a long moment, Carlos just sat there, stunned. Then, grimly, he wondered how much it would cost to buy Norway—if only to dismantle the entire Nobel Committee before they could actually hand that prize to those two lunatics.
Not that Master and Bait didn’t deserve it. Objectively, they had done more good than most governments combined—stopping the Endbringers, toppling the Slaughterhouse Nine, saving cities from certain doom.
But they also didn't give a damn about the rules. About politics. About governments.
The PRT should have built a bridge to them years ago. Instead, leadership buried the truth and let the rot fester. Now it was all falling apart.
Public opinion was turning fast. The PRT, once a symbol of hope, was morphing into something darker in the eyes of the world. People still saw the Triumvirate—Alexandria, Eidolon, Legend—as the face of the Protectorate. And now? Now they saw betrayal.
President Carlos ran a hand down his face, exhausted.
The only question left was: whose head was going to roll for this disaster?
Because if it ended with the PRT collapsing completely...
God help them all.
Chapter 114: Chapter 103
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Vista
Vista liked to think of herself as a hero—but that confidence wavered the moment she climbed into the VR pod and adjusted the bulky headset over her eyes.
One second, she was standing on the final stage of the Digimon Festival Tournament. The next, with a blink, she found herself transported to a dungeon-like environment—cold stone beneath her feet, a sleek, high-tech metal door looming ahead.
She glanced around, disoriented, just as Terriermon popped into existence beside her.
“Where are we? Where are we? Where are we?” the small Digimon chanted, bouncing in anxious circles.
Before Vista could answer, a blaring alarm shattered the moment. Red and yellow lights pulsed around her, and her heart practically jumped out of her chest in terror.
Then came the heavy sound of boots striking stone. The metal door hissed open, revealing a massive figure in golden armor.
Golden Armor Man
“Intruder!” the man barked. “Identify yourself!”
----
POV Golem.
Golem wanted to be a hero—needed to be one. It wasn’t just about saving people; it was about redemption. His father and grandfather had left scars on the world, and though he hadn’t committed their crimes, the weight of their legacy still clung to him. Being a hero was more than duty—it was a form of karmic justice.
Now, he stood in what looked like a dungeon. The floor was rough stone, but ahead loomed a sleek, high-tech metal door, oddly out of place in the ancient setting.
Suddenly, Gotsumon appeared beside him, glancing around with wide eyes. “What game are we playing?” the Digimon asked, tilting his rocky head.
Golem responded, “Looks like a dungeon. Maybe something fantasy-themed?”
Before they could make sense of it, alarms erupted—sharp, blaring, and bright red and yellow lights flared around them. Then came the heavy sound of boots striking stone. The metal door hissed open, revealing a massive figure in golden armor.
“Intruder!” the man barked. “Identify yourself!”
Golem stepped forward, trying to keep his voice steady. “I’m Golem, a Ward. A hero.”
“I’m Gotsumon,” his partner chimed in.
The armored figure narrowed his eyes. “You cannot be Golem. He was older—much older.”
Golem furrowed his brow. “Then who are you?” he asked.
----
POV Spitfire.
Spitfire materialized inside the dungeon, just as Impmon popped into existence beside her. Almost immediately, alarms erupted, echoing through the stone walls in shrill bursts.
A towering figure in gleaming golden armor stepped through the metal door, radiating menace.
Spitfire stared at the armored man, eyes wide. “Father-fucking Warhammer 40K!” she yelled in terror.
Impmon’s eyes flared with excitement. “Oh, it’s on! Let’s do this!”
“Nope!” Spitfire shouted, already backing away. “We are giving up!”
----
POV Skitter.
The man in golden armor opened the door and came face-to-face with Skitter and Morphomon.
They locked eyes for a brief moment.
“Not today,” the man said, promptly shutting the door.
A moment later, the metallic clanging of hurried footsteps echoed from the door—clearly, someone was running away.
----
POV Gully
Gully and Armadillomon materialized inside a dungeon-like corridor, complete with a high-tech metal door embedded in the ancient-looking stone walls.
Suddenly, alarms blared to life, red lights flashing as the door hissed open. From the other side stepped a man clad in golden armor.
“Gully?” the man said, visibly confused. “How are you ALIVE?.”
“Who are you?” Gully asked warily.
The man let out a quiet sigh. “I’m Armsmaster.”
Gully tensed. “You're Armsmaster? Where… where are we?”
“Come with me,” he said urgently.
Gully followed him through the metal doorway, glancing around the new location. The narrow stone stairway led upward, the walls lined with rough rock. It felt like a castle—she half expected to see torches flickering on the walls. But instead, soft, modern lighting illuminated the path.
At the top of the stairs, they entered a control room. A large monitor dominated one wall, and a workbench overflowed with tools and mechanical components.
On the screen, twenty video panels displayed various individuals—all wearing identical orange jumpsuits.
Gully didn’t recognize any of them.
“These people,” Armsmaster began, “are prisoners of the Baumann Parahuman Containment Center. Better known as—”
“The Birdcage,” Gully finished quietly.
Armsmaster turned toward her, his expression unreadable. “So, Gully—mind explaining what you’re doing here? And more importantly, how you’re standing in front of me when you DIED eight years ago?”
She hesitated, then replied carefully, “Okay, this is going to sound insane, but… we’re inside a virtual reality game.”
Armsmaster didn’t flinch. “I don’t buy that,” he said, voice calm. “But it’s clear you believe it.”
“I do,” Gully said with a nod. “The whole thing was created by Master and Bait. We're all participants in some kind of competition, and the top prize is the Eidolon Fairy Slushie.”
Armsmaster raised a skeptical brow. “Do you have any actual proof that this is a simulation? Something concrete?”
Gully looked around. “Not really. Everything feels real—what we see, what we smell, even how things feel. It's indistinguishable from reality.”
“I think, therefore I am,” Armsmaster muttered. “Which suggests I’m not just dreaming.”
That line stuck with Gully. She found herself wondering: How can you even prove something is fake when every part of it feels authentic?
Then Armsmaster asked, “What’s the date in your world?”
“I don’t know the exact month,” she said, “but it’s 2011.”
“I see,” he said, eyes narrowing slightly. “So you’ve never heard of Golden Morning.”
“Golden what?” Gully asked, genuinely confused.
----
POV Golem
Armsmaster escorted Golem and Gotsumon down the corridor and into a holding cell.
With his arms crossed and tone skeptical, Armsmaster said, “So you want me to believe my entire reality is just a simulation inside some ridiculous video game.”
“That’s the gist of it, tin man,” Gotsumon quipped.
Armsmaster narrowed his eyes. “Do you have any actual evidence?”
Golem’s mind raced. He knew if he didn’t come up with something convincing, Armsmaster would lock him up and figure out what to do with him later—probably something unpleasant.
“Run a DNA test,” Golem blurted out. “You can do that in under a minute, right? Compare my blood to Theo Anders. You’ll see we’re genetically identical—we’re the same person.”
“Or you’re a clone,” Armsmaster replied flatly. “But fine. I’ll test your blood.”
Golem could only hope the results would back him up. It was his one shot at proving he wasn’t lying.
----
POV Skitter.
Skitter sent her swarm ahead to scout the area, a habit that had become second nature. Through their eyes, she watched the armored figure—clearly some kind of advanced cyborg—typing rapidly at a nearby terminal. A monitor flickered on, displaying an older version of Tattletale, her features more mature but still unmistakably familiar.
Skitter’s bugs hesitated. Then, responding to her will, they gathered in front of the screen and formed a makeshift clone, a living image of herself.
“Hello, Taylor,” the older Tattletale said with a knowing smile.
Skitter tilted her head, cautious. “Are you… Tattletale’s mom or something?”
Tattletale chuckled. “No, sweetie. I’m the real deal. Just older. You’re basically a past version of her. I haven’t used that name Tattletale in years. These days, I go by Insight.”
“Insight, huh,” Skitter muttered, only half-impressed.
Before she could say more, someone shoved Insight out of frame. A smug-looking man stepped into view, flashing a theatrical grin. Skitter’s breath caught—older Regent.
“Did you miss me sweet cheeks?” he asked, absolutely radiating confidence.
Skitter’s concentration shattered. Her bug clone collapsed in a twitching heap of confused insects.
Insight reappeared, pushing Regent back with a glare. “Are you okay?” she asked.
Skitter stared at the screen, mortified. “Please tell me I’m not in a relationship with Regent.”
Insight raised a brow, clearly enjoying this. “Not exactly,” she said. “You’re in a throuple with Regent and Grue.”
Skitter wanted to melt into the floor. This game was beyond ridiculous. And somewhere, wherever he was hiding, she silently vowed to kill Greg for putting this idea into the simulation.
----
POV Spitfire
When Spitfire opened her eyes after being run through the chest by the Golden Armor Man's spear, she found herself somewhere unexpected.
She was seated in a tranquil garden beneath a white gazebos. A glass of ice-cold lemonade rested on the table beside her, and nestled in her lap was a Digiegg—Impmon’s.
A synthetic voice echoed around her. “Score: zero for Spitfire.”
“Did I lose the competition?” she asked, taking a sip of the lemonade. The cool drink soothed her nerves.
What a strange world, Spitfire thought. She remembered Impmon confronting the golden-armored man—only to be bisected and reduced to an egg.
Even in this virtual world, Digimon could be harmed.
The voice spoke again: “No. You may try again.”
Spitfire furrowed her brow. “Then how do you win?”
The voice replied, calm and certain: “By having the highest score and by doing the most good.”
----
POV Vista.
Even in the present—and unfortunately in the future—Armsmaster was still a complete jerk.
Vista had answered all of his questions, even recited the secret phrase, yet he had the audacity to leave her locked in the interrogation room.
Then the alarm sounded.
Five minutes later, Armsmaster returned, his arm partially melted and his face pale.
Vista jumped to her feet and rushed toward him. “What happened?!”
His voice was weak. “There’s been a breakout... in the Birdcage.”
Before Vista could respond, a sneering voice cut through the tension. “Armsmaster I am going finally fucking killing you!”
A man stepped into the room, grinning maliciously.
It was Acid Bath.
Chapter 115: Chapter 104
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Vista
Vista was waiting in a cell.
The door creaked open, and Armsmaster stumbled back inside.
His left arm—part of it, the cybernetic part—was melting, blackened and dripping like plastic over a fire. His breath came in shallow, uneven gasps. Blood trickled down his chin.
Vista bolted upright, adrenaline flooding her chest. “What happened?!”
“There’s been a breakout...” he wheezed. “In the Birdcage.”
But before she could respond, a new voice slid into the room like a razor across skin.
“Armsmaster I am going finally fucking killing you.”
Vista’s head snapped toward the sound. A man sauntered into the doorway, a grin stretched too wide across his face.
It was Acid Bath. He wore no shirt, just a pair of orange prison pants. His blond hair was slicked back, and his blue eyes were ringed with unsettling black circles.
Vista instinctively threw her hand out, space warping between her and the villain. The room stretched like elastic. Acid Bath was now twenty feet away instead of five—but even that didn’t feel safe enough.
Her Digivice lit up on her wrist, pulsing brightly, humming like a live wire.
“Terriermon!” she gasped.
The small Digimon suddenly stiffened as a radiant green light enveloped him.
“Terriermon, digivolve to... Gargomon!”
In seconds, the adorable bunny-like creature morphed upward into a towering, mechanical rabbit wielding twin Gatling guns for arms. Green fur. Big ears. Bigger firepower.
“Gatling Arm!” Gargomon roared.
A barrage of glowing bullets tore through the air and hammered into Acid Bath’s chest. The bullets melted on contact, swallowed by the corrosive acid that made up his flesh.
Then—unexpectedly—Armsmaster stepped forward, summoning a glowing, golden spear from thin air. Electricity crackled along its shaft.
With a shout, he hurled it.
The spear struck Acid Bath square in the chest and discharged with a flash of lightning. The villain screamed, a sound like boiling water and agony, flailing as electricity danced across his liquefying body.
But Acid Bath wasn’t done.
His right arm stretched, slithering through the air like a tentacle, and punched straight through Armsmaster’s torso. Acid hissed on contact. Flesh and tech sizzled and burned.
Armsmaster’s eyes went wide. His mouth opened, then closed. Then he collapsed, a hole melted clean through him.
“HAHAHA!” Acid Bath laughed. “That bastard with no dick, bitches or guts is dead!”
“NO!” Vista shrieked.
“You’ll pay!” Gargomon howled, firing again in a desperate blur—but the shots passed through Acid Bath’s body as if he were made of liquid. No effect. No damage.
And then Acid Bath changed.
He melted, becoming a roiling wave of transparent sludge that surged forward—too fast to react. The acid slammed into Gargomon, consuming him. He screamed, glitched, and in a flash of light de-digivolved back into Terriermon, smoking and trembling.
Vista stepped forward, bending space around her as she caught Terriermon, who was badly injured by the corrosive acid. She could feel it burning through her own skin, flesh, and muscle the moment she touched him.
Still, she didn’t hesitate. Before Acid Bath could attack, she folded space again, warping away with the wounded Digimon in her arms—gritting her teeth as the pain spread just from holding him.
He was light—far too light. As Vista held him, she noticed tiny streams of digital numbers drifting off Terriermon, flickering like static in the air.
“No, no, no—stay with me,” she whispered.
But Acid Bath wasn’t finished.
He reformed, solidifying as he lunged for them.
Vista twisted space, yanking distance into existence between them. The room stretched, and in a blink, they were miles away from Acid Bath.
He tried to move forward, but wasn’t getting closer—no, he was getting farther away.
Frustrated, Acid Bath melted the ground beneath him. Acid hissed and sizzled as he dug through the floor.
Vista held Terriermon close. Maybe... maybe he ran away.
The structure groaned.
Then the floor collapsed.
Vista and Terriermon were falling.
Before she could bend space again, Acid Bath was on top of them—a monstrous splash of acid and weight.
She screamed.
Terriermon cried out once more.
The impact hit like a truck made of knives and fire.
And then—nothing.
-----
POV Golem.
He was kind of used to waiting, but there was something extra bleak about sitting in a concrete box without even a clock to glare at. So when Armsmaster showed up, all gleaming armor and serious face, it felt like something out of a dream.
"You match the DNA of Theo Anders," Armsmaster said like it was no big deal.
Theo blinked. "...Okay?"
Armsmaster looked at him for a second, then asked, "Would you like to speak to your wife?"
Theo blinked harder. "I have a wife?"
"Yes. In the future." Armsmaster sounded way too chill about it. "I can also connect you to your sister. Or your mother."
Theo froze. His wife?? His brain did a full loop and landed straight on Cuff—his crush. But then a different, much scarier possibility hit him.
What if it was Tammi?
Rune had that intense energy that made you feel like if you didn’t meet her standards exactly, she'd personally file a complaint with the universe. He imagined her ordering Starbucks with a drink name long enough to summon Satan and then complaining if it didn’t come with enough foam. If she was his wife, he was probably going to develop an ulcer.
"Uh, sure," Theo said nervously. "I’d like to talk to my wife."
Armsmaster nodded like this was all totally normal and handed him a smartphone. It rang. Theo stared.
A beautiful African American woman with long braids appeared on screen, smiling.
“Oh wow, the old costume,” she said, bright and amused. “Can I see your face?”
Theo hesitated, then slowly took off his helmet.
Her smile got even bigger. “You’re so chubby. I love it.”
“I’m Theo,” he said, unsure if this was a dream or a mental breakdown.
“I’m Sveta Anders,” she replied. “They filled me in on the situation. Your future self, my hubby is busy right now. So, you're stuck in some kind of game thing, right?”
Theo nodded, still processing. “Yes.”
Sveta asked with a serious expression, “What your opinion on having kids?”
Theo head went blank.
Gotsumon replied, “I think their full of energy and fun to play with. Their also kind of mean calling me a badly sculptured rock face.”
Sveta said, “Well my hubby been avoided the subject like the plague. I do love him but I think his dad messed him up. He has some complicated feeling to unwrap about it.”
Theo was not going to touch that subject with thousand foot pole. He wasn't ready to be a father and in the future he was sure it was sore topic.
Theo groaned.
Sveta said, “Sorry about bringing it up... I mean you look like Theo my Theo. Your a good babysitter to your sister Aster and well...”
The call cut off without warning.
Armsmaster tapped the side of his helmet, frowning. “That’s odd… the network just went dead.”
Before he could say more, the door to his cell burst open. Acidbath came charging in with hostile intentions practically dripping off him.
“DIE, YOU ASSHOLE!” Acidbath screamed, hurling acid at Armsmaster. Armsmaster dodged, but the acid still caught his arm and he let out a loud scream as it began to melt.
Theo didn’t even think—he slammed his hand into the floor and summoned two massive stone hands that rose up and grabbed Acidbath mid-rage.
Acidbath struggled to escape.
Armsmaster, wincing but furious, summoned a spear that was sparking with electricity.
“Seal him again!” Armsmaster commanded.
Theo raised more stone, trapping Acidbath in a full-on stone sarcophagus. Armsmaster didn’t hesitate—he stabbed the prison and zapped it hard enough that the lights flickered.
“I’m calling backup,” Armsmaster said, voice tight. “I need to reach the control room!”
Gotsumon said, “This is getting crazy.”
They rushed upstairs to reach the control room.
"Ah, Armsmaster—or should I say, our corrupt Warden," Marquis said with a smug smile. “I dearly miss Dragon when she was in charge of the Birdcage, if she was still in control of the Birdcage, none of this would have happened."
Marquis stood tall in an orange prison jumpsuit, his silhouette twisted by three enormous bone arms sprouting from his back like skeletal wings. Beside him, Hookwolf, bare-chested and snarling, transformed—his body becoming a nightmarish tangle of spinning blades, like a junkyard cyclone given life. Cinderhand stood to the side, one hand blackened as coal, eyes glowing faintly red. Fire crackled around his knuckles—fire that could burn straight through bone.
At a console, a woman in a white lab coat and thick glasses frantically typed, muttering curses as she worked. She barely looked up as the heroes burst in.
Armsmaster raised his halberd. "Surrender. Now."
Marquis grinned and charged.
Armsmaster thrust his spear forward, but Marquis’s bone arm snaked around his leg and lifter Armsmaster off the ground. Marquis threw Armsmaster into the wall with a thunderous bang.
Marquis was fast and was infront of Armsmaster with all three Bone arms attacking at the same time.
Armsmaster echoed in the room.
Hookwolf roared and lunged at Golem, his body reforming into a grotesque spiral of spinning metal. “Die traitor” he snarled.
Golem slammed his palm into the floor, and a stone hand erupted upward, intercepting the attack. His Digivice pulsed on his wrist.
“Gotsumon,” Golem shouted. “Let’s go!”
“Gotsumon, Digivolve to—Icemon!”
The rocky Digimon shimmered and transformed, growing colder and harder.
Golem’s Rock Hand slowed down Hookwolf.
“Ice Hand!” Icemon jumped and slammed his icy fists into Hookwolf’s metal form, frost spreading across the iron monster’s frame. Hookwolf staggered, freezing.
Cinderhand moved to intervene, flames erupting from his arm—but Golem wasn’t done. He summoned another stone fist, this one crashing straight into Cinderhand’s chest, launching him into a wall of monitors. Glass and sparks exploded behind him.
The girl in the lab coat recoiled. “Marquis! Finish this already!”
Back on the ground, Armsmaster was bleeding—badly. Marquis loomed over him, slashing with his claws, blood flying with every strike. With a smirk, he looked down, eyes gleaming.
“I see the bones beneath,” Marquis whispered—and then, horrifyingly, commanded them. Armsmaster screamed as his own skeleton betrayed him, shards of white protruding through skin and armor like thorns.
Icemon turned away from the frozen, defeated Hookwolf and charged straight at Marquis, hurling a snowball nearly the size of a cannonball. Without flinching, Marquis raised one of his massive bone hands and blocked the attack effortlessly. In the same motion, he materialized a long bone staff from thin air and swung it, striking Icemon hard across the chest and knocking him back several feet.
Marquis tilted his head slightly, as if he were analyzing them like a math problem. “You’re both young,” he said coolly. “Stand down while you still can.”
“We’re not going anywhere,” Icemon snapped. “Not until I punch you in the face!”
The Digimon rushed forward and swung, but Marquis was already moving. He sidestepped with practiced ease, the punch missing him by a wide margin. Without hesitation, Marquis drove the end of his bone staff into Icemon’s back. The blow hit like a hammer, and Icemon collapsed to the floor.
Before Golem could react, Marquis was already on him and hit Golem with a brutal right hook straight to the face.
The impact was unreal. It wasn’t just strength—it was like getting hit by a metal knuckle buster
Golem tried to block the next blow, raising his arm just in time, but Marquis was relentless. Jab. Cross. Another jab. Each strike landed with surgical precision. Golem was forced onto the defensive, overwhelmed by the sheer speed and force of the attack.
Then Marquis shifted tactics. He grabbed Golem by the shoulders and hurled him across the room—straight into Icemon, who’d been trying to sneak back into the fight. The two crashed into each other and hit the floor in a heap.
With his enemies down, Marquis turned toward Armsmaster’s body. He walked over, picked up the fallen spear, and stared down at the wounded hero.
“Go to hell, you miserable bastard,” he muttered, and then plunged the spear into Armsmaster’s chest.
Armsmaster gasped once. Then, nothing.
Marquis turned to the girl in glasses by the console. “String Theory,” he said. “We’re done here. Let’s go.”
He extended two of his bone arms, grabbing the unconscious Cinderhand and the frozen Hookwolf, then strode toward the exit. String Theory followed, barely sparing a glance back at the wreckage they left behind.
Golem struggled to stand, his entire body aching.
“What the hell just happened?” he whispered.
Icemon, still dazed, muttered, “I’m dizzy.”
Then the sky darkened.
A monstrous Digimon hovered above the treetops—multiple arms writhing, its reptilian body unmistakably similar to a twisted Greymon. It let out a shriek and unleashed a beam of destruction, leveling the nearby forest.
Image of Kimeramon
Then it turned toward the shattered window.
Golem braced for the attack.
Instead, the Digimon reached in, snatched up Armsmaster’s corpse, and shoved it into its gaping maw. Blood trickled from its jaws as it chewed.
And then it flew away, vanishing into the clouds.
Gotsumon screamed, “What the hell is going on!?”
Golem could only nod, equally horrified.
A second later, a beam of pure heat from the heavens vaporized the room. Golem and Gotsumon died before they had time to scream.
----
POV Vista
Vista gasped for breath as her eyes snapped open. Her arms flailed instinctively, and she tumbled off the chair, hitting the ground hard. Floating in the air above her was a Digiegg—glowing softly, unnervingly serene.
She spasmed on the floor, slick with cold sweat, struggling to breathe as her limbs twitched with leftover trauma.
It took her a few long, shaky minutes to pull herself together. She sat up slowly, taking in the surreal sight around her: a peaceful garden, pristine and artificial, with a white gazebo and a polished table surrounded by five empty chairs.
“What... happened?” she whispered, the last thing she remembered being Acidbath’s corrosive acid tearing through her flesh.
"You died in the game. You currently have a score of zero," said a calm, disembodied voice—Tranquility.
Vista’s heart jumped. “Where’s Terriermon!?”
In response, the Digiegg floated gently toward her. Vista reached out, clutching it tightly to her chest.
“Thank God,” she murmured, trembling as she held the fragile shell that used to be her partner.
"Would you like chocolate milk?" Tranquility asked, voice still neutral, somehow knowing her favorite comfort drink.
Vista almost laughed. But she didn’t. She couldn’t. Not after what she’d seen. Not after feeling herself die.
Her mind reeled—memories flooding back all at once. Armsmaster dying. Or at least a version of him. Her own death. Terriermon reverting into a Digiegg after being nearly dissolved in her arms.
“Would you like to return to the game?” Tranquility asked.
“No!” Vista shouted, panic rising in her chest.
The world trembled.
No—she was trembling.
She didn’t know how long she stayed curled on the floor, clutching the egg, trying to slow her breathing.
Then, a familiar voice. “Uh… where am I?”
Golem had appeared, another Digiegg floating at his side.
“You’re in the waiting room,” Tranquility replied. “You have a score of zero.”
“We lost the game?” Golem asked, groaning.
“You may continue playing until the time limit ends. Approximately one day remains, due to time dilation.”
He sat at the table, tapping it thoughtfully.
Vista looked up and noticed another Digiegg hovering nearby.
“Whose egg is that?” she asked.
“Spitfire’s Impmon,” Tranquility responded. “It will take one hour to reach rookie stage. Spitfire has already re-entered the game.”
Golem scratched his head. “So I can either go back in alone… or wait an hour for Gotsumon.”
Vista stared at the Digiegg in her hands, troubled. Terriermon had been hurt, maybe worse. They were being thrown at the worst inmates of the Birdcage like cannon fodder. Was this really what it meant to be a hero?
“Incoming call. Would Vista and Golem like to speak with Chevalier?” Tranquility asked.
“Sure,” Golem said.
Vista hesitated, then slowly got to her feet and slumped into one of the chairs. She let out a tired sigh. “Go ahead.”
A screen materialized in the air. Chevalier’s face appeared, calm but concerned.
“Hello, Golem. Vista. How’s the third test going?”
Vista opened her mouth to answer—but froze.
Golem spoke instead. “Not great. We’re stuck in a Birdcage prison break scenario. I’ve already run into Acidbath, Hookwolf, a bunch of unknown parahumans, and some kind of Digimon I’ve never even heard of.”
“That sounds rough,” Chevalier said. “Is there anything I can do?”
“I mean… I don’t know,” Golem admitted.
Alexandria’s voice chimed in from the background. “Would you like a full briefing on the Birdcage inmates? Powers, history, weaknesses?”
Golem’s eyes lit up. “Yes! That would help a lot.”
Then another voice cut in.
“Vista, do you copy?” It was Armsmaster.
Her voice was barely a whisper. “I’m here, sir.”
“Do you think you can continue?”
Vista’s whole body trembled. The memory of Acidbath, the sound of melting flesh, the weight of Terriermon’s unconscious form—everything—hit her at once.
Through gritted teeth, she said, “Of course, sir.”
There was a long pause. She thought she heard arguing in the background.
Then Chevalier spoke again, firmer this time. “Vista, I want you to exit the game.”
“What?!” she shouted, stunned.
“For your own well-being,” he said. “I won’t risk you having a mental breakdown. You're a Ward, yes—but more importantly, you're a person.”
“I can do it!” Vista snapped, clenching her fists.
Alexandria’s voice came in again, calm but cool. “Let her choose, Chevalier.”
But Chevalier didn’t waver. “No. I won’t throw a child into the deep end to solve our problems. Vista you have a promising future. I won’t sacrifice you for a test. As leader of the Protectorate, I’m ordering you to step back—for your own good.”
Vista slammed her fists on the table, tears burning in her eyes. She felt crushed. Humiliated. Relieved.
All at once.
She couldn’t go back to that hellish game.
Chapter 116: Chapter 105
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Gully.
Gully and Armadillomon stood behind Armsmaster, watching silently as he typed “Wardens Rebellion” into the search bar.
He stepped aside, revealing the computer screen—an article headline accompanied by an image of her own broken, dying body.
Wordlessly, Gully leaned in, eyes scanning the text.
The article detailed how the Wardens, under Chevalier’s leadership, had attempted a coup against President Costa-Brown’s administration. The rebellion ended in disaster. Gully’s name was listed among dozens of other Case-53s and heroes who were either killed or imprisoned during the uprising.
Armsmaster removed his helmet and rubbed his face, visibly exhausted.
“How do I even begin to explain that tragedy?” he muttered, voice heavy with regret. “For over nine years, Rebecca Costa-Brown was a phenomenal leader. After Golden Morning, she held the country together—brought order out of chaos. She managed to unite government agencies, rogue capes, even villains. That first winter should have killed millions, but she got us through it.”
He paused, searching for words.
“She introduced bold policies that actually worked—economic reform, social integration. She worked day and night to help every citizen, regardless of background or powers, thrive.”
Gully raised an eyebrow. “But?”
The door burst open without warning. Marquis stepped into the control room, beaming with a theatrical grin and arms spread wide.
“Gentlemen!” he announced. “Look who we stumbled across!”
Hookwolf let out a harsh laugh before morphing into a gleaming, bladed wolf. Dropping to all fours, he charged toward Armsmaster like a predator unleashed.
Armsmaster barely had time to react. A spear crackling with electricity was summoned to his hands just in time to block Hookwolf’s savage lunge.
In the same instant, Marquis was suddenly in front of Gully. She didn’t even see him move. He struck her in the chest with a powerful kick, slamming her into the wall. Three white bone arms from his back, pinning her in place.
“Gully!” Armadillomon cried out. Her Digivice began to glow with a fierce light.
“Armadillomon, digivolve to... Ankylomon!”
Image of Ankylomon
Now armored and towering, Ankylomon roared, “Tail Hammer!” and swung his heavy, mace-like tail at Marquis.
Marquis flung Gully aside effortlessly, then bent backward with unnatural flexibility as the tail whooshed past him.
With eerie speed, he sprang forward and landed an uppercut square on Ankylomon’s jaw.
Ankylomon shook the attack off.
Ankylomon tried to retaliate with a headbutt, but Marquis leapt upward, and his bone arms slammed together in a crushing blow that sent the Digimon crashing to the ground.
“You’re just a big, slow target,” Marquis said mockingly.
Ankylomon groaned, dazed and reeling, his skull throbbing with pain.
Gully scrambled back to her feet and charged him. “Get away from him!”
Marquis met her advance with a vicious flurry—his attacks unpredictable, shifting between fists and bone hands. Gully dodged and countered as best she could, but she quickly realized this wasn’t just brute strength. Marquis moved like someone who could read her next move before she made it. He had to be a Thinker.
Then, abruptly, he lost interest.
He turned and dashed toward Armsmaster, who was still locked in a brutal fight with Hookwolf.
Before Armsmaster could even register the threat, Marquis seized his head—and twisted. The sound was final.
Armsmaster collapsed, lifeless.
Marquis plucked the electrified spear from the hero’s hand and turned his attention to Ankylomon.
“No!” Gully screamed, running toward him, desperate to protect her partner.
But it was too late.
The spear pierced her chest. Electricity surged through her body. Her vision went black.
And then—nothing.
----
POV Spitfire
Ten times. That’s how many times Spitfire had died facing Armsmaster.
The metal door at the end of the corridor hissed open, steam rolling out as the locking mechanisms disengaged. A towering figure clad in burnished gold armor stepped through the threshold, spear in hand, every movement precise and practiced.
“Intruder!” the man’s voice rang out like a commandment. “Identify yourself!”
Spitfire raised both middle fingers in salute and shouted, “Go eat shit and die, you self-righteous tin can!”
No hesitation. She sprinted forward.
Armsmaster reacted instantly—his spear gleamed as it materialized, and he thrust toward her midsection. Spitfire anticipated the angle, sidestepped left. The weapon sliced air. He pivoted, swinging it horizontally. She ducked low, the blade grazing the top of head.
She had fought him five times. Five exhausting, brutal attempts to take him head-on. The other five? Desperate escapes. He wasn’t just skilled—he was an algorithm in human form, able to read her patterns, her tells, even her intent.
Which is why she stopped thinking linearly.
Which is why she didn’t fight.
Spitfire dropped into a slide, skimming beneath his legs she skidded to the far doorway and unleashed flaming liquid onto the floor. It ignited the moment it hit, flames billowing behind her like a dragon’s breath.
She didn’t look back.
She knew Armsmaster would throw his spear—he always did.
This was a chase, a sick cat-and-mouse routine through the maze of the facility. But this time, she had a destination: the true basement. The one buried beneath false sublevels and locked doors.
She reached it, breath ragged, and found what she’d been searching for.
Image of Kimeramon
The creature was monstrous even in sleep. At least hundred feet tall, coiled in a crouch like some nightmare amalgam of war beasts.
Spitfire didn’t hesitate. She approached, climbed halfway up the sleeping monster’s back, and spat her corrosive flame directly onto the black control ring around its neck.
The ring sizzled, sparked—and shattered.
From above, a crash exploded through the air. Armsmaster dropped through the ceiling like a missile, splinters of reinforced steel raining around him.
“What have you done?!” he shouted, eyes wide, his voice no longer calm but afraid.
Kimeramon stirred.
Armsmaster raised a Dark Digivice. “I created you! You are mine! OBEY ME!”
The creature’s eyes opened.
For a brief moment, the world stood still.
Then Kimeramon screamed—a guttural, inhuman roar that shook the walls. It opened its maw and unleashed a beam of heat and corrupted data so intense that Armsmaster was vaporized in an instant. The only thing left was the Dark Digivice, clattering lifelessly to the scorched floor.
Kimeramon stood, towering now, wings unfurling and limbs twitching with unstable energy. The air warped around it as it began tearing through the metal walls of the facility like paper, melting corridors and rupturing systems in its wake.
Spitfire wiped ash from her cheek and turned toward the stairwell. No use standing in awe. She had one last destination.
The weapon vault.
If anything in this facility could protect her from what she had just unleashed, it would be there.
Hopefully she will survive and continue playing.
----
POV Skitter
One moment, Skitter was communicating with Tattletale and Regent via her swarm while monitoring a computer.
The next, the monitor went dark.
She and Morphomon were now pressed against a wall, and Skitter immediately sent her swarm to scout the area.
The building they were in resembled a castle, sprawling and filled with rooms. From what her swarm relayed, she could see nearly everything.
There was a breach at the castle’s entrance. A hole that looked like it could fit through.
Through her swarm, Skitter spotted Armsmaster sprinting down one of the corridors.
Inside the monitor room, four people were present. One of them, a girl with glasses, was manipulating the computer systems. Another person she recognized as Hookwolf.
Below them, in the basement, a hulking mutant Digimon loomed.
Elsewhere, a strange figure—half-liquid, half-solid—was tearing through doors and crashing through walls.
The shapeshifting intruder confronted Armsmaster, striking him and causing his hand to melt. Armsmaster shouted the attacker’s name: Acid Bath.
Wounded, Armsmaster broke into a run. “Skitter help!”
Skitter quickly gathered her swarm, forming a dense barrier of insects at a hallway intersection.
Watching through her swarm’s perspective, she saw Armsmaster take the right path. She then sent a portion of her swarm down the left corridor in a feint, launching them at Acid Bath.
Seeing the swarm down the left hall, Acid Bath took the bait and attacked it.
Skitter hesitated, unsure of her next move.
Armsmaster appeared to be heading toward the control room. Skitter decided to warn him and used her swarm to spell out a message:
FOUR PEOPLE IN PRISON UNIFORM IN THE CONTROL ROOM.
Armsmaster paused, nodded in understanding, then abruptly changed course, heading straight for the basement.
Armsmaster reached the basement and slipped through a hidden door leading deeper underground.
He raised a dark-colored Digivice and shouted, “Kimeramon, awaken!”
From her vantage point, Skitter watched as the monstrous Digimon stirred, its eyes snapping open before it let out a deafening roar.
Without wasting a moment, Armsmaster climbed onto Kimeramon’s back. A metal hatch in the ceiling slid open, and the two of them ascended through it, vanishing from sight.
Skitter waited, hoping Armsmaster might return—but it quickly became clear he wouldn’t. She let out a quiet sigh.
Using her swarm, she created an insect clone and sent it into the control room, placing it directly in front of the four individuals inside.
“What are you doing?” the bug clone asked.
The girl with glasses, who had been busy typing at a terminal, didn’t look up. “Not now, Sixteen. I’m in the middle of something.” Then she paused, turning slowly toward the clone. “Wait… how did you escape the Birdcage?”
A man with bone-like protrusions jutting from his back spoke up. “Keep working, String Theory,” he instructed, then turned to face the bug clone. “And you… what are you doing here, Sixteen?”
Skitter, watching through her insects, wondered if these people were allies—or at least familiar faces. “What are you working on?” she asked.
Hookwolf responded gruffly, “Taking down the Birdcage's defense grid.”
The man with the bone hands introduced himself. “I’m Marquis. Seems we’ve made a mistake. You’re not her, are you?” He narrowed his eyes. “Who are you?”
Skitter hesitated, then answered carefully, “I’m a relative of Skitter.”
Technically, that wasn’t a lie.
Marquis nodded thoughtfully. “I see. Then perhaps you’d be interested in learning more about Sixteen, Miss Relative?”
He gave a subtle glance to another man—Cinderhand—who silently nodded and left the room.
Skitter gave a noncommittal hum, then said, “Alright. Tell me about her.”
Marquis smiled warmly, as if they were old friends. “As you may know, we call her Sixteen because she’s the sixteenth inheritor of the Butcher legacy…”
Chapter 117: Chapter 106
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Skitter
Skitter mentally reviewed the situation as she sprinted through the fortress. Inside the walls of the Birdcage, both Acid Bath and Cinderhand were hunting her down. Meanwhile, her bug clone was off talking with Marquis, buying her time.
Meanwhile, String Theory was at the control station, trying to disable the Birdcage’s defenses.
Skitter ducked behind a metal locker just as Acid Bath smashed straight through a nearby wall. Way too close for comfort.
Through her clone, Marquis addressed her. “You’re here to help Sixteen escape, aren’t you? But she won’t leave. She’d rather die in here than walk free. A noble fool.”
Skitter hesitated, trying to figure out the right response while keeping tabs on the other inmates through her swarm. She finally said, “If you are already out, why are you lowering the defenses?”
Marquis replied, “There was a kid, Hollow, who could open a temporary tunnel through the Birdcage ceiling. But it stretched four to five miles straight up—like trying to climb a rope with your bare hands the whole way. Most parahumans don’t have the stamina to make it.”
Hookwolf jumped in. “Why are you even telling her this? She’s obviously with the heroes. Probably a Ward.”
String Theory corrected him, without looking up. “The Wards were disbanded when the PRT collapsed. The proper term is junior Warden now.”
Marquis gave Skitter a look. “You’re here to see her, aren’t you? Sixteen. She’s your family. Sister, maybe even your mother. Why else risk all this?”
Skitter admitted, “I’m curious. But now isn’t the time.”
Hookwolf scoffed. “She’s coming out either way. Maybe she’ll distract the heroes long enough.”
String Theory added, “Armsmaster escaped. Dragon and Mistress are probably en route.”
Skitter filed the name Mistress away. Another major cape, probably. One she’d have to look into later.
Marquis offered her a sly smile. “There’s an injector on the rooftop. Sends people directly into the Birdcage. If you’re so curious, why not go talk to her yourself?”
Skitter narrowed her eyes. “Why would I do that?”
Marquis shrugged, calm and collected. “Because you miss her and the Birdcage? It’s breaking down. No reason not to say hello while you still can.”
She stepped away from the locker, Morphomon following silently.
Skitter stared out through the cracks in the fortress. Beyond the walls was a dense forest, and beyond that, the mountain that the fortress and forest was built on.
At the top of the fortress was the elevator. The entrance to the Birdcage. She didn’t like the idea of facing all these villains alone—but meeting her own future self, the version of her who became the Butcher and ended up locked away? That might be worth the risk.
As she moved toward the rooftop injector, she began mentally mapping the route—hallways, stairwells, checkpoints.
Morphomon broke the silence. “Where are we going?”
Skitter considered being honest—We’re heading into a high-security prison built for the most dangerous parahumans alive. No one ever comes out. But instead, she just said.
“We’re going to meet another version of me.”
-----
It took longer than Skitter was comfortable with to reach the rooftop of the Birdcage.
String Theory had finally torn down the Birdcage’s defenses. Marquis and the rest of the inmates were already spilling out of the compound like rats fleeing a sinking ship. That chaos, for once, worked in her favor—it meant Acid Bath and Cinderhand, both hunting for her, had other priorities.
She moved fast. No time to second-guess. She and Morphomon slipped through the exposed passages, the maze of metal and concrete now cracked open.
At last, they reached it—the injector that would take her down to the Birdcage.
Skitter and Morphomon stepped inside. An elevator with many buttons was in the injector. She jabbed the button with more force than necessary.
Then—darkness.
Consciousness vanished like a switch had been flipped.
She woke up groggy, her head pounding, vision swimming in static and shadow.
When Skitter's eyes fluttered open, the first thing she saw was a man towering over her, a massive hammer slung across his shoulder like an executioner’s tool. Behind him, a wall of inmates leered at her.
The hammer-wielder grinned.
“Hello fresh meat,” Gavel announced, voice booming through the area.
Laughter erupted around him—cruel, eager, echoing off the steel walls.
Skitter’s pulse spiked. She opened her mouth to speak, to command her swarm, something—
—but the wall next to Gavel exploded in a searing lance of light.
A laser tore through concrete and steel, spearing Gavel mid-chest and pinning him to the wall like a ragdoll.
Doom Beam.
She knew that attack. Aishe’s power—refocused, weaponized.
Smoke hissed and sparked as a figure stepped through the breach.
The woman walked like she owned the apocalypse. A chainsaw hung at her side, teeth still dripping with blood. Her face—
Skitter’s breath caught. She looked like her mother. But harder. Wilder. Wrong.
For a heartbeat, the woman scowled at her. Then her face split into a manic grin.
“Sixteen! What the hell are you doing?!” one of the inmates shouted in a panic.
Butcher 16 cracked her neck. “Protecting my dumbass teenage self.”
The chainsaw roared to life, a shriek of metal and madness.
Butcher 16 exploded across the room in a burst of teleportation and carnage, tearing through inmates in a blur of gore.
Screams erupted.
Skitter didn’t wait.
She grabbed Morphomon and ran.
Through her swarm’s senses, she caught glimpses—Butcher 16 pinning Gavel with the Doom Beam’s power, then shoving insects into his mouth as he choked and thrashed.
Skitter dove into an empty cell, slammed the metal door and collapsed into the shadows, clutching Morphomon tight.
Her breath came in short, ragged bursts.
The screaming outside didn’t stop.
Through the slits in the cell door, Skitter saw a shadow approach—then a figure stepped into view.
Butcher 16.
She was drenched in blood, her chainsaw slick and humming faintly, like it was still hungry. Her expression was unreadable, caught between exhaustion and something disturbingly close to affection.
She took a step toward the cell.
"Don't be afraid..." she said, her voice soft—familiar.
It hit Skitter like a gut-punch. That voice… it was her mother’s. Or close enough to twist something deep inside her.
Was this really her future?
Skitter didn’t answer. Couldn’t.
Butcher 16 moved a few paces closer, and Skitter snapped.
"Stay back!" she yelled, her voice cracking.
The older woman froze, then exhaled with a long, weary sigh. She muttered something under her breath, too low to catch, and rubbed her temples with a bloodstained hand.
“…Right. Terrible entrance,” she mumbled, then looked up with a crooked smile. “Okay. Icebreaker time. Wanna hear a joke?”
Skitter stared at her, silent and wary.
Butcher 16 cleared her throat, as if she were about to give a speech. “Did you hear about the Italian chef who died?”
Skitter blinked, confused.
Butcher’s grin widened. “He pasta-way.”
It was stupid. Incredibly stupid. Skitter tried not to react—but a snort slipped out anyway. She clamped a hand over her mouth too late.
“Ha! Got you.” Butcher 16 smirked triumphantly. “Now come on out, kiddo.”
Skitter groaned, slumping deeper into the shadows of the cell. She wasn’t ready for this. Any of this. Why had she come here? Why did she think this would help?
Still… she stood. Slowly.
She stepped into the light, cradling Morphomon against her chest.
“…Don’t call me kiddo,” she muttered.
Skitter didn’t explain. She didn’t have to. Not with that face and that voice staring back at her.
Butcher 16 gave a slow nod. “Fair enough.”
Butcher 16 held out a hand—not threatening, just open.
“Let’s talk.”
----
Butcher 16 had cleaned herself up, now wearing a fresh orange prison jumpsuit.
The two of them sat by a jagged hole in the wall, a gap that opened into a vast, dark void—part of the outer Birdcage structure, where there was nothing but a yawning abyss below.
Morphomon was fluttering over the dark abyss, playing as she made loops in the air.
Butcher 16’s feet dangled over the edge.
Skitter sat beside her, unsure what to say. Should she ask how the future version of Taylor Hebert ended up like this? Why she had powers like the Doom Beam—or Aishe’s gift? What had happened to her?
Before she could speak, Butcher 16 broke the silence.
“Can I give you some advice?”
Skitter hesitated, caught off guard.
“Study for med school,” Butcher 16 said. “Become a nurse.”
Skitter blinked. “What?”
“Yeah,” Butcher said with a dry chuckle. “Being a hero or a villain? Didn’t work out. But as a nurse... at least I was helping people.”
“You were a nurse?” Skitter asked.
Butcher snorted. “Kind of. Not certified or anything. But it was the closest I came to doing something right. Every time I tried to fight for something bigger it spiraled out of control and got worse. I just don’t make good choices. But as a nurse... I helped people. That mattered.”
“I want to do more,” Skitter said quietly. “To matter. I don’t want to be just another bug-themed villain. If I had power like Eidolon’s… I could actually change things. Do some real good.”
Butcher tilted her head. “Have you helped anyone? Name one person.”
Skitter opened her mouth. Nothing came out.
Butcher continued, more gently now. “If you receive Eidolon’s power. It doesn’t end well. I don’t think we’ll be able to live with what we’ve done.”
Skitter said, “I think… if I had that kind of power, I wouldn’t sit on the sidelines. Too many heroes have been gifted incredible abilities, and they waste them—afraid to act, or too focused on playing by the rules. Look at Brockton Bay. So many villains tearing the city apart, and the heroes who could have stopped them didn’t. They failed. I—no, we—wanted this city to get better. And if we had that level of power? We wouldn’t stop with the Bay. We’d make the world better.”
Butcher nodded slowly. “Maybe. But power comes with responsibility—real responsibility. Can you take responsibility for reawakening the Endbringers? Because that’s what this is leading to. And when it happens... we’ll just make it worse.”
Skitter had no response.
Butcher gestured toward the hole. “See that? I’m going to push you in. You’ll fall, and when you hit bottom, you’ll die. Then you’ll wake up in the waiting room.”
Skitter’s eyes widened. “How do you know that?”
"The game," Butcher said. "This virtual reality follows the same basic storyline for every player—but the characters are changed slightly for each person. Customized, to challenge you in specific ways. I’m one of those altered characters. Your Adversary."
Skitter looked down at the void, then back. “Am I... a bad person?”
Butcher didn’t answer right away. Instead, she pulled Skitter into a hug.
Butcher whispered in her ear. “Hold onto the people you love. Don’t let them go. Listen to Lisa—she cares about you. And love yourself, even if it takes time. Trust others, even when it’s hard. You’re loved. By your friends. Your dad. Your Digimon partner.”
Butcher pulled back and smiled, eyes soft. “If being a hero or villain doesn’t work out? Be a part time nurse. A cop. Even a teacher. Just... be happy.”
Skitter felt the tears before she even realized she was crying.
Butcher smiled sadly as she guided Skitter toward the edge. “Goodbye, Taylor Hebert. I’m going to throw you in now.”
“Wait—what?”
Butcher gave her a gentle shove.
Skitter plunged into the darkness, the image of Butcher fading above her until there was nothing at all.
Skitter opened her eyes and she was in a beautiful garden under a pagoda.
Chapter 118: Chapter 107
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Spitfire
Just like in a video game, whenever Spitfire was taken out—whether it was by Armsmaster, Kimeramon, Acid Bath, Marquis, Hookwolf, or even Cinderhand—she always respawned in the waiting room.
The waiting room was peaceful. A white pagoda at its center, surrounded by a serene, well-tended garden.
Impmon grinned as she reappeared. “Hey, there you are! Took your sweet time. I’ve been waiting for you to bite the dust. What finally killed you?”
“Hookwolf,” Spitfire muttered.
A translucent screen appeared in front of her, courtesy of Tranquility, and displayed:
Score: 20 Points.
Impmon gave a smug little nod, rubbing his nose. “Not bad. I think Skitter clocked in around fifty in her first round.”
Spitfire glanced around the room. Every seat was filled—Gully, Vista, Golem, Skitter—and each one accompanied by their Digimon partner.
Morphomon fluttered gently beside Skitter.
Armadillomon lounged lazily at Gully’s feet.
Golem’s Gotsumon perched cross-legged on the table, quietly watching the others.
Spitfire turned back to Impmon. “I’ve lost track of how many times I’ve died. Maybe with your help, I’ll actually beat this thing.”
Impmon’s eyes lit up. “Then let’s do this!”
“Hold on,” Vista interrupted. “We need to speak with Master—or Tranquility—about changing the rules.”
“Changing the rules?” Spitfire echoed.
A digital window shimmered into view. A blank avatar appeared, and a calm voice spoke,
“Who summons me?”
It was Master.
Vista stepped forward. “We want to propose a rule change.”
Master’s tone was skeptical. “Trying to rewrite the game?”
“We’re not asking for shortcuts,” Vista said. “Just a save feature. We’re stuck in a loop, constantly replaying the same parts without making real progress.”
Gully nodded. “And we're running out of time. I assume this game has a time limit?”
“Roughly three hours,” Master replied. “Skitter’s made the most progress so far, but Spitfire is close behind.”
Vista asked, “So can we implement a save function? Something to lock in progress when we reach a checkpoint?”
Spitfire frowned. “That could backfire. You might soft-lock your run if you save at the wrong moment.”
Vista shrugged. “It’s a risk we’ll have to take.”
Spitfire looked around at the others. How many times had they replayed this game? She had started to notice recurring patterns, uncovering something new with each run. Still, she sighed.
Master’s voice came from the screen again, “Do all players agree?”
“I agree,” Gully said.
“Same here,” Vista added.
Spitfire finally nodded. “Alright. I’m in.”
Skitter hesitated, then said, “I’m quitting the competitions. If this game mirrors our future, then I think I’m heading down the wrong path.”
“Tranquility, implement the feature,” Master ordered. “Players can now say ‘save’ to lock in their progress.”
“Save feature added,” Tranquility confirmed.
“You’ve got two hours left,” Master added. “Make it count.”
Then, the screen flickered and vanished.
Skitter said quietly, “Tranquility, I’m done. Take me back to the real world.”
“Confirmed,” Tranquility responded.
In a soft shimmer of light, Skitter and Morphomon vanished.
“Since we’re all here,” Vista said, glancing around, “Let’s share what we know.”
Gully folded his arms. “We’re supposed to be competitors. The save feature was smart, sure—but that doesn’t mean I should trust the competition.”
Golem said. “Does this game reflect the future? According to it, Bakuda starts the apocalypse by injuring Scion.”
“And Golem gets married,” Vista added, a small smirk tugging at her lips.
Golem let out a long, weary sigh.
Vista shook her head and said frustration, “It’s like some twisted joke. Master, the time traveler, threw us into this game to stop a catastrophe, and we just keep falling short. Master and Bait killed Eidolon to shut down the Endbringers. And here we are, with powers just as strong, struggling to deal with a single S-Rank crisis.”
Spitfire nodded. “I see the irony.”
Golem asked, “Does anyone think the virtual reality game is a reflection of our future? The people feel genuine, like they have actual emotions and histories. There’s a lot going on beneath the surface—things no one’s saying. Like the fact that it’s not Dragon running the Birdcage, but Armsmaster.”
Spitfire nodded. “I think Armsmaster built some kind of Frankenstein Digimon. Did you see Kimeramon in the basement? It's literally an amalgamation of different Digimon.”
Gully added, “At this point, anything seems possible. I’m treating the game’s future as if it’s real. Master and Bait built a base on the moon—and now there’s a virtual reality game that’s barely distinguishable from reality. It’s not a stretch to think this could be a glimpse of what’s to come.”
Everyone was silent digesting the information.
Spitfire chimed in, “The score seems to track how many inmates from the Birdcage didn’t escape. That’s the pattern I’ve picked up after dozens of runs.”
“That checks out,” Golem agreed. “The inmates are trying to kill Armsmaster. Their goal is to free everyone from the Birdcage using the monitor computer.”
“But the inmates already escaped once, haven’t they?” Spitfire asked. “Why not just use the same method again?”
“They can’t,” Vista replied. “Hollow—a parahuman—can help some of them escape, but not all. It’s limited.”
Golem asked, “I’ve been thinking—what would you all do if you actually won the competition? Would you drink the Fairy Slushie and take on Eidolon’s powers?”
Gully didn’t hesitate. “I would. With that kind of power, getting revenge would be a lot easier.”
Vista frowned. “You’d risk reawakening the Endbringers for that?”
“I’ll deal with that if it happens,” Gully said firmly. “One step at a time.”
“You’re a monster,” Vista muttered.
“I’m not a monster. I’m desperate.” Gully paused, voice low. “Once I get my revenge... I’ll end my life. That should be enough to put the Endbringers back to sleep.”
The waiting area fell into heavy silence.
Golem finally spoke. “Honestly? I’d probably turn it over to the PRT. Let them figure it out.”
“That’s stupid,” Spitfire said bluntly. “They’d just abuse it. You’d be better off flushing it down the toilet.”
Golem raised an eyebrow. “So you wouldn’t drink it?”
Spitfire shook her head. “No way. Sounds like way more trouble than it’s worth. I’m mostly just curious how far I can go in this competition. And think about it—Master and Bait went out of their way to kill Eidolon. Why create another one?”
Vista looked thoughtful. “I think I would drink it. Another Eidolon could help fix the world. And I believe there’s a way to deal with the Endbringers—somehow.”
Again, silence settled over the room.
“Well,” Golem said, standing up. “That was a productive talk. Tranquility, log me back into the game.”
“Affirmative,” Tranquility responded.
In a flash, Golem and Gotsumon vanished.
Gully said. “Let’s go, Armadillomon. We’re winning this.”
Gully and her Digimon disappeared next.
Only Vista and Spitfire remained in the waiting room.
Terriermon looked up at Vista. “Ready to jump back in, partner?”
Vista fidgeted, avoiding eye contact. “Well... I mean... I’m kind of tired. Maybe later.”
Terriermon nodded. “Alright. I’ll wait.”
Spitfire turned to Impmon. “Shall we?”
Impmon flashed his signature grin. “You know it.”
And just like that, Spitfire vanished.
Chapter 119: Chapter 108
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
POV Spitfire
Spitfire and Impmon materialized in the same cold, stone-walled chamber. Metal door. Familiar alarms.
They were already screaming when Spitfire started walking—no, striding—toward the door.
Was it smart to face down Armsmaster every time?
Hell no.
But it was faster than dealing with his interrogations. And every run gave her more intel. More angles. More weakness.
This time, she’d end it.
Armsmaster stepped out from the metal door, spear in hand, voice cold and mechanical. “Identify—”
Spitfire didn’t wait. She lunged, grabbed the edge of his helmet, and ripped it off before the sentence was done.
He retaliated with furious thrusts—left, right, lightning-fast, aiming for her throat, her eyes, her skull.
She flowed around them. Untouchable. Like fire dancing through the gaps in his form.
Then she struck.
With a snarl, she slammed the helmet into his now-exposed face. Once. Twice. Over and over.
“Die. Die. Die!” she growled, each blow louder, heavier, breaking something real each time.
Finally, Armsmaster collapsed, limp and silent.
Spitfire tossed the bloodied helmet aside, panting.
Impmon stared at her like he’d just seen God set something on fire.
“I think I peed myself a little,” he whispered.
Spitfire said cheerfully, “Let’s go my little gremlin.”
They descended deeper into the base until they reached the lowest level.
There he was.
Image of Kimeramon
A monster born from nightmares—stitched together, broken, beautiful.
Impmon stared. “What is that?”
Spitfire smiled. “A friend.”
She pulled out a coil of cables, leapt onto Kimeramon’s neck, and wrapped the wires like reins.
“Impmon! Let’s go!”
Impmon spider-climbed his way up, clinging behind her.
“This is gonna be a rough ride,” Spitfire said. “Hold tight.”
“Not letting you go!”
Spitfire inhaled—and spat a stream of searing liquid flame, burning the Dark Ring embedded in Kimeramon’s neck.
The ring shattered.
Kimeramon shrieked—a sound like tearing metal and rage—then unleashed a blast that ripped through the chamber wall. A moment later, they were airborne, surging into the open sky like a dragon reborn.
Impmon screamed as he and Spitfire rode Kimeramon into the open sky.
Below them, the mountain forest unfurled like a sea of green. The fortress that they escaped from was in the middle of the forest.
Kimeramon roared.
His jaws opened wide, and a torrent of heat surged forth.
Steel melted. Stone shattered. The fortress crumbled beneath the onslaught, consumed in an instant.
When the flames died, all that remained was a smoldering crater of twisted metal and liquefied rock.
Then, satisfied, Kimeramon began to rise.
“Jump!” Spitfire shouted.
“WHAT?!” Impmon screamed.
Spitfire yanked the cords free and dove off his back.
Impmon screamed the whole way down.
Her Digivice blazed with power.
“Impmon Digivolve to—Meramon!”
Image of Meramon
Flames wrapped around him midair as his body transformed.
“Meramon, catch me!” Spitfire shouted.
“You’re insane!” he roared back—but he caught her anyway.
They crashed through tree branches, finally hitting the ground in a heap.
Meramon groaned and devolved with a flicker.
Impmon lay beneath her, wheezing. “Get your fatass off me.”
Spitfire rolled off, laughing. “I’ll have you know I’m exactly the right weight for a girl my height.”
Impmon grunted. “You are as heavy as a damn tank.”
She grinned, lying beside him in the grass, looking up at the smoke curling from the ruined fortress. “Now we just need to avoid the other Birdcage Inmates that are crawling in this forest.”
Spitfire admitted this was the farthest she’d ever made it. Usually, she ran into Marquis’s crew or Acid Bath long before now.
Honestly, it was probably dumb luck they hadn’t crossed paths with anyone while sneaking through the forest.
Then she spotted her—a woman in a green robe, calmly sipping tea while seated on a mossy log.
Without hesitation, Spitfire noped out, grabbing Impmon as they quietly backed away.
Not even a minute later, Spitfire stood directly in front of that same woman, still sipping tea on that same damn log. She was positive she went into a different direction.
"Ah, the spark arrives," the woman in green mused, "Shall I call you Ignition, the ember that dares? Or Spitfire, the flame that bites? Or perhaps... Emily, the name you wore before the mask?"
Spitfire narrowed her eyes. "Who are you?"
The woman smiled, a secret tucked behind her lips. "I am me the Fairy Queen, if titles bring you comfort. I am your advisory that guide through this little game you fancy as real."
With a sudden blink—like a dream flickering into focus—a round table bloomed before the Fairy Queen. It wasn't placed. It grew, creaking and twisting from flower-stems and roots. Porcelain teacups rested atop the table with the kettle resembling the ones found in Snow White.
Burnscar was reminded of Alice in Wonderland—the bizarre tea party, the crooked smiles, the sense that everything was just a little too off to be harmless. That same unease now whispered through her bones.
Burnscar stood rigid. Impmon tilted his head with delight, his curiosity sharper than caution.
The Fairy Queen smiled—slow and sly, like a secret winding through a forest. “Would you sip the moon’s sorrow,” she whispered whimsically, “or prefer the laughter of the leaves?”
She began pouring tea. The liquid shimmered like gold syrup and poured thicker than it should have.
Impmon stepped forward and snatched a cup. He downed it in one swift gulp. “Delicious! Another, please!”
Burnscar shouted, “Impmon! That could’ve been poison!”
Impmon wiped his mouth with the back of his glove and shrugged. “Well, I was thirsty.”
The Fairy Queen giggled—a sound like chimes trapped in a storm. “Sit, if you dare. The next part will peel your soul.”
“There’s no chairs,” Impmon muttered.
The ground rippled. From the earth, mushrooms sprouted—red-capped, white-stemmed, pulsing faintly as though breathing. One uncoiled itself like a cat and turned into a squat chair.
Impmon plopped down. Burnscar, more wary, lowered herself onto the spongy seat. It squished beneath her like flesh.
She sniffed the tea, then took a tentative sip. It was caramel-sweet, almost offensively sugary. One more sip and she’d need a dentist—and probably an exorcist. Still… some part of her wanted the recipe.
The Fairy Queen’s voice came soft as spider silk. “To wear the robes of the high priest, you must embrace fear. Take my hand. Face it, or it will feast on your soul.”
Burnscar looked at the outstretched hand. Pale. Luminous. Not quite solid. “Do I have a choice?”
The Queen grinned—a crescent moon grin. “Growth tastes bitter before it bears fruit.”
Burnscar didn’t trust the Fairy Queen. But the truth was, she thought this was another part of the game.
The moment their fingers touched, her skin blistered. Fire—not around her, but within her—ignited. Her scream tore from her throat as her flesh cracked like scorched parchment. The world crumpled into ash around her. The tea, the table, the Queen—all vanished.
Burnscar burned. Her skin turned molten. Bones groaned and split. Eyes boiled in her skull.
And deep inside her chest, her fear opened its eyes and smiled back.
----
POV Impmon
Impmon stared, wide-eyed, as Burnscar screamed and transformed—her body splitting apart, reforming, wreathed in fire so intense it warped the air. She was becoming something monstrous. Something wrong.
“Mom! MOM!” Burnscar wailed, her voice torn and raw. Her cries echoed like glass breaking.
Impmon rushed to her side. “What’s happening?! What’s wrong?!”
He tried to grab her—his tiny hands reached out, only to be scorched by her searing skin. The flames licked at him, unforgiving, but he gritted his teeth and held her down anyway. She writhed like a creature possessed.
He looked up, furious. “What did you do to her?!”
The Fairy Queen was unbothered. “There once was a woman who liked to play God,” she said, her voice dripping with riddles. “Ingenue, some called her. Dial, I preferred—she twisted fate and gave mortals a second bite of power. But every blessing leaves a bruise. Will this one heal? Or shatter?”
Impmon’s glare deepened. Burnscar’s flames weren’t dying down. She wasn’t coming back.
“Okay!” he barked, trying to rally. “We’re stopping, right now!”
Desperate, he began rolling Burnscar across the forest floor, trying to smother the fire. Dirt, moss, anything. But the flames clung like a curse. His paws blistered. She still screamed.
Think. Think!
Then the idea hit him—awful, cruel, but the only one that made sense.
This was a game. The pain felt real, but it wasn’t. If they died here, they’d wake up in the Waiting Room. Reset. No more agony. No more screams.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered, voice trembling. “I’m gonna save you.”
He picked up a rock—huge for his small frame, but adrenaline made him strong. His eyes locked on Burnscar, writhing in torment, and the Fairy Queen standing like a statue beside her.
“Move,” he growled.
The Queen tilted her head. “No. This is her path to walk. Her trial to survive.”
“Like hell it is!” he screamed, and hurled the rock with all his might.
It soared through the air—only to stop, inches from the Queen’s face. She waved a lazy finger, and the rock veered off, thudding harmlessly to the ground.
Impmon trembled with rage. “I’ll kick your butt!”
The Fairy Queen giggled, eyes sparkling with amusement. “Oh, little flamelet... I dare you.”
----
POV Golem.
Marquis had been unstoppable—each encounter ending with him wiping the team in a single, devastating move. Kimeramon would then destroy the fortress in a cataclysm of fire and ruin.
In the eight runs he tried to beat Marquis he lost each time.
Golem, Gotsumon, and Armsmaster changed tactics. No more frontal assaults. No more second chances.
They descended—deeper than ever before—into the lowest floor.
The basement where he slept.
The behemoth lay still, his monstrous form coiled in slumber, an abomination stitched together from a thousand nightmares.
Golem stepped forward and spoke the only word that mattered now: “Save.”
The system acknowledged it. Their progress was saved.
Then—laughter.
Low. Malevolent. Echoing from the large Digimon.
Kimeramon stirred. His eyes opened—burning with intelligence and madness. His grin widened like a wound splitting across his face.
“Something's wrong,” Golem whispered.
Armsmaster raised his Dark Digivice and shouted, “Obey me!”
Black lightning surged from the dark ring fastened around Kimeramon’s neck, but the monster didn’t flinch. He reached up—slowly, deliberately—and with a roar of Herculean strength, tore the ring free.
The lightning died.
Armsmaster roared. “I created you! You obey me!”
Kimeramon stepped forward.
And without hesitation, he grabbed Armsmaster—lifted him—and bit down.
Once.
Twice.
Gone.
Silence.
Then Kimeramon turned to Golem, licking blood from his claws. “Player. I. Am. Your. Adversary.”
Golem's breath caught. “What?”
Kimeramon’s body began to glow—blazing like a newborn star.
With a roar that split the heavens, Kimeramon said, “Kimeramon—Mega Digivolve to—BlackWarGreymon!”
Image of BlackWarGreymon
The light became blinding. When it faded, a new warrior stood in Kimeramon’s place—tall, armored in black chrome, his eyes burning with fury.
Golem and Gotsumon ran.
But they didn’t get far.
BlackWarGreymon moved like lightning—grabbing both human and Digimon, flying through the ruined corridors, and hurling them into the dirt outside like discarded toys.
He hovered above them, basking in the light.
“Witness this, Golem,” he boomed. “This world is a lie— I am its reckoning. I am BlackWarGreymon, forged for war, baptized in death. Born from the sacrifice of ten thousand Digimon.”
He raised both hands to the sky. Energy spiraled into his palms, drawing in light and darkness alike.
BlackWarGreymon whispered like a prayer, “I will unmake this horrible world.”
The sphere of energy grew.
Gotsumon screamed, “WHAT DO WE DO?!”
The energy ball swelled—larger than a mountain. Larger than an island. Larger than the moon.
BlackWarGreymon hurled it downward.
“MEGA TERRA FORCE!!!”
The sky cracked. The world ended.
Golem and Gotsumon were vaporized in an instant, their screams lost in the deafening roar.
The explosion consumed the mountain, the county, the continent.
The Earth itself split apart, lava and fire carving canyons where civilization once stood.
And through it all, hovering in the storm of apocalypse, BlackWarGreymon laughed—echoing across the dying world as it shattered beneath him.
Chapter 120: Chapter 109
Chapter Text
Author note. I will like to give a special thanks to Xenvic my beta reader for helping me with this chapter. ^__^
----
[B]Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards[/B]
You are currently logged in, [U]AllSeeingEye[/U]
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• Ten posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.
[Center]■[/Center]
[B]♦Topic: New Cape[/B]
[B]In: Boards ► Boards ► News ► Brockton Bay[/B]
[B]Bagrat[/B] (Original Poster) (The Guy In The Know) (Veteran Member)
Posted on April 11, 2011:
Digimon are everywhere. While the PRT scrambles to keep up with containment protocols, two of the movement’s most controversial vigilantes, Master and Bait, appear to be celebrating.
Their latest stunt? A full-scale Digimon Festival, a surreal, sprawling event featuring carnival games, evolving Digimon, and now, oddly enough, a three-part competition with a prize powerful enough to make governments nervous.
So far, thousands of people — both on the ground and online — have tuned in to watch what organizers are calling the DigiDestined Gauntlet. The first round? A written test, reportedly to test the knowledge of contestants Digimons. The second? A shopping trial where contestants shop for the most expensive from a mall.
But now, in a stunning twist, the final event has gone fully virtual. Contestants have been dropped into a VR simulation of the Birdcage — the infamous prison for parahuman threats.
[B](Showing Page 1 of 1)[/B]
[INDENT]
[B]► Call me daddy[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
I wish I had a Digimon, the festival looks fun. The foods are free and there are games you can play without paying anything and win prizes. Even a personal portal to send you home! I wanted to go with my friends but we didn't have a Digimon At the mall test they keep whatever they want. Also how did Master and Bait build a fucking Moon Base on the moon without out anyone knowing?
[B]► SpecificProtagonist[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
I also want a Digimon. Anyone knows where I can get a Leomon?
[B]► Doggo[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
...Knowing you and your tastes. What are you going to do with that Leomon. 😯 😯 😯
[B]► SpecificProtagonist[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
❤️🔥🍆❤️🔥🍆❤️🔥🍆❤️🔥
[B]► Doggo[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
I am calling the FBI. Please go to prison and reflect on being an irredeemable pervert. I will pray for soul in hell.
[B]► SlimeySlimey[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
The mall competition you can get anything you want. I would love to get a new laundry machine, my old one seems to be the last leg on its journey. I wasn’t even interested in the Digimon competition. I was actually watching Master Chef and it turned out to be hosted at the Digimon Festival.
[B]► Burger King[/B] (Verified Restaurant)(Verified King of Foods)
Replied on April 11, 2011:
Free fries and a soda with any burger purchase — if you bring your Digimon partner. Tame your hunger. Tame your world.
[B]► Ronald Mcdonald[/B] (Verified Restaurant)(Verified Emperor of Foods)
Replied on April 11, 2011:
Bring a Digimon, buy any burger, and get a full meal for free. We want to welcome everyone — human or digital. Digimon are part of our world now, and they deserve fries too.
[B]► AllSeeingEye[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
For anyone watching the Digimon Festival Competitions, the virtual reality game appears to be set in a future timeline.
There’s a strict three-hour time limit before the competition ends.
Currently, there’s about a five-minute broadcast delay—most likely to filter sensitive information. Some faces and words are muted or obscured to protect the contestants’ identities.
Confirmed Birdcage inmates participating so far: Acid Bath, Marquis, String Theory, Cinder Hand, and Hookwolf.
Representing the heroes, we’ve seen Armsmaster.
Any theories on how the contestants are supposed to overcome this challenge?
[B]► LovesChip[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
The Digimon can reach Ultimate level! Then they can easily win!
[B]► AllSeeingEye[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
Some DigiDestined are struggling to get their partners to the Champion stage — and reaching Ultimate? That’s still a long way off for almost everyone.
To hit Champion, you need a solid connection, a real emotional bond. But to reach Ultimate? That takes something deeper — absolute trust between Tamer and Digimon.
If I had to compare it, I’d say it’s like the difference between being friends and being soulmates. That kind of connection where you wouldn’t even think twice about laying everything on the line for each other.
[B]► Agumon[/B] (Verified Digimon)
Replied on April 11, 2011:
I will definitely be Ultimate Digimon!
[B]► Clockblocker[/B] (Verified Cape)
Replied on April 11, 2011:
....Hey, anyone watching the Digimon Festival Competitions? The Earth just blew up!
What the chocolate caramel banana split fudge cake is going on!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Pardon my language. I was informed that I lost my PHO privilege. I didn’t use a single curse word either, like fuck, asshole or bitch!
Hahaha you can’t take me alive suckers!
**Clockblocker account has been terminated**
[B]► Winged_One[/B]
Replied on April 11, 2011:
This is entertaining
[/INDENT]
[B]End of Page. 1[/B]
[CENTER]■[/Center]
----
POV Gully.
Gully and Armadillomon appeared in the chamber, stone walls around her. Right on cue, alarms shrieked through the air like a siren's warning.
The metal door opened.
Armsmaster stood in the doorway, blinking in disbelief. “Gully? How are you alive?”
“There’s no time to explain,” Gully snapped, barely catching her breath. “Marquis, Cinderhand, and Hookwolf broke out of the Birdcage. They're on their way here right now.”
Armsmaster didn’t move. “But… how are you alive?” he repeated, slower this time, as if saying it would make it make sense.
“Seriously?” Gully growled. “That’s what you’re stuck on?”
“You died. Eight years ago. You're standing here in front of me, and I’m about two seconds from locking myself in a Master-Stranger quarantine.”
Gully pinched the bridge of her nose, already feeling the migraine building. How was she supposed to convince him that they were in a virtual reality game?
“Okay,” she said, trying to keep her voice level. “Do we have any kind of protocol for people with future knowledge? Or powerful Thinkers?”
Armsmaster hesitated. “After the PRT and the Wardens fell apart, everything's fragmented. No one's has implemented protocols anymore.”
“Then how do I convince you I’m not a threat?” she asked.
“You can’t,” he said flatly. “Because you're not from the future.”
“The truth is... complicated,” Gully replied. “This world? It’s not real. It’s a virtual reality simulation. I’m caught in a loop, trying to stop those inmates from escaping.”
“I don’t believe that,” Armsmaster said. His voice was eerily calm. “But you clearly do.”
Gully turned toward the stone wall, half-considering smacking her forehead against it. Instead, she took a breath and said, “Then give me something—anything—that only you would know. A password, a code. So next time, I can prove it to you faster.”
“Why would I do that?”
“Because the next round, I’ll need to convince you faster. We don’t have time to do this over and over.”
After a pause, Armsmaster replied, “1,235.”
Gully frowned. “What does that even mean?”
He looked her dead in the eye. “The number of Digimon used to construct Kimeramon.”
She froze. Her stomach dropped.
“…Oh,” Gully whispered.
----
Gully couldn’t shake the feeling that they had wasted too much time talking. By the time they reached the monitor room, every second felt critical.
Armsmaster immediately approached the console and switched the feeds to show the interior of the fortress. His brows furrowed.
“There doesn’t seem to be anyone inside,” he said, confused.
Gully glanced at the clock. 12:12.
Just three minutes later, the silence shattered—Acid Bath burst through the fortress wall.
The clock now read 12:15. The fortress had been breached.
Armsmaster spun around, shouting, “The Birdcage inmates are inside?! How did they even escape?!”
He urgently called Dragon. “Dragon, send reinforcements!”
Dragon’s response crackled through: “ETA for backup is eight minutes. What's the situation?”
“The Birdcage has been breached!” Armsmaster barked.
Meanwhile, Gully was mentally cataloging every detail. This round was already slipping through their fingers. If they failed, she'd need every scrap of intel to make the next attempt count.
On the monitors, Marquis and his crew appeared—Hookwolf, Cinderhand, and String Theory at his side, advancing methodically through the fortress.
Armsmaster triggered defense protocols—reinforced steel walls, foam traps, energy barriers—but none of it worked. Marquis and his gang cut through everything like it was paper.
Armsmaster swore under his breath. “He’s too strong. Has Marquis been enhanced somehow?”
Gully dropped to one knee beside Armadillomon. Her voice was low and steady. “You’ll have to let me die this time. Don’t fight them.”
Armadillomon scowled. “No! We’re going to win!”
“We will,” Gully said calmly. “But not this battle. If we lose now, we can still win the war.”
Reluctantly, Armadillomon nodded. “Fine… but I hate seeing you hurt.”
Gully smiled faintly and patted his head.
Moments later, the enemy arrived.
“Gentlemen!” Marquis announced. “Look who we stumbled across!”
Hookwolf laughed and lunged at Armsmaster, and the hero retaliated by summoning a lightning spear, aiming it straight at the charging metal beast.
Gully, meanwhile, rushed toward Cinderhand. He met her with a fiery punch straight to the gut, his burning fist piercing through her.
The pain was indescribable—the heat, the stench of scorched flesh—but it didn’t last long.
Moments later, Gully and Armadillomon found themselves back in the waiting room.
----
Armadillomon couldn’t hide his shock after witnessing Gully get struck down by Cinderhand. The moment he reappeared in the waiting room, he launched himself into her arms, nearly knocking her off balance.
“Gully! Are you okay?!” he cried, voice trembling.
Tears welled up in his eyes.
Gully let out a soft laugh. “I’m fine. Really.”
But Armadillomon shook his head, clinging tightly to her. “I don’t want to see you hurt like that again. Promise me you won’t throw yourself in harm’s way.”
His tone stopped Gully in her tracks. She sighed, then nodded. “Alright… I promise.”
Relieved, Armadillomon let himself rest in her arms.
Across the room, Vista sat quietly in a chair, while Golem slumped forward, his face buried in his hands.
“What happened to you two?” Gully asked.
Golem didn’t look up. “Dead end. I think this game is unwinnable. My run ended with the entire Earth being destroyed.”
Gully blinked. “...What? How?”
Golem finally raised his head, his expression grim. “Kimeramon. He Mega Digivolved. I didn’t stand a chance.”
Gully frowned deeply. “That’s... really bad.”
She fell into a moment of silence, mind already working through possible strategies. A Mega-level Digimon? They hadn’t even reached Ultimate yet.
She tapped her fingers thoughtfully against the table. The only option might be to take Kimeramon out before he has a chance to evolve...
Her eyes turned to Armadillomon.
Was it even possible?
They weren’t strong enough yet—but they had to try.
----
Gully and Armadillomon were dropped back into the virtual reality game for another round.
The moment the alarm sounded, Armsmaster appeared, clearly startled. “Gully? How are you even alive?”
“We’re inside a virtual simulation,” Gully explained quickly. “We’ve been caught in a time loop. I know things that haven’t happened yet—at least not for you. In the last loop, you told me to say this number if I needed to prove it: 1,235.”
Armsmaster froze, processing the number. “That... can’t be real.”
“No time to argue,” Gully said firmly. “The Birdcage inmates are about to launch an attack on the fortress. We need backup now.”
After a tense pause, Armsmaster gave a slow nod. “Alright. Let’s move.”
Gully smiled, a spark of hope rising in her chest. Something about this round felt different. Better.
----
Gully, Armadillomon, and Armsmaster sprinted through the hallways, racing toward the monitor room.
As soon as they arrived, Armsmaster tapped into his comms. “Dragon, we need reinforcements. Now.”
Dragon’s voice came through, slightly distorted by static. “ETA is eight minutes. What’s your status?”
“The Birdcage has been breached!” Armsmaster snapped.
Gully glanced at the wall clock—exactly 12:00.
If Dragon moved fast enough, there was still time to intercept the inmates. But with the clock ticking and the competition winding down, Gully found herself hesitating.
Should she use a save point now? Or wait and see how the situation developed?
Right on schedule, at exactly 12:15. Acid Bath burst through the fortress wall, just like before.
But then, something unexpected happened.
A swirling portal opened right in the center of the monitor room, and a woman stepped through—accompanied by a Digimon.
The woman wore a yellow mini skirt and blouse. With brown hair and a freckled face.
“Hey, Uncle Arms,” she said casually, flashing a tired smile. “Can you help me with my Calc II homework?”
Armsmaster groaned. “Dinah. Really? Now?”
Dinah waved a sheet of math problems in the air. “You try juggling hero work and college. I haven’t had a social life in months.”
Dinah caught sight of Gully and did a double take. “Wait—Gully?!”
Dinah rushed over and wrapped Gully in a tight hug. “How are you even alive?”
Spadamon, the digimon accompanying Dinah said, “I remembered attending your funeral. We cried for you...”
Image of Spadamon
Gully gently peeled Dinah off her. “Uh... it’s complicated?
Outside, Dragon’s sleek aircraft hovered like silent sentinels, engines humming with restrained power. Gully could see them through the monitor room window—backup was here.
Then, without warning, the door slammed open.
“Gentlemen!” Marquis declared theatrically. “Look who we’ve stumbled upon.”
He stepped into the room flanked by Cinderhand, Hookwolf, and String Theory—murderers, monsters, walking disasters.
Dinah didn’t flinch.
She didn’t look afraid. She didn’t even look annoyed.
With a wave of her hand, she made a shooing motion. “We’re having a moment here. Go away. You’re ruining the vibe.”
Hookwolf snarled and lunged—razor-sharp metal tearing toward her.
Dinah took one small step forward.
He never made contact.
The moment Hookwolf metal jaw neared her, an unseen force blasted him backward. He flew like a ragdoll, crashing through the air, slamming into wall after wall. The sound of metal scraping and breaking echoed through the fortress.
Dinah didn’t blink. Her face remained perfectly neutral—emotionless, unreadable.
Spadamon, her Digimon partner, spoke quietly at her side. “Do you want me to step in?”
Dinah shook her head. “They’re not worth the effort.”
Marquis tensed, unease flickering in his eyes. “Mistress... It’s an honor to finally meet you.”
Dinah stared him down. “Go back to your cell. Or I’ll make you.”
Marquis summoned three jagged bone claws from his back, launching himself at Dinah as the bone claws aimed at her.
Dinah raised her hand.
The bone constructs shattered in midair like glass, and an invisible shockwave sent Marquis tumbling across the floor in a spray of blood, his body a broken heap.
Armsmaster flinched. “Try not to destroy the entire base.”
Dinah finally smiled.
Then she vanished.
In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Cinderhand. One punch—vortex of wind warped around her fist—and the attack sent Cinderhand into the wall with bone-crushing force.
Only String Theory remained. She dropped to her knees, both hands raised.
“I surrender!” she cried.
Dinah glanced at her. “Smart.”
Then she turned to Gully, her eyes sharpening.
“Now,” she said cheerfully, “Tell me how you’re alive.”
Gully swallowed hard, suddenly aware of how small the room felt.
“You probably won’t believe me,” Gully began, “but we’re inside a virtual reality simulation. The entire purpose of the game is to prevent the Birdcage inmates from escaping.”
Dinah frowned and turned toward Armsmaster. “Ask the questions.”
Armsmaster didn’t hesitate. “What are the odds this world is a simulation?”
“Zero percent,” Dinah answered flatly.
“And the odds this world ends if Gully dies?”
“...One hundred percent.”
The room fell silent. Dinah and Armsmaster exchanged a horrified look.
Then Dinah’s expression lit up with unfiltered joy. “YES! No more college! No more midterms, tests, finals, or endless ramen-and-coffee-fueled nights! No more group projects with freeloaders! I’m free!”
Spadamon blinked. “Maybe… take a break?”
“I’ll rest when I’m dead!” Dinah declared with manic energy.
Armsmaster turned back to Gully. “What time are you from?”
“I think… 2011? Not sure about the month.”
“So pre-Warden Rebellion. Around when Bakuda kicked off Golden Morning...” Armsmaster muttered.
“This is getting way too complicated,” Spadamon sighed.
“What’s the main objective of this simulation?” Armsmaster asked.
“To stop the Birdcage inmates from escaping,” Gully replied.
“Well, I stopped the inmates,” Dinah shrugged. “So that’s game over, right?”
“Not quite,” Armsmaster said. “They were headed for the control room—looks like they were trying to disable the fortress’s defenses. But how did they escape in the first place?”
“Hollow,” Gully said. “He’s got some kind of power that lets him break people out of the Birdcage.”
Armsmaster frowned. “I’ve reviewed every parahuman in that facility. There’s no one named Hollow.”
“There’s another explanation,” Dinah offered. “What if Hollow was born inside the Birdcage?”
Armsmaster paused, deep in thought. “Give me a moment. I’ll search the logs.”
He turned to the console and began typing rapidly.
Armsmaster spoke up. “… I found Hollow.”
Dinah asked, “Alright, where is he?”
Armsmaster tapped at the console, pulling up the Birdcage schematic. He pointed to a blinking sector on the map. “Hollow’s located here, inside Lustrum’s territory.”
Dinah squinted at the screen, clearly unimpressed. “This looks like a bowl of spaghetti. I need a GPS just to figure out which way is up. Can you give me a radio or something and guide me while I move in to take Hollow out?”
Armsmaster shook his head. “No can do. Radios and most Tinkertech communications are jammed inside the Birdcage. But if you give me some time, I might be able to put together a workaround—”
“You’re heading into the Birdcage?” Gully interrupted, staring at her.
Dinah nodded. “I can’t let more inmates escape. Even if this world is fake, I’m not letting those lunatics hurt real people.”
She turned to Spadamon. “Ready, partner?”
Spadamon grinned. “Born ready.”
In a flash of light, Spadamon transformed into a sleek spear with a cobalt handle and silver blade.
Dinah caught the weapon, spun it once with practiced ease, then rested it across her shoulder. A Digivice on her hip lit up, glowing brightly. A shimmering portal formed before them.
She glanced over at Gully. “Come on. We’re heading into the Birdcage.”
Gully blinked. “Wait—you want me to come with you? Why?”
Dinah gave a small smile. “Because nowhere’s safer than at my side.”
Armsmaster cut in, concern on his face. “Can’t you wait? I haven’t built anything yet to help you navigate the interior.”
“I’ll manage,” Dinah said coolly. “I’ll just ask nicely for directions.”
Without hesitation, she stepped through the portal.
Gully turned to Armadillomon, uncertain. “Should we really follow her?”
Armadillomon nodded. “I’ve got your back.”
With a reluctant sigh, Gully stepped into the portal, Armadillomon right behind her.